Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Hi guys!

I am loading_101 and I come here, on AO3, to write for you guys and spread some goodness as much as possible, where I can!

I am a hardcore Creloise shipper! And am a long time fan of Bridgerton and as a result I have been greatly committed to writing within the Bridgerton world.

The stories I write, are pieces that I aim to utilise as a medium to spread my love for Creloise and to also share this love with other fellow Creloise shippers.
So I sincerely hope that these stories can entertain you all, and perhaps even improve your day by some small extent, which would be a huge achievement for me. :)

It has taken me so much courage to come on here and to share my Creloise associated imagination, but I feel that these fics I write, may serve better as, hopefully, a source of enjoyment, by having them be a part of your lives as opposed to just mine.

The main purpose for why I have felt to come forward with my Creloise stories is so to allow them to serve as a form of possible consolation to not only myself but to also you guys, fellow Creloise shippers.
If Creloise is not to become canon on the actual Netflix series, which would be heartbreaking regardless, then I hope that these fics I write, can almost serve as an alternate version of how Eloise’s story could’ve taken place, if Creloise did become canon.
(Though let’s pray they do become canon!)

Okay so that is the end of this little introductory section which I hope did not bore any of you too much. Though now I shall proceed to covering the more technical aspects of how I will be delivering these fanfics to you guys on AO3.

———————————————————————

WRITING TECHNICALITIES & SPECIFICATIONS

WRITING STYLE
So as soon as you begin to read my fics, you may realise that the writing style seems quite unordinary, which I have done purposefully.
For all my fics, I will be adopting an alternating persona between dialogue delivery (almost like a script) and some genuine description.
I feel that it is important to be able to allow for you guys to be able to easily track whom is saying what, so to help with characterisation.
It is also within this format for simplicity and easy reading. I deeply apologise if this writing style is rather inconvenient, but unfortunately, my writing style will remain this way for all my fics.

WRITING TYPE
These fics I will be sending out, are deemed as ‘Dependent Fics.’
What this means is that each fic that I send out, will not have unique titles anymore and instead will be denoted as ‘Chapter 1,’ ‘Chapter 2,’ etc.
As a result, this means that every story I will publish is dependent on each other.

IMPORTANT NOTE
Though something to note however, is that there will be some content and details in each of my pieces that will be linked to certain elements and ideas mentioned in my Creloise Manifestation series. This is just for a more immersive experience for especially my previous readers.
However having had not read these fics, does not mean that you are at a disadvantage.

You can read this work, or my Creloise Manifestation series work, in any order you wish!

OTHER DETAILS

RELEASE DATES
One Fic will be posted every Sunday or Saturday if you live in a time zone that is a day behind, but the time of day in which the release will take place on either of these days, will vary but will be sent out and available on AO3 by the end of the day, regardless.

PHYSICAL FORMAT
- The sentences within brackets are the genuine description sections that usually come in between dialogue sections to provide some in-story and in-scene-depiction for context or mental-visualisation aid.

- The capitalised texts at the beginning of each piece are context sections, that just provide a set up for what has happened before the scene for context and background.

QUANTITY
- Each Fic will be likely to be worth about 4,000 to 6,000 words in which yields a 30min - 1hr reading duration, but can obviously differ depending on your reading speed and word count of each of my weekly fics.

WRAPPING-UP
That is about it.
Please provide some Kudos if you like my work, bookmark if you liked it as well as share and comment, if possible!
Also please go about and not only support me on AO3 but of also all the other incredibly talented fanfic writers on this platform, especially the Creloise ones, as their stories are master pieces and deserves all the praises in the world!

Thank you for reaching the end of this lengthy introductory section that I hope provided some context on what you guys will be reading.

Please feel free to provide feedback, questions or compliments (which I absolutely relish btw lol), and have discussions with each other if you like, this space here, is a safe space after all.

Anyway thank you again and enjoy!

Welcome to Eloise’s story…

CONTENTS

- CHAPTER 1

- CHAPTER 2

- CHAPTER 3

- CHAPTER 4

- CHAPTER 5

- CHAPTER 6

- CHAPTER 7

- CHAPTER 8

- CHAPTER 9

- CHAPTER 10

- CHAPTER 11

- CHAPTER 12

- CHAPTER 13

- CHAPTER 14

- CHAPTER 15

- CHAPTER 16

- CHAPTER 17

- CHAPTER 18

- CHAPTER 19

- CHAPTER 20

- CHAPTER 21

- CHAPTER 22

- CHAPTER 23

- CHAPTER 24

- CHAPTER 25

- CHAPTER 26

- CHAPTER 27

- CHAPTER 28

- CHAPTER 29

- CHAPTER 30

- CHAPTER 31

- CHAPTER 32

- CHAPTER 33

- CHAPTER 34

- CHAPTER 35

- CHAPTER 36

- CHAPTER 37

- CHAPTER 38

- CHAPTER 39

- CHAPTER 40

- CHAPTER 41

More coming soon…

Chapter Text

The young, unconventional romance in which both Cressida Cowper and Eloise Bridgerton inhabits together, is of uncharted territory for the two women.
One in which, where the means of their affair is not just unfamiliar to their own isolated world with only each other, but to also the prying world around them, thus having them forced into secrecy, so to sustain their safety from harsh reality, beyond.

It would feel almost decades ago, when Eloise Bridgerton, in the most unsuspected manner, had made her first ever arrival to the Welsh land.
A journey in which, while had proven to be quite laborious in nature, had also proven to be one of the most important endeavours of her life.

All of it had been so hastened from Eloise too, on that morning, following Eloise’s monumental night of epiphanies.

If it had not been the very responsibility of Benedict’s wistfulness on that night, at the end of his wedding, when the two uncommon Bridgertons were out on the swing set, then Eloise would not have done what she thought was only unthinkable for herself to have done now.

At the early, brightening crack of dawn, Eloise Bridgerton had ventured all the way from her home in Mayfair, across England, to desolate Wales, so to confess of how fallen in love, she was with Cressida Cowper.

Of course, all of it was quite amusing to Eloise, as she had been endeavouring her way to the Welsh lands, not to cull their friendship, as she had once done between them before, but instead, to start anew, and evolve them into romance.

Yes, and while Eloise’s agenda to express her affections for the Cowper girl, was of a daunting thought at first, to the Bridgerton girl, the whole event of it all, had truly turned out to be much more favourable that Ms. Bridgerton had suspected.
Because before Eloise herself, could profess her love for Cressida Cowper, it is of Ms. Cowper, who had done so first, the very fluster of Eloise’s fumbling words to share her romantic fondness for Cressida, being the agent to Cressida’s impulsive profession.

Nevertheless, all ended magically, the very sense of truthfulness in what the two women felt for each other having had aroused an almost supernaturally enforced, series of wild kissing.
Oddly too, despite the existence of their unfamiliarity to navigate the other’s feminine body, still had led them into a ferociously passionate night of intimacy.

As of that night, Eloise Bridgerton and Cressida Cowper have been nothing but only deeply in love, with the other.

………………………………………………………………………

CRESSIDA COWPER HAS BEEN PERMITTED TO MAKE HER RETURN TO LONDON, THOUGH, ONLY ON THIS VERY DAY, SO TO MEET A POTENTIAL SUITOR WHOM IS UNSUSPECTEDLY, IN DEEP WANTING TO COURT CRESSIDA COWPER.

OF COURSE, GIVEN THE SLIM LIKELIHOOD IN WHICH HAD INITIALLY PERSISTED FOR CRESSIDA TO BE SOUGHT BY ANY MAN, WITH HER TAINTED NAME AND ALL, THIS OPPORTUNITY WAS ONE IN WHICH AUNT JOANNA HAD LATCHED ON TO, WITH NO DELAY.
AFTER ALL, AUNT JOANNA HAS BEEN IN DESPERATION AS OF LATE, TO RID OF THE SCANDALOUS GIRL FROM HER HOUSEHOLD.

SO, NOW THIS ENGAGEMENT PROCEEDS IN LONDON, WITH THE AID OF CRESSIDA’S MOTHER, TO ORGANISE THE COURTSHIP.

AS FOR THE SUITOR IN QUESTION, THE GENTLEMAN IS NAMED LORD TWOMBLEY.

A LORD WHOM HAS BEEN ORPHANED SOME TIME AGO, IN WHICH IS PREDICTABLE WITH HIS OLDER AGE, DEPICTS HIMSELF TO BE A FINE MAN, WITH PLENTIFUL MONEY AND A PRESENTABLE TITLE TO HIS NAME.

AS A RESULT OF THIS ILL-SUPPORTED CLAIMS, BOTH AUNT JOANNA AND LADY COWPER SEE, THAT IT IS FITTING TO COMPEL CRESSIDA INTO THE COURTSHIP, AS THE PROMISES ALONE, FROM LORD TWOMBLEY, WOULD HAVE THEM APPEARING MUCH LESS HEINOUS TO HAVE HEARTLESSLY, GIVEN THE COWPER DAUGHTER AWAY.

REGARDLESS, THIS PROSPECT FOR YOUNG, UNREQUITED CRESSIDA, HAS ALWAYS BEEN INEVITABLE.
IN CONSEQUENCE, ELOISE AND CRESSIDA HAVE LONG READIED THEMSELVES FOR THIS PROSPECT FOR MS. COWPER.

SO, NOW, ELOISE BRIDGERTON AND CRESSIDA COWPER, FIND THEMSELVES PREPARED TO BATTLE WITH WHATEVER RESENTFUL, DIVINE POWER, COULD COME TO THREATEN THEM.

——————

(The morning whispers can be heard from the enchanting chirping of the early birds, the scent of floral and fresh air, complimentary of each other, in this spring breeze.
However in-spite of how cheery the day starts out to appear, the warmth in the external world, is very much the opposite to the ambience of the internal world in Eloise’s being.

Yes, because while Ms. Bridgerton has agreed to Cressida’s need for accompaniment, she had never agreed to the condition, to otherwise be jubilant about this courtship.
After all, Eloise Bridgerton is not only envious, but also anxious).

***

(Eloise now wanders aimlessly, her sense of anxiety prominent in the way she paces back and forth. No eyes could have any attempts to judge this odd demeanour from Eloise, particularly from where she is, as she lingers in a more desolate part of the promenading park, awaiting for the arrival of Cressida Cowper).

(Eloise has only begun to feel the trepidation of her heart, which has already begun to reach an alarmingly dangerous beating rate, rise even more, when the sudden sound of her name being called, halts Eloise).

CRESSIDA: “Eloise! You have arrived!”

(Cressida Cowper now joins Eloise Bridgeton behind the row of topiaries that she conceals herself behind, appearing euphoric to see Eloise.

However, before Cressida can enable herself to say another word to her, she moves herself towards the Bridgeton, so to clasp her fingers around Eloise’s face, and to pull her lips to her own).

(She recedes away, grinning).

CRESSIDA: “I am deeply grateful that you are here”.

(With Eloise feeling stunned by how much her heart calms after Cressida’s lips had touched her own, now invokes an irrevocably impulse in her, to do as she desires.

As a result, all of it is practically mindless, perhaps even predominantly instinctive, but regardless, the urgency now has Eloise to be the one to grab Cressida’s face, so to claim another kiss from Ms. Cowper’s lips, and to relish again, on such a longing sense of tranquility that she needs).

(Then, it is Eloise whom, this time round, pulls away, her sentiments of distraught dramatically subsided but not ceased).

ELOISE: “Of course, anything for you Cressida.”

(The nature of Eloise’s impulsiveness, now becomes evident to Cressida, as she holds Eloise’s hand there, still, on the side of Cressida’s face, so to allow her to press her cheek into the right of Eloise’s palm).

CRESSIDA: “Is everything alright?”

(Eloise straightens up, now attempting to appear more stoic).

ELOISE: “Oh it’s nothing. I am just a little nervous, that is all.”

CRESSIDA: “Why are you nervous? There is nothing to worry about here, we have discussed this already.”

(Cressida hooks her arm around Eloise, then gently guides her out from behind the hedges, so to begin their search for Lord Twombley. Cressida and Eloise now promenade together).

CRESSIDA: “You know marriage is an inevitable prospect for me, given how forceful my family is.”

ELOISE: “I know.”

CRESSIDA: “So you need not to fret. As we agreed, I will marry a fair suitor, who will not be so far from my age, and this will be done so, only for the convenience of it all.”

CRESSIDA: “I will secure this spouse’s title, wealth and estate so to not be condemned for my possible spinsterhood. Then we shall continue our romantic affairs under secrecy, so that my husband never finds out, as well as enjoy his commodities.”

(Cressida grabs Eloise’s hand, then squeezing it within the pressure of her fingers).

CRESSIDA: “After all, it is you that I love Eloise, and will never be any suitor, no matter how charming they are.”

(The thought is a generous one from Cressida, in which has Eloise feeling more at ease).

ELOISE (Scoffs, feeling lighthearted): “I suppose… besides,I’m sure you would never be able to find any suitor that would be as charming as me, any way.”

CRESSIDA (laughs): “I surely would not be able to, even in any lifetime, that could be beyond this one.”

(They both giggle, though quickly, the sounds of jubilation is soon drowned into silence, however, not into a sort of silence that erases the heartiness in the air between them, as they begin to approach their destination).

ELOISE: “I’m just comforted by the thought that he reassembles a rodent, mostly.”

CRESSIDA: “Eloise!”

ELOISE: “Oh Cressida! Even you must be well aware that you can’t deny this, his appearance is not a sight for sore eyes, anyway.”

CRESSIDA: “Yes… but I am content with the fact that he can not, at the least, be mistaken to be a grandfather of mine.”

ELOISE (Shrugs): “Oh well… it would not be the fault of mine, when you soon come to realise of how delusional your blissful ignorance made you, on the very day of your wedding, that your are marrying a codger.”

CRESSIDA: “Eloise! Don’t even wish”-

(Lord Twombley now appears within close proximity for him to now have his attention towards the ladies.
Now he wavers a hand from a far).

LORD TWOMBLEY: “Ms Cowper!”

CRESSIDA: “Lord Twombley!”

(Lord Twombley now makes his way to the two women, then bowing his head in a stance of dignity. After this, the both of them suspect some grand introduction from the bachelor though this does not seem to be, what now takes place. Instead, Lord Twombley is briefly halted in his place, as now, the physical aura of Cressida Cowper before him, leaves Twombley in a state of awe).

(Lord Twombley gently raises the roof of Cressida’s gloved hand, to the surface of his lips).

LORD TWOMBLEY: “My, Ms. Cowper. You appear just as much dashing than the oil canvas depiction in which your Aunt had provided me with.”

(Lord Twobley’s decision to have intimately touch Cressida in the way he did, now irks Eloise).

(Eloise instantly pulls away Cressida’s hand from Lord Twombley, then replacing it with a courteous handshake).

ELOISE: “Eloise Bridgeton, a pleasure to meet you.”

(Lord Twombley is shortly fazed by Eloise’s effort to have removed Cressida from his physical grasp. However, he still responds to Eloise’s introductory gesture).

LORD TWOMBLEY (Shakes Eloise’s hand): “Bridgeton? Why, I’ve heard a plentiful about you. The essays in which you have circulating, around London, about your radical ideas is fascinating).

LORD TWOMBLEY: “I greatly admire the prominence of your family too, Ms. Bridgeton.”

ELOISE: “Thank you for the kind words, my Lord. I have, as of yet, not met a single soul that has ever said otherwise.”

LORD TWOMBLEY: “Of course, and might I also ask you of why you are here, present, today? Is it to engage in my courtship? Because I’m afraid I’m only here to court Ms. Cowper.”

(Eloise scoffs, her voice shaky with a forced sense of humour).

ELOISE: “Of course not, Lord Twombley! Why, what a strange sense of humour you have? Have you ever aspired to be a jester of some sort? Because the role would suit this very eccentric humour and appearance of yours, very well.”

LORD TWOMBLEY: “Excuse me?”

(Cressida is so unpleasantly surprised by Eloise’s implication, that she now instinctive intervenes to diffuse the tension that now has arisen).

CRESSIDA: “Oh my! Is that a lavish picnic basket you have bought, over there, near the aged oak tree?”

(Lord Twombley now shifts behind, towards it, almost completely losing his awareness to it).

LORD TWOMBLEY: “Why of course!”

CRESSIDA: “I insist you go and fetch it before a pesky child rummages through it.”

LORD TWOMBLEY: “A very wise suggestion, Ms. Cowper, I shall go and fetch it.”

(Now Lord Twombley promptly leaves to retrieve the basket, this providing the appropriate time for Cressida to speak freely about the interaction that has just taken place).

(Cressida now turns to Eloise, a tad sense of resentment, present in her demeanour).

CRESSIDA: “Eloise! You may as well be the very reason I will lose this proposal!”

ELOISE: “And perhaps for good reason too.”

CRESSIDA: “Please Eloise! I implore of you to see this with some seriousness. At the moment, my chances of being liberated from society’s condemnation is about to become lost because of you.”

(Eloise feels remorseful, because this is the last outcome she desires for Cressida, even if circumventing such a fate involves, legally, having Eloise’s sweetheart, be someone of else’s.
So, she can only submit.

ELOISE (Guilty): “Alright. I apologise for my overstep. Perhaps I was a little ill-tempered and unwise with my words.”

(Eloise now peers beyond Cressida’s shoulder, prompting her too, to watch the way Lord Twombley foolishly fumbles over the contents of the basket that soon falls out).

ELOISE: “You must admit though. He is a real clown.”

(Cressida now, can not help but burst into a round of giggles from what Eloise has claimed. After all, Eloise is correct).

CRESSIDA: “He most certainly is! Though of course, we cannot make him aware of the fact that we think this!”

(Now Eloise giggles, the series of laughter from the two women, coming to a stop when a confronting sense of silence awakens.
The reasons for this, are obvious).

(Cressida then grabs a hold of both of Eloise’s hands in hers, inferring the silence to have been prompted from Eloise’s unease.
Cressida appears very sincere now).

CRESSIDA: “I assure you, that this will not take long and that I will be all yours, very soon. Would you mind watching over me, in the case of trouble?”

ELOISE (nods, submissively): “Of course, I will make it my life’s mission today, to ensure that you are safe from all harms way.”

CRESSIDA: “Thank you Eloise, I love you.”

ELOISE: “I love you too.”

(Eloise now gently ushers Cressida towards Lord Twombley).

ELOISE: “Now go on. I feel the helpless man needs another pair of hands to resolve this conundrum of his.”

ELOISE (Reassuring): “And do not worry, I will watch over you at all times… and… will behave myself.”

(Cressida now smiles at Eloise, exuding an appreciative and affectionate sentiment towards her true lover.
Eloise only gives a slight indicative nod, then miserably, letting go of Cressida, so to permit her to go on and engage in the courtship with Lord Twombley).

(After this, Eloise is abandoned in solitude).
————————————————————————-

(It is of a lonely hour, for Eloise Bridgerton where attempting to trail Lord Twombley and Cressida discretely, becomes her most unfavourite pastime.

During such an hour, Eloise’s suspicions of Lord Twombley too, becomes blatantly clear, as not only does Eloise learn of Twombley’s peculiar fetish with antique clocks, but of also Twombley’s desperate yearn for many children.
While this agenda is apparent, Eloise is still yet to not know of his true intentions for the desire for a plethora of children, however, it is not one that troubles Eloise the most.

In fact, it is the very way that Twombley physically conducts herself towards Cressida, in which highlights his sensual tendencies.
Whether it be the way Twombley would either attempt to hold the hand of Eloise’s partner, or the way he would generously tuck a strand of Ms. Cowpers hair that would hang lose, back, behind her ear, would all inevitably peeve Eloise.

Even the lord, finds himself a moment, to falsify his inadvertent effort to save Cressida from a fumble, so to only supply him with a chance to touch Cressida’s bosom.
The outcome is as suspected, the whole event, almost having Eloise erratically coming after the man, like some mad fiend would.
Though Cressida, whom, with some strong foresight of the Lord’s intentions, does not permit him to take liberties.
This outcome leaves Eloise with a great deal of triumph).

(Now Ms. Cowper and Lord Twombley settle on an outdoorsy ornamented bench, beneath the roof of a flowery garden gazebo.
Eloise watches them intently from where she is seated, as the two, or predominantly Twombley, chatters on, amongst their pretty little picnic lay out.
Cressida appears aloof too, as the conversing between the two appears one sided, towards Twombley’s obnoxious prattle, mostly).

(Lord Twombley now halts himself from his now incomplete blabber, becoming aware of Cressida’s mien when she is not facing his eyes. With Cressida under the radiance of the daylight that illuminates her, now has Lord Twombley taken by admiration.
He cannot help but clasp Cressida’s chin with his index and thumb, so to assist the way in which he turns her face in several directions, as if to study her appearance).

LORD TWOMBLEY: “Have I not been greatly blessed by the heavens. Your facial structure is flawless.”

(He laughs with a strange sound audible from his throat).

LORD TWOMBLEY: “My… won’t our children be the most beautiful beings in all of England.”

(Cressida flinches involuntarily, now quick to recede her face from Twombley’s fingers. Despite such unusual commentary from Twombley, Cressida abstains from responding, afraid of what consequences could ensue for her.
However, in spite of this, Twombley is yet, still fearlessly persistent.
He now rests the palm of his right hand against the cheek of Cressida Cowper).

LORD TWOMBLEY: “Are you aware of the fact, that when your Aunt had first presented me with the oil canvas painting of you, that I was certain that you were whom belonged to me?
The revelation had been so certain, that I could not help but romanticise the loving wedded life we will have together.”

LORD TWOMBLEY: “And you know what the one particular manifestation that would repeat over and over in my head again, would be?”

CRESSIDA (Disturbed): “What would that be, my Lord?”

(Twombley now leans himself closer toward Cressida’s face, his lips only maintaining a short proximity to Cressida’s).

LORD TWOMBLEY (Whispers): “The way in which we would make love, on the night of our wedding day, as newly wedded husband and wife.”

(The physical implication of what Lord Twombley now desires, becomes evident to Cressida, particularly with how closely he ascends on Ms. Cowper. Though, just as she is about to retreat, Twombley purchases on, a forceful hold on Cressida’s face, unjustly compelling her inwards, towards the mouth of Lord Twombley).

(It only appears that the situation is about to become dire, before-)

ELOISE: “Cressida!”

(Lord Twombley now loosens his grip of Ms. Cowper’s face, and the both are diverted).

CRESSIDA: “Eloise!”

(Eloise appears to have viscously exhausted herself from the sprint up the staircase).

ELOISE (Pants): “It is your poodle, Cressida!”

CRESSIDA: “Poodle?”

ELOISE: “Yes! He is in dire ill-state, he has been horrifically attacked by a fox!”

(Eloise is well aware that she blabbers on with apparent lies, but she only does so to enable Cressida to identify the nature of her implication. Luckily for Eloise Bridgeton, Cressida very much becomes aware).

LORD TWOMBLEY: “Poodle? But I do not recall you coming”-

(Cressida’s instantaneous rising from the seat, hinders Lord Twombley’s words).

CRESSIDA: “Right! Of course! My poor poodle!”

(Eloise lends out her hand for Cressida to grab, in which Cressida exactly does).

LORD TWOMBLEY: “But Ms. Cowper, we were not yet”-

CRESSIDA (bows subtly to Twombley): “I must thank you for the sound evening we have had together Lord Twombley, but I must now make haste!”

CRESSIDA (Almost forgetting): “and I shall get in touch with you again, at my earliest convenience!”

(Then before Lord Twombley has any further time to otherwise stop Cressida, hand-in-hand, Cressida and Eloise now rush down the stairs of the gazebo, fleeing as a pair of accomplices would).
(Simultaneously, they also giggle erratically, the more distant in proximity they become to the now, befuddled and abandoned Lord.
Of course, all of it is very much amusing).

(Cressida now squeezes Eloise’s hand, then turning so to look at her face, as they continue to run).

(What exists on her face, is an expression of deep appreciation).

CRESSIDA: “Thank you, Eloise.”

Chapter Text

AS OF THIS DAY, MS. COWPER RESIDES AT HER AUNTS HOME IN WALES, DESPITE THE FACT THAT THE LAST SEVERAL DAYS HAVE BEEN NOTHING BUT SHORT OF HECTIC, WITH THE WEDDING PREPARATIONS UNDERWAY.

THE TALKS OF THE WEDDING DAY IN ITSELF, HAD BEGUN SOON, ON THE DAY OF MS. COWPER’S AND LORD TWOMBLEY’S SECOND SESSION OF COURTSHIP. SINCE THEN, THE CONTINUING COURTSHIP PERIOD HAS BEEN CONSISTED OF NOTHING BUT TALKS ABOUT EITHER THE DESIGNS OF THE WEDDING CAKE, THE COLOURS OF THE TAPESTRIES THAT WILL HANG ABOUT THE CHAPEL, OR OF WHAT SPECIES OF FLORA WILL BE PRESENT, WITH MANY MORE.
HOWEVER THESE DISCUSSIONS PROCEED AT THE ACCORD OF ONLY THE GROOM AND THE BRIDE’S FAMILY’S WISHES.

YES, AT THIS POINT OF PLANNING, THE BRIDE’S DESIRES REMAIN IRRELEVANT, AND UNACCOUNTED FOR. THIS IS SIMPLY THE CONSEQUENCE OF CRESSIDA’S APATHY, AS WELL AS WITH THE COEXISTING DREAD, FOR THE GRAND MARITAL DAY. AFTER ALL, CRESSIDA COWPER POSSESSES NO DESIRE TO WED LORD TWOMBLEY OUT OF PURE WILLINGNESS.

IN FACT, DURING EVERY WAKING MOMENT THAT CRESSIDA COWPER MUST ENDURE THROUGH ALL OF THE ELABORATE WEDDING PLANNING THAT PERSISTS, SHE ONLY THINKS OF HER REAL LOVER. NOT OF THE FALSE ONE; TWOMBLEY, BUT HER TRUE LOVER; ELOISE BRIDGERTON.

AS WELL AS THE WHOLE CIRCUMSTANCE BEING ONE THAT BOTHERS CRESSIDA, IMMENSELY, SO IS IT THE SAME FOR THE BRIDGETON GIRL TOO.
FORTUNATELY, IF IT WERE NOT FOR ELOISE’S SEVERAL, AND WELL-OCCUPYING ACTIVITIES IN WHICH HER PURSUITS TAKE HER ON, THE POOR GIRL WOULD HAVE HIT A PHASE OF INSANITY BY NOW.
HOWEVER, ELOISE’S NEED TO EITHER CONDUCT PUBLIC SPEAKING SESSIONS, OR MEET FELLOW ADMIRERS, OR EVEN ENGAGE IN INTELLECTUAL DISCOURSES WITH PROMINENT SCHOLARS, KEEPS HER AWAY FROM THE HURTFUL FACT THAT CRESSIDA IS BEING PREPARED TO MARRY THE RODENT SUITOR.

OF COURSE THERE ARE DAYS WHERE IN WHICH ELOISE FINDS HERSELF WITH SOME TIME SPARED ON HER HANDS WHICH IS OFTEN IS NOT PLEASANTLY SPENT EITHER, BY EITHER READING OR WRITING TO CRESSIDA.
WHILE THESE SORTS OF DAYS IS WHAT MS. BRIDGERTON WOULD ORDINARILY MOST LOOK FORWARD TO, OUT OF HER DAILY BUSY SCHEDULE, AS OF LATE, EVEN THIS BECOMES LESS OF A POSITIVE PAST TIME. WHY? BECAUSE SHE MUST HEAR OF CRESSIDA’S NON-STOP RAMBLES, ABOUT WHAT WEDDING PREPARATION MS. COWPER HAS JUST FACED, AT THE TIME OF WRITING.

CRESSIDA COWPER MAINLY COMPLAINS, WHICH ELOISE MUCH PREFERS OVER ANYTHING ELSE, THOUGH STILL, FOR ELOISE, IT PAINS TO HEAR OF WHAT PROGRESSIVE STAGE CRESSIDA REACHES WITH HER PREPARATION FOR HER WEDDING DAY.

THOUGH, WHAT IS OF A COMFORTING THOUGHT FOR THE COUPLE IS THAT, THIS HARDSHIP BELONGS TO NOT ONLY CRESSIDA COWPER HERSELF, BUT TO ALSO ELOISE BRIDGETON, TOO.
TO THE BOTH OF THEM, TOGETHER.

***

(While the last few days has been only horrific for Ms. Cowper, it seems that this level of dejection, has only elevated, particularly given of the revelation that Ms. Cowper has discovered, recently.
And it is of one that is truly shocking too.

Of course with such a dire knowledge as the one Cressida is aware of now, makes it inevitable that she must notify Eloise too, of it. Conveniently, Eloise finds herself, on this day, within only a few towns away from Wales, with the business from her writings having had placed her there.
So, blatantly, Cressida has reached to her via a letter, to urgently request her attendance.
Successfully, Eloise has received it, and is expected to make her arrival soon.
Ms. Cowper can only hope that she will be here, very soon, given how increasingly onerous it becomes for Cressida, to keep herself sane.

———

(Cressida walks back and forth in the centre of her current dreary bedroom, the motion resembling a sort of fearful child, as she does so. As time passes, Ms. Cowper’s attention is only ever quite frequently on the Westminster Chime mantel clock, that is located above her dresser, as she awaits for the time in which is supposed to, soon, promptly, have Eloise show.

Luckily, soon enough, for Cressida, it is not the time that confirms Eloise’s arrival, but the clopping sounds of feet, ascending up the stairs).

(Eloise now arrives, carefully entering the room and being prudent to lock the door behind her, as she usually would do, whenever meeting her beloved under privacy.
Cressida’s nerves now settle, when she witnesses her sweetheart, now making an appearance).

CRESSIDA: “Oh Eloise, you are here, I am relieved.”

ELOISE (sensually): “Not as relieved as I am to see you, given the wasteful hour I have just had, hearing from some condescended, hare-brained men.

(Eloise now unwraps her silk shoal from around her neck, then throwing it aside as she ascends in on Cressida).

ELOISE: “Besides, I am in a desperate need of some… alleviation.”

(Eloise now takes a hold of Cressida’s face, the pressure forcing Cressida to recede backwards towards the bed, as Eloise presses her mouth up against Cressida’s).

(Cressida halts Eloise soon though, now withdrawing from Eloise’s lips so to seize her hands, and to retreat them from her face).

CRESSIDA: “Eloise! Your are here for a very serious purpose.”

(Eloise scoffs, then advances towards Cressida’s face for a second time, with Eloise’s words garbled when she attempts to respond through her mouth, as her lips pressure into the side of Cressida’s neck, simultaneously).

ELOISE: “What could possibly be more serious than this?”

(Cressida recedes away again).

CRESSIDA (Vexed): “Eloise! I am very much serious about this!”

(Eloise now steps backwards, slightly stunned by the sense of sobriety in Cressida’s tone.
She even must watch Cressida for some time too, to confirm whether this somber reaction of Cressida’s is true. By the way in which the happenstance appears, Cressida Cowper appears very serious).

ELOISE: “Is this not why you invited me over?”

CRESSIDA: “No, of course not!”

(A minute to process is required for Eloise Bridgerton).

ELOISE (Realising): “Oh my… you are quite serious.”

(Eloise shakes her head, now remorseful).

ELOISE: “My sincerest apologies Cressida. I was not aware.”

(Eloise walks around Cressida, having Cressida turn to follow her direction, so to sit down on the velvety bedroom bench, behind Cressida).

ELOISE (Exhales audibly): “Alright, so I have taken a seat… now tell me what is causing all this trouble for you?”

(Such an solemn invitation from Eloise, almost has Cressida breaking down, as the true revelation that bothers her, now manifests itself in her mind).

(Cressida settles down beside Eloise on the vintage bed bench, the angst in the way Eloise studies Cressida’a expression, compelling Cressida to clasp Eloise’s hand tightly in her own, as she begins to divulge the whole conundrum to her).

CRESSIDA “It’s regarding my proposal with Lord Twombley. The whole prospect of the marriage is much dire than I have suspected.”

ELOISE: “What ever do you mean?”

(Cressida’s tone of voice, now spirals down to a distraught sound).

CRESSIDA: “It turns out so, that this courtship is all as a consequence of an act of extortion by Twombley.”

ELOISE: “You can not be serious. How do you know?”

CRESSIDA: “I had overheard my mama, discussing the sinister matter with my Aunt Joanna.”

CRESSIDA: “Aunt Joanna’s husband has been caught in some scandal, an act of treason, is what I have heard. Twombley, whom has some business relations with Aunt Joanna’s husband, and thus is aware, is holding this as a threat against them.”

(The comprehension of this information, now emanates Eloise with indignation, as this was not within the least of her expectations, about Twombley).

(Eloise tosses Cressida’s hand away, rising to her feet so to safely express her sense of bitterness).

ELOISE: “As I expected! Of course! That foul man had reeked of nothing but malevolence anyway!”

(Eloise stops in her tracks, now sudden to turn into the direction of Cressida).

ELOISE: “What is he exhorting from your Aunt?”

(Cressida now shifts her teary gaze to the floor).

CRESSIDA: “That I marry him and supply him with eight children! It is his most prominent demand, in which he is negotiating, along side with a sizeable sum to accompany his silence, if mama and Aunt Joanna permits him to marry me!”

CRESSIDA: “Twombley intentions for me to breed, is for security purposes apparently, as well as a desire to design a large reputable family for him to flaunt, in the future!”

(Cressida then moves to redirect her eyes, up to Eloise, whom stands before her, from where she is seated).

CRESSIDA: “He has insisted in the lack of feasibility in changing his mind too, as he demands that only I, marry him! It is for the sake of being able to be guaranteed with aesthetically appeasing children.”

(Such an agenda from Twombley, now has Eloise flinging her arms in all directions to exude her resentment.
She just deeply despises the notion, she truly does, and so must wander about, with edge of insanity in her demeanour, as she shouts at the ceiling, above).

ELOISE: “That snake! I was well aware from the very start, that all he desired was to engage in some excessive carnal affairs with you! And to demand for eight children is wrongful and preposterous!”

(Cressida now intervenes Eloise’s ravenous ranting, not feeling quite complete about revealing all the candid details to Eloise).

CRESSIDA: “Mama and Aunt Joanna are fearlessly confident that I will marry Twombley, even if it against my own will!”

ELOISE (Inattentive): “The way that man would go about physically interacting with you, would just provoke me so relentlessly! If I had not possessed such a sharp intuition, I may as well have turned a full blind eye to the rat. I am just deeply grateful that I did not.”

(It almost seems as if Cressida and Eloise are, respectively, having two complete different conversations with themselves. As Eloise still complains fiendishly, Cressida only proceeds with her woeful thoughts).

CRESSIDA: “Mama is showing to be agreeable to Aunt Joanna’s insistence to engage in this loathsome marital transaction, as she is concerned that if Aunt Joanna’s husband is to be thrown into the dungeons, it will further spoil her image, and possibly have her too, outcasted.”

ELOISE: “I will find a method to have Twombley suffer, endlessly. And for that man to believe that I was an imbecile, unable to see through his nefarious intents, makes him a fool!”

(It is only now that Cressida becomes aware of Eloise’s period of self-absorption, and to the knowledge that Eloise does not appear to make any attempt to alleviate Ms. Cowper from her despair. This now sets her off too).

CRESSIDA: (Lashes to standing position): “Eloise! How can you act so insensitive to my grievances after what I have told you! Your complaining of Twombley does not spare me from my dreadful fate!”

(Eloise stops and turns to Cressida).

ELOISE (mindlessly): “Then go and end this marriage madness!”

(Cressida is both tearful with exasperation, and misery, as the cutting words of Eloise, only highlights to Cressida, of how naive Eloise is to the whole occurrence).

CRESSIDA: “How can you say that, Eloise? You know perfectly well that unlike you and your devote family, I cannot have my own judgement on this matter. My affairs are always, and have always ever only been, agented under the unjust wishes of my family!
I cannot escape this as simply as you insist me to!”

(Eloise meant none of it, of course she did not. Eloise Bridgeton, after all, is very well aware of the maltreatment of Cressida’s family that they inflict on her.
The thought of how misunderstood Eloise’s whole reaction appears to Cressida, now makes Eloise emotionally conflicted. In fact, now she too begins to be overwhelmed with tears).

(Cressida must have herself, not facing in the direction of Eloise, so she turns the other way, so to hide the tragic sentiment of surrender, that manifests on her face).

CRESSIDA: “Perhaps this was inevitable. This always seems to have been, undeniably, the fate in which God had prepared for me; to have me married off to a despicable suitor, against my own will.”

(The unease in Ms. Cowper’s mind, must now have her clench on to the wooden bed post before her, so to not have her crumbling down).

CRESSIDA: “I shall marry Twombley, supply him with the eight children he requires, and live up until my final days knowing that I was only nothing but a mere object of transaction, to my own family.”

(Eloise’s voice almost seems fractured, when the sentiment in which whelms tears in Eloise’s eyes, now consumes her very throat).

ELOISE: “No- no! I forbid this from you! You can not marry Twombley, he will not be able to make you happy in the way I do.”

CRESSIDA (sobs discretely): “Of course I know that Eloise! No one can ever make me any happier than you can!”

CRESSIDA: “At the least I have this consolation, that I can still love you in secrecy, even while Twombley takes liberties on me, just so to produce babies from me.”

(This is a horrible notion to Eloise, from Cressida, so much so, that Eloise is succumbed by great agony, and only deeply hurt by such a thought that inflicts not only the prospects of Cressida’s life, but of their lives).

(Though this moment of dejection is short lived for Ms. Bridgeton, as an electric thought then, suddenly, instigates in Eloise’s mind.
It is of a thought with such current too, that it is is almost as if a bulb, switches on through her very being).

(Eloise now must ascend in on Cressida, cradling Cressida’s hands in her own, so to satisfy her yearn for Cressida’s touch, and to settle Eloise’s nerves, as she then proceeds to reveal her grand idea).

ELOISE (whispers): “I say with full confidence, that you do not need to marry Twombley.”

CRESSIDA: “Have you not a heard of what I have told you!”

ELOISE: “Just runaway! If you are not there, not present to be wedded to Lord Twombley, then you cannot possibly marry him.”

CRESSIDA: “I cannot simply runaway Eloise! I have nothing to sustain me with if I am to pursue such a radical life. I have no other family members with any decency! No money! No reputation! And no place in society! How will I survive, Eloise?”

(Eloise squeezes Cressida’s hands).

ELOISE: “You can survive with me, at my home, at the least, temporarily, until we can seek you a more suitable accommodation.”

CRESSIDA (Scoffs, seizing her hands from Eloise’s): “Me residing at the Bridgerton estate? This is absurdity! Your family, Eloise, will never permit me to stay, they despise me after all, particularly following the Whistledown scandal, from two seasons ago!”

(Eloise moves around Cressida, so that instead, it is her who stands before the foot of the bed, so to provide herself with the time to quieten her anxiety, and to garner the strength to now reassure Cressida).

ELOISE (Unsteadily): “Please Cressida, you would not need to worry. I will persuade my family. I will do so, no matter what, even if such an effort, only compels me to breathe once through out the whole process.”

(Cressida shakes her head profusely, feeling utterly discombobulated).

CRESSIDA: “This suggestion of yours, is much less feasible against even the possibility for me to flee before my own wedding day.”

CRESSIDA: “I do not understand your resistance here, Eloise? Even if I am to marry Twombley, the more pleasant part of my life will always be with you, even if we must conduct our affairs in secret. So why Eloise? Why are you still opposed?”

(The final thread of sanity now detaches itself from Eloise’s soul and now she is consumed).

ELOISE: “Why? It is because I love you Cressida Cowper, and so do not want you to live a life you do not deserve! You deserve a life with me! With no one else but me.”

ELOISE: “Besides, I cannot bare with the dreadful thought of you, in bed, every night, engaging in meaningless sex with a revolting man who will not give you the genuine sensual pleasure that you need, just to ensure you conceive, eight times!”

(Now the rising rate of Eloise’s poor, viscously thumping heart, is permitted to settle, as Eloise halts her shouting so to breathe. Though, such a decision only makes Eloise further vulnerable. She only reflects the emotional expression that is mirrored before her, on the face of her true lover, whom stands a far, opposite from Eloise).

(Despite how wretched Eloise feels within every dimension of her being, she is still not quite finish with her potent confession. In fact, she only remains with a single, final thought needing to be liberated from her mind, before the stability of Eloise’s whole world, soon falls within the hands of Cressida Cowper).

(Eloise takes a final deep inhale).

ELOISE: “Please, let me, at the least try, if you cannot muster the strength to permit this for yourself, then do so for me.”

(A brief interval of silence entails and it is of one that can not be pinned with any particular sentiment).

(Eloise only watches Cressida intently, as the verdict seems to construct itself more, the longer Ms. Cowper, looks to the floor, for her answer).

(Though, it is not too long, when then soon, the answer is clear, once Cressida’s blue, sparkling eyes, clicks on Eloise Bridgerton’s).

CRESSIDA (Inhales): “Alright, let us try this then.”

Chapter Text

THIS MAY AS WELL BE THE DAY WHERE IN WHICH ELOISE BRIDGETON’S LIFE WOULD CHANGE IN IT’S ENTIRETY.

IT HAD ONLY BEING A HANDFUL OF EVENINGS AGO, WHEN ELOISE HAD LEARNT OF CRESSIDA’S TRULY SORROWFUL FATE WITH HER APPROACHING MARRIAGE TO LORD TWOMBLEY. OF COURSE, NONE OF WHICH ELOISE HAD NOT EXPECTED IN THE SLIGHTEST.

WHEN SHE HAD LAST MET CRESSIDA, ELOISE HAD MADE A DANGEROUS ASSURANCE TO HER; A RESOLVE IN WHICH COULD SPARE BOTH CRESSIDA AND ELOSE HERSELF, FROM A INSUFFERABLE WORLD OF PAIN, BUT ONE IN WHICH WAS NOT KIND ENOUGH TO MAKE PROMISES.
WHETHER HER MOTHER, VIOLET BRIDGETON, WOULD AGREE TO SUCH A PROPOSITION AS AS THE ONE IN WHICH ELOISE HAS IN MIND, NOW, IS UNKNOWN.

THOUGH DESPITE OF THIS UNCERTAINTY, ELOISE IS RESOLUTE.

IT IS THE MEMORIES OF THE NIGHTS WHERE WAY IN WHICH ELOISE WOULD WATCH CRESSIDA SLEEP BESIDE HER, SO RESTFULLY, THAT ACTS AS A SPUR TO MAINTAIN ELOISE’S DEVOTION TO CRESSIDA.

IN SPITE OF HOW TRULY DIRE THE WHOLE SITUATION COULD TURN OUT TO BE, IF SHE IS TO PURSUE THIS RADICAL AGENDA OF HERS’S, ELOISE STILL YEARNS FOR MANY MORE NIGHTS WHERE IN WHICH SHE, AND ONLY SHE, CAN WATCH THE WAY CRESSIDA WOULD SLUMBER NEXT TO HER, AS THE COWPER GIRL WOULD EXHIBIT HER USUAL, UNMISTAKABLE SENSE OF BEAUTY.

THIS RARE PRIVILEGE, IS NOT ONE IN WHICH ELOISE HAS ANY DESIRE TO SHARE WITH WOODEN-HEADED LORD TWOMBLEY, EITHER.
THUS THIS IS THE VERY REASON FOR WHY ELOISE NOW STANDS OPPOSITE TO THE CLOSED DOORS OF THE DRAWING ROOM, WHERE ON THE OTHER SIDE, INHABITS, HER MOTHER.

————

(Eloise must allow her self to take a lengthy inhale, as her true reasons to be so apprehensive for being greatly close to the Drawing Room, now overwhelms her.
She is not quite sure whether her own mother would even attempt to see in Eloise’s eyes, anyway, enough so to have her agree to Eloise’s demands.
Though, Eloise Bridgeton knows, deeply down to the depths of her soul, that she will not depart from this foreboding battle that awaits for her against Violet, without some small victory, even if it is one that cannot be promised. Because Eloise cannot simply bear with the thought to return to her lover with only defeat).

(Eloise hears her mother through the several materialistic layers of the door before her.

Violet Bridgeton appears to be occupied, chatting profusely with a maid in a strong-willed, organisational tone. As a result, diverting Violet from such moments of her deep focus, as is implicit here, is imprudent, Eloise is well aware of this. Though, concurrently, Ms. Bridgerton also knows that she would not be able to garner the well-needed courage in the way she has best done now, at a later time.
So, Eloise Bridgeton does not retreat and soon, only pushes forth, through the doors in which now leads her into the Drawing Room.

(When Eloise enters, there exists Lady Bridgerton as expected, appearing very present as she speaks with a maid, at the corner of the room, so to voice her inspection of an array of fabrics laid on their cotton-compacted settee. It is of no surprise that the second Vicountess commits herself to such effort, as she is in a state of preparation to attend the ball in which The Mondrichs will be hosting, several weeks from now.

(Now, Eloise moves towards her mother, not sparing herself with even the slightest mental space to think, in which would doing otherwise, would have her flee. Despite this display of strong will from Eloise, Violet however, does not pay attention to her daughter’s arrival, and only turns to notice, when her daughter must respectfully call upon her).

ELOISE: “Mama, there is a matter that I must speak with you, about.”

(Violet turns to Eloise, delighted to see the first Bridgeton child of her’s, for the day).

VIOLET: “It is nice to see you dear.”

(Violet picks up a fleece fabric, pondering initially, before then returning to the maid who awaits patiently, beside her).

VIOLET: “This garment is too light. It will not do.”

MAID: “Of course Lady Bridgeton, I shall rid of it immediately.”

(Violet then shifts back to her daughter, whom up until this point, has been scrutinising the garments on the settee, herself).

VIOLET: “I shall tend to you in a little bit, Eloise, I am rather occupied.”

ELOISE: “I fear that this matter is of far too much importance to be kept waiting.”

VIOLET: “Why ever for? I will only be another moment.”

ELOISE: “No mama, this truly is a serious matter.”

(Violet stares at the Bridgerton girl, for a little while longer, a sentiment of trepidation now manifesting her face).

(The maid now returns, placing down a new series of fabrics on the settee for Violet to inspect. Though the effort is clearly inappropriate with what Eloise now wishes from her mother).

ELOISE (Glaring the maid): “It is also a heavily private matter too.”

(Violet now becomes aware of the way Eloise almost quietly loathes the maid, whom only does her job, delicately. From this, Violet is immediately aware that her daughter is not attempting to be frivolous. Eloise Bridgerton is very much serious).

VIOLET: “Oh my Eloise… you are scaring me.”

(Violet turns to her maid, a sense of urgency present in her demeanour).

VIOLET: “Iris, I shall return to complete this task later, please pardon us and close the door behind you on the way our.”

MAID (nods assent): “Of course, Lady Bridgerton.”

(Soon enough, the maid does as she’s been instructed, shutting the door behind her so to leave only Violet and Eloise Bridgeton, there in the room, together).

VIOLET (Worried): “Must I sit down for this?”

ELOISE (Nods, nervously): “It is ideal.”

(Now Eloise steps aside, so to provide a cleared path for her mother to move through to make it to the lounge chair that’s across the other end of the room. Once Violet settles before Eloise does, Eloise too then settles on the chair, opposite her mother).

VIOLET (Exhales audibly): “Now what is it that has made you so somber like this.”

(Eloise knows that to delay, would only make the effort less feasible for her. Of course, however, she requires of a moment to compose herself, so to settle how light in the head, she feels. After all, Violet Bridgeton will not favour what she is about to hear).

ELOISE: “Mama, I must beg of you to not to act resentful so soon, not without me sharing all the details with you.”

VIOLET: “Eloise?”

ELOISE: “Just give me a chance, because what I am asking of you, is a request that I do not expect you to take lightly, but unjustly either.”

VIOLET: “You can not expect me to agree to such terms without becoming aware of the true nature of what it is you are about to reveal.”

(Despite Violet’s momentary opposition, as a mother, she is aware that it is futile to fight her children and their demands, if to have them coming through to her, becoming a success.
So Lady Bridgerton accepts the terms).

VIOLET: “I will try my very best to hear up until the end of what you must say.”

(Eloise smiles at her mother, grateful for her willingness).

ELOISE: “Alright.”

(Eloise then inhales again, but to only then suppress her breathes briefly, until she cannot anymore).

ELOISE: “Mama… I must ask of you, if whether you can permit… permit… Cressida Cowper to seek refuge in our home.”

(Violet is utterly taken aback by shocks through all her senses, so much so that she shouts, unknowingly).

VIOLET: “This is absurd Eloise!”

ELOISE (Frantic): “No-no, please mama… you must listen to me.”

ELOISE: “Cressida needs only a place to stay, at least for temporary, so to escape her hostile family environment!”

VIOLET: “Eloise! There are many women out there in London whom live amongst disgruntled families! But that does not mean that we can shelter every one of them from their despairing home lives!”

(A sense of panic, edges up Eloise’s throat, as she did not foresee such an immediate reaction).

ELOISE: “I only ask you to shelter Cressida! Not the whole of London!”

(Violet is taken by an impelling force of disbelief that now she must disregard her daughter, so to go on and on).

VIOLET: “The Cowper’s have done nothing but discredit our Bridgerton family name! So what more are you to suspect, Eloise, than for Ms. Cowper to infiltrate our very household to only do a disservice to our family!”

VIOLET: “Had you not heard of all the ruthless words in which she had spoken of me! Or of your father, for that matter!”

(Eloise is desperate to calm her mother down, so to keep the conversation, civilised).

ELOISE: “That was not Cressida’s doing but of her mother’s”-

VIOLET (rudely interjects): “How were you to deduce that?”

ELOISE: “Because it is obvious in the writing structure of that issue that the words were not of Cressida’s. I have read Cressida’s writing a plenty to know if whether the words had belong to her.

(Violet now takes a moment to return herself to her body, now immediately unimpressed by the way in which she conducts herself to her child’s concerns. The Vicountess has not fulfilled her motherly promise to first hear from her daughter, before attempting to contradict her. She despises being this form of a despicable mother, as all of it betrays her very humanity).

(Violet nestles a bit further into the cushioning that she sits upon, requiring a breath to ensure she remains sane. The only resolve here, after all, for Violet, is to only address Eloise’s gullibility, but kindly).

(Lady Bridgeton rises, now joining Eloise side-by-side with her on the very same settee, she is seated on. Now she clasps her daughter’s hand in her’s, her expression to Eloise, almost pitiful).

VIOLET: “Oh dearest. I am very well aware that while you have mended this dispute with Cressida, that does not mean you must be a such sacrificial friend to her.”

VIOLET (Softly): “Ms. Cowper is unfortunately, enduring the fate of many women amongst their families, and as she is of age, this very much makes her a grown woman to”-

ELOISE (Interrupting): “No you do not understand Mama. The fate in which entails for her, is much dire than you suspect.”

ELOISE: “Cressida’s family has readied her for a transaction that involves marrying a unsightly man, whom is extorting to take liberties of Cressida to have her produce eight children!”

VIOLET: “This proposition sounds no different from the one she was initially entangled in.
Lord Greer had demanded the exact same terms, or so I had heard from other mothers. Might I recall, that you, Eloise, were not so taken by that dreadful matter for Cressida, then. So what makes you so earnest to support her now?”

(The thought of the way Eloise had mindlessly dismissed Cressida then, in which now has
her always deeply resenting herself, even to this very day, truly does inflict Eloise.
Eloise knows perfectly well that she was a great moron to have resorted to the abandonment of Cressida Cowper. This is so, what also makes Eloise fearlessly determined in the way she is now; to redeem herself, even before her own mother).

ELOISE (Staggeringly): “I- I was a fool to have had left Cressida like that, which is why I am taking great heart to not have Cressida fall into the same fate that I could not save her from, before. This is why I ask from you mama, to permit her to stay with us.”

VIOLET (Places a hand on the side of Eloise’s face): “I admire your fierce loyalty to Cressida, Eloise. After all, you could very much tell that she was only a misguided child, and was harshly pawned to only take part in her family’s affairs.”

VIOLET: “But dear, this just happens to be
the holy fate for women, by God. Cressida is only growing to take part in society in the way every young woman must when they are of age.”

(Eloise finds all this utterly preposterous.
These pessimistic notions from society is the very ideals that Eloise now competes against via her activism and writing efforts. So Ms. Bridgerton will very much not be given the lecture on how society dictates people’s live, as it is the very thing she does not want to know of, as if is the very fate she wants to eradicate and change).

ELOISE: “Why must we women, always feel the need to allow society to puppet us in the way it arbitrarily wishes. Society was constructed by man, is now agented by men, but could very much be reconstructed by women, challenged by women if we permit it!”

VIOLET: “Eloise, that is not the point here. All I am attempting to reiterate is that we have no right in tampering in Ms. Cowper’s affairs because we are not her family.”

(Eloise shakes her head indignantly, only exuding her sense of denial towards her mother’s claim).

ELOISE: “That is absurd! She has no family and therefore needs a family, which is all I am doing here, by asking this critical request from you.”

ELOISE (Desperate): “All I yearn is for Cressida to receive the care and comfort she deserves because she is not a cruel woman, Mama. She is only a misunderstood one, who requires all our familial support for her to feel understood… to feel herself!”

(All this unlikely rambling from Eloise only makes Violet, further discombobulated, where sitting soon begins to feel unsafe for her.
So she now stands up, suddenly unable to fathom this display of fervour from Eloise Bridgerton. Violet has never witnessed such a demeanour from her own daughter, in which sees her fiercely devoted to another body, not an idea.
This is what makes Lady Bridgeton absolutely, unraveled, as she stands before her daughter, flinging her arms with insanity).

VIOLET (Scoffs): “You almost sound as if you are in love with the woman, Eloise!”

(It is uncertain to the Bridgerton girl, for why she refuses to say anything in response to her mother, to such an accusation. She is supposed to, to deny her mother of such a scandalous possibility, to ensure that Violet is seen to be both appeased and not peeved. Though Eloise cannot.

She only sits there, on the Victorian chaise lounge chair, unable to speak a word.
Eloise Bridgerton is only succumbed by stun, particularly because she has never conceived to hear such a real notion of Eloise’s reality, escape her mothers lips.

After all, Eloise truly is in love with Cressida Cowper and thus cannot muster up the strength to contradict this now that the secret is out.
As a result, Eloise does not deny her mother, which now has Violet going feral).

(Violet must gape her mouth so wide, with a wide-eyed stare at Eloise, so to even begin to fathom the implication, here).

VIOLET (Shocked): “You are not denial!”

(Violet now is severely filled with hysteria as she now paces, her arms flinging around with a potent sentiment of discomposure).

VIOLET: “You cannot be serious, Eloise! How can you be in love with Cressida, a woman!”

(Eloise now stands, becoming well aware that she would be unable to tame Lady Bridgeton, not unless she is ready, on both feet, to defend herself first).

ELOISE (Desperate): “Please mama! You must first here me out!”

(Violet cannot hear out her daughter, she is in too much of a disorderly fit to answer her, and only must answer her disturbing thoughts).

VIOLET: “How can you be in love with Cressida, when she is not a man! How does it all work?”

(Violet wanders erratically around the room, the race of her thoughts, reflecting the way in which her feet carry her around the premise).

VIOLET: “I mean, how are you to get married, Eloise? Be with child, when… when… there is nothing on a woman to… insert!”

(The thought is ferociously confronting when she now associates such a notion to her daughter, Eloise. Now she suspects the worst).

(Violet rushes towards the girl, now hopeless to have an answer to her distraught questions).

VIOLET: “Has she bedded you, Eloise? Have the two of you slept together in the same bed?”

ELOISE (Scoffs): “Well why, that is a wildly inappropriate question to ask of you now!”

(Despite the fact that Violet’s daughter has not explicitly repudiated nor reasserted the answer to this question, as Eloise’s mother, she knows very well of what her suggestion ultimately means. To understand this, utterly puzzles the woman, because she never before could imagine especially Eloise, out of all her eight Bridgerton children, to have surrendered her virtue to anyone, especially to a woman, or even Ms. Cowper, herself).

(Violet is in relentless disbelief, so much so, that she must grab her daughters hands, squeezing them so tight, in the hope that the ardent touch may have her daughter feel more safer to reveal the real truth that Eloise’s mother suspects, must be strangling her).

VIOLET: “Is Ms. Cowper holding you against your will? Is that why you are, before me, begging with such fervour, to allow her to stay with us, to do so on her behalf?”

ELOISE (Resentfully tosses her mothers hands from hers.): “Of course not! She is certainly not holding me against my will!”

(Violet places the roof of her hand against Eloise’s temple, so to assess her temperature).

VIOLET: “Are you ill? Has Cressida made you ill, somehow?”

(Eloise again, rids Violet’s hands from her, stepping backward, because now, Eloise Bridgerton is devoured by a heated sense of disappointment).

ELOISE: “Cressida is not submitting me into anything, because she is granting me with everything I have always wanted.”

(Eloise’s sanity, is now lost to her).

ELOISE: “Nor am I ill mama, but only simply in love!”

(Eloise’s last words escapes now, as impulsive blabber, but regardless, Ms. Bridgerton suspects her mother to somehow dispute such a profession, perhaps scoff how ludicrous she is, again. Though Violet does not do such thing, and only dazes at her daughter, as if in a sort of state of stupor. No forbidding silence proceeds, despite’s Violet’s inclination to now be silent, because now, Eloise’s current potent thoughts of Cressida, impels her to continue to share her notions).

ELOISE: “Believe me mama, I could not fathom the thought myself at first, especially when the whole revelation had become increasingly blatant, when I was up in Scotland.”

(Eloise steps closer towards her mother, her tone of voice more gentler and sincere).

ELOISE: My time in Scotland, I had discovered, was more than a simple grand exploration of the world around me, but of also the world within me.”

ELOISE: “You may find it awfully peculiar that I love Cressida Cowper, even on the more intimate level, but this is what makes up of me. Cressida Cowper is whom makes up of a part of me.”

(Violet is still, yet, deeply confounded, however also attentive to her Bridgerton daughter).

ELOISE: “Of course I had tried my very best to suppress such enigmatic feelings, but the more I had repressed Cressida from my sensual being, the more it made me deeply despondent.”

ELOISE: “After all, there was always an unusual relentless sense of thrill in my heart, whenever Cressida’s letters would arrive to me, in Scotland, from Wales.”

(Violet escapes her state of trance, now speaking).

VIOLET: “You had maintained correspondence with Cressida, even during your time in Scotland?”

ELOISE (nods): “Yes. It had started, only after I engaged in some deep reflection with myself.
This had led me to feel utterly remorseful for Cressida and for how tragically the terms were left between us, and so I had reached out to her.”

(Ms. Bridgerton now halts for a moment of respite, before then proceeding to reach the peak of her stance, once done so, she continues).

ELOISE (Exhales): “My point is, is that I dearly am in love with Cressida Cowper. My affections for Cressida is no different than to the profuse affections my siblings share with their respective spouses.”

ELOISE: “I love Cressida in the way Anthony loves Kate. In the way Daphne loves Simon. Or the way in which Colin loves Penelope. As well as the way Francesca loves John.”

(Eloise now appears helplessly desperate towards Violet, with pleading pools of tears, now reflecting in her sapphire blue eyes).

ELOISE: “I love Cressida Cowper in the way you loved Papa. The only quality that stands to differ for her, is the fact that Cressida is a woman, which has me wholeheartedly even further infatuated by her.”

(Eloise’s voice now must give way to an interval of silence, as she vigorously attempts to abstain herself from the emotional fit in which now threatens to overtake her.
Eloise Bridgerton has only one remaining detail to share with Violet, before she is depleted from all her power to proceed in further fending for herself).

ELOISE: “I beg of you for a final time, mama, that you must allow Cressida to seek shelter here.”

ELOISE: “Because if that filthy man gets Cressida Cowper, then… then- I will be left with nothing but only the irreparable pieces of my heart.”

(Here now, is where the contentious dispute appears to end, the conflict of the battle, now surrendered with a cold length of silence).

(Violet had, up until this point, only been a simple spectator and an attentive listener, to her daughter’s rant of obsession for Ms. Cowper. Though now that all of Eloise’s raw thoughts are now in the open, she cannot commit to either efforts anymore, with how phased she is.
Could Eloise Bridgerton truly be in love?
Violet Bridgerton cannot say and thus simply cannot not comprehend this whole scene in any other way.

Never in all her life, for the days in which she had watched Eloise grow from girlhood to womanhood, had she perceived her daughter in such a form. After all, the Eloise Bridgerton in which Violet had known was not one to care for romance.
Her daughter was always deeply nonchalant about spouses, apathetic towards marriage, would scorn children and always make her repugnance to public acts of affection, obvious.

Though it seems to Violet, that the Eloise Bridgerton here, is if a new sort, where the older Eloise has now been replaced with a newly arisen, womanly version of herself.
What astounds Lady Bridgeton the most, is how the formerly indestructible padlock to Eloise’s heart, is now in pieces, broken by none other than Cressida Cowper.
It is as a result of this, that now, Violet feels renewed, as she has fulfilled her one most impossible task in her role as a mother, in which she had once believed she could not attain not unless Violet grants this; to have had Eloise Bridgerton to finally, fall in love).

(Violet is now taken by a heavy weight of emotional triumph, as she comes to terms with the Bridgerton girl’s situation. In fact she is greatly content enough so that she sobs too, but with jubilance as she witnesses the grown middle-child Bridgerton, whom she had gave birth to, nineteen years ago, now alive with a new outlook to her life.
This makes Violet emotional.

(Violet approaches Eloise, clutching both her hands to her bosom).

VIOLET (Sniffles): “Oh my dearest Eloise, you truly are in love, are you not?”

(Eloise nods to her mother, such a unlikely and pleasant reaction from her mother, being one that sends her into subtle tears too).

ELOISE (Whispers): “I very much am, mama.”

VIOLET (Rests her palm on Eloise’s cheek): I am greatly proud of Eloise. Your father would be, if he were here to.”

ELOISE: “Truly?”

VIOLET (laughs, while still cries): “Yes- of course. He made it his dying wish that all of you, his dearest children, to find love, during some point in your lives. To find real love.”

VIOLET (Relishes the way in which her daughter, layers her hand, on top of her’s that rests against Eloise’s cheek): “I deeply feared that I would not have been able to ensure this for your father, when you seemed so apathetic to love, from a very young age.”

VIOLET: “Though, bless Cressida, she has now changed this fate for me, now having had made you fall hopelessly in love.”

(Eloise now steadies herself, now optimistic about where Violet’s judgement lies, for her decision in Cressida’s fate).

ELOISE (Earnestly): “So does that mean that you will permit Cressida, to stay with us, under our roof?”

VIOLET: “Of course, as she means so much to you.”

VIOLET (Appearing pessimistic): “However, I will have to consult this proposition of yours with your brother and his wife, before I can allow you to feel too much triumph.”

VIOLET: “After all, this decision is not one that I can make, independently, but must require the consent of Lord Bridgerton, and Lady Bridgerton.”

ELOISE (Relieved): “Of course, but I implore you to please not speak with them, about by true reasons to have insisted Cressida’s residence, here. I am afraid that they will not take this as lightly, so soon.”

(Violet being the well-versed Lady of the house, wife and mother she is, knows perfectly well, that this is the most wisest choice for both Eloise and Cressida).

VIOLET: “I concur, I will conceal these details. However, I must warn you Eloise, that while you may have gained my approval, their is still the approval of Kate and Anthony, whom we must gain first. I fear that they will not be as moveable as you were to me.”

ELOISE: “I understand. Would you like me to accompany you, mama, for this contact?”

(Violet shakes her head, knowing that Eloise’s presence may be imprudent as well as perilous).

VIOLET: “No. I will handle the matter on my own and ensure that your demands are seen to be addressed, in the fairest way possible.”

(Witnessing Eloise appear so engrossed in her childish sense of content, as she expresses a sentiment of satisfaction, has Violet adoring her daughter. After all, Violet Bridgerton has not seen a grin as big, in her life, from Eloise, than the one in which manifests her face now).

(Violet cannot help but pull her daughter into an endearing embrace).

VIOLET: “I am so proud of you Eloise.”

VIOLET: “I love you.”

ELOISE (Her head, resting on her mother’s shoulder): “Thank you, mama.”

(Eloise has never felt such an intensity of the emotion she feels for her mother there, ever in her life, as to the way in which she feels now).

ELOISE: “I love you too, mama.”

Chapter Text

(Violet Bridgeton makes it her biggest wish, at this point in her life, to not fail her daughter, Eloise Bridgerton.

It has been only a few mornings ago, when Violet’s world had wholly changed, with, of course, the change being of a pleasant one.
Another pleasant notion too, is that the Bridgerton woman has also better steadied herself to face this reality of confronting the Viscount and Viscountess, as she has utilised a few nights to sleep on the whole bombastic matter that Eloise had presented to her.
With such beneficial need for recuperation being taken, now only had Violet teeming with warmth as she thinks of her most unconventional child, in her own unconventional romance.

Of course, such welcoming emotions is not likely to ensue for Anthony and Kate Bridgeton, and Violet is most definitely certain of this.
After all, for Eloise to be in love with not only just a woman, but with Cressida Cowper, sure has it’s scandalous weight in which could threaten to have the family collapse under, if Cressida is to be welcomed into the Bridgerton home. Though no matter how dire the prospects now appears to Violet, she is determined to not let Eloise’s possibility at love be completely seized from her, not without some fight).

***

(Violet now walks about, pacing in fact, as she now awaits for Kate and Anthony’s arrival.
The woman, however, does not spend too long pacing about, either, as the familiar audible bickering of two individuals, now echoes through the hallways, spreading into the expanse of the family room, and bouncing between the walls with life.

Such a sound now detaches Violet from her moment of heavy trance, suddenly making her aware of whom now makes their way).

(Anthony now enters the room first, whom seems to be in some earnest stance to persuade his wife about an ardent belief he has. Violet is not clear of the specification of such persuasion from him, not until Anthony makes it blatant).

ANTHONY: “Oh dear, I am quite certain that this one will be a boy, I have this unplaced fatherly instinct about it.”

(Kate is guided through the doorway by her husband’s hand, as she attempts to battle the unsteadiness that her swollen belly, keeps her in).

KATE: “That is only because our first born was a boy. You are just deeply enraptured by the hopes for a second son so to teach your first son to recklessly fence with his younger brother.”

(It is almost as if the the absent-minded pair, have come here to the family room, for only a matter that involved them, not their mother, despite the fact that Violet was the one to organised such a meeting).

ANTHONY: “And is that such a horrid thought? I mean, I have already had a seamstress create a fencing attire for this one too. When you see it Kate, you will be succumbed my relentless adoration. It is so petite, after all!”

VIOLET (Falsifies her sense of thrill): “Kate and Anthony! You are here! I had begun to suspect that the neither of you will be coming at all!”

(Kate now ascends on Violet so to embrace her in her arms).

KATE: “Of course we planned to attend! We would never miss a chance to see you again, anyway, Violet.”

KATE (Places both her hands on her husband’s right shoulder): “Though I had barely managed to have dragged your son away from our trip to the nearby market town. If Anthony had not been so enticed by the wooden crafted rifles, sold at the window of the local shop, we would have been here earlier.”

ANTHONY (Playfully resentful): “Well I beg to differ! Kate had become unhealthily occupied by the several girlish caps, petticoats and gowns, that was sold at the local seamstress, so much that I feel the whole effort has made her exhaustingly ill!”

(Anthony can not help but attempt to kiss her wife’s lips but only does manage to make his way, half way towards Kate’s mouth, when suddenly she has whacked him against the tip of his nose, with her hand fan).

KATE (Scoffs): “You are the ill one with your obsession to believe that we have conceived a boy, based on baseless whim!”

ANTHONY: “Well, I presume you are just as ill as I am, to be so hell-bent on the possibility that the child you now carry for us, will be a girl!”

(As the two proceed to quarrel on their respective judgements on the gender of their current foetus, Violet only stands there, her limbs feeling weightless, as she attempts suppress her current sense of apathy for the matter. After all, the whole Bridgerton family have not heard the ends of the possible gender of Kate and Anthony’s second child, as they also endured through, for their first, too).

VIOLET (Directs the both of them to the settee, with a open hand): “Please sit down, the both of you.”

(Both the baby-feverish lovers, follow the woman’s instructions promptly, despite their sense of oblivion to the world around them.

Anthony generously helps his wife down on the seat, awfully cautious to ensure that Kate and the baby are safe, as Violet sits, on the lounge chair, opposite them).

(Once Kate is settled and comfortable, only then does Anthony join her, now feeling a yearn to touch his second child, via some intimate mean).

ANTHONY (Rests a hand on Kate’s sizeable belly): “Heavens… you can feel the little chap playing about. A cheeky one, I know he will be.”

KATE (Props up Anthony’s chin, away from the direction from down her stomach, to up, towards her face, in line with her lips): “She will resemble her father.”

(Despite the fact that Kate has made an attempt to contradict Anthony’s desires, at this very moment, he still, yet graciously accepts the kiss from his wife).

(It is now, when suddenly, Violet’s eldest, notices his mother, sitting stiffly before them, as if she is some sort of pariah to their moment of endearment to become new parents).

ANTHONY (Beckons): “Why mother, please come at have a feel of our son.”

(While Violet would usually accept such an offer, as result of her adoration for children, now she refuses. Particularly as her middle daughter comes to mind).

VIOLET (Sheepish): “Oh no, I am quite alright.”

(Kate now becomes aware of her mother-in-laws sense of unease, her focus, immediately aimed to tend to her).

KATE: “Lady Bridgerton? Are you quite alright?”

VIOLET (Laughs delicately): “Yes! Of course I am alright, Viscountess.”

ANTHONY: “Is the subject in which you have summoned us here to discuss, now troubles you?”

(Violet is briefly surprised that the two have not appeared to be at all, as mindless as they seemed, coming in. Though, this does not halt Violet from revealing her current true sentiments).

VIOLET: “Um… yes. It is a quite serious matter, the one in which I must share with the two of you.”

ANTHONY (Now leery): “What is the matter, Mama?”

(Violet must pause for a moment, so to ensure that her sanity is still held within her grasp. It is then after this brief interlude, when Violet then proceeds).

VIOLET: “I must ask of, from the both of you, to not have yourselves loathe what I’m going to say, so quickly.”

VIOLET: “I only kindly ask, that the both of you, first attempt to hear out what I must say, before raising your contradictions.”

KATE (Worried): “What ever for?”

VIOLET: “This is a subject of great sensitivity to Eloise, and she is earnest for you both, Anthony and Kate, to consider her demands with deep and fair considerations.”

(Violet’s interconnection of Eloise, to a potentially unpleasant matter, now peeves her eldest brother).

ANTHONY: “What is it now that Eloise has done? Has she offended someone, again?”

(Violet shakes her head quickly, so to confirm her denial of such accusations from Anthony).

VIOLET: “Of course not! She has done nothing wrong.”

ANTHONY (Exasperated): “Then what is it that dearest Eloise has now warped into your mind, Mama?”

KATE (condemns her husband): “Anthony! Do not speak so harshly of Eloise! She is your sister!”

ANTHONY: “I am well aware, but Eloise Bridgerton can be just as much be of a wickedly sharp-tongued child, than she can be my sister.”

KATE (Places her arm over Anthony’s lap, almost as if ready to hold him aback): “We shall try our very best to hear you out, justly, Violet.”

(Violet now swallows down her anxiety).

VIOLET: “Thank you, Kate.”

(Violet exhales loudly, so to ensure that her lungs are well sustained, as she now proceeds to reveal what she has been fearing to divulge).

VIOLET: “Eloise… asks from the both of you, that… if- whether the two of you, with as much compassion you have in all of being, can grant… Cressida Cowper with consent, to reside under our roof, temporarily.”

(Anthony instantaneously rises to his feet, powerfully gobsmacked by what he has heard from his mother).

ANTHONY (Shouts): “Eloise is ludicrous!”

(Violet desperately attempts to intervene, to calm down her eldest, from the wrath he threatens to now enter. Though, unfortunately, for Violet Bridgerton, she is far too late).

ANTHONY (Shouts, yet again): “Why is Eloise asking for such an absurd favour? Cressida Cowper is nothing but utterly short of innocence to ever be permitted to cross even within any radius to our home.”

(Anthony now continues to target his mother).

ANTHONY: “The Cowper’s are a disgraced family, out to only satisfy their egoistical fantasies, and nothing else.”

ANTHONY: “I mean, mother! Do you not recall the time in which she attempted to impersonate Lady Whistledown, and of the vile lies she had written of you! As well as Papa!”

VIOLET: “I am very well aware Anthony! Though, Eloise was ardent enough to persuade me that, that was not of Cressida’s doing, but her mother’s.”

VIOLET: “Eloise affirms that she is well-familiar with Cressida’s writing style, which was not visibly hers. As Cressida, a like to many young women in our time, have not been educated enough to write with such wit, as the one depicted in that issue.”

(Anthony scoffs, because despite the fact that he has become submissive to this persuasion from his mother, he still knows, perfectly well, that the wisest choice is to still distrust Cressida, due to her tainted history).

ANTHONY (Argumentatively): “What of Daphne then? Had you not witnessed her several attempts to overthrow Daphne’s prospects for the best suitor when she debuted?”

VIOLET: “That matter is not relevant to the one we are dealing with now, Anthony. Daphne, after all, now lives happily with the Duke of Hastings, one of the most well-heeled suitors of the ton.”

VIOLET: “Cressida means so much more to Eloise, on a level I cannot even comprehend.”

ANTHONY: “What do you mean?”

VIOLET: “What I mean is that I have never before, witnessed such a potent sense of devotion from Eloise towards anybody before, not more than she has been to Ms. Cowper.”

VIOLET: “This unlikely friendship, during Penelope and Colin’s courtship, has changed Eloise in all her humanly dimensions.
She is happier, optimistic for life even, and less afraid to pursue what she wants, ever since befriending Cressida Cowper.”

(This very realistic tangent of Violet’s, has her son quieten for a little while, simply because even Anthony too, cannot deny this interpretation from his mother, as he too, has witnessed the way in which Eloise has transformed, as a result of Cressida. Regardless of what Anthony truly feels, Violet still continues to speak).

VIOLET: “As Eloise had swayed me to see, Cressida is only a broken child in her own broken world that her very loved ones have shrivelled into pieces, for her. Cressida is a misguided girl, and so we must exercise our empathy, because were we not ever feeling lost at some point in our lives, as she possibly does now?”

VIOLET: “I trust Eloise, and so if she sees even a slightest peculiar quality in Ms. Cowper that pins Cressida as trustworthy, then I will too, maintain my faith in the girl, as I do and always will, with my own daughter.”

(Anthony appears to lack responsiveness and instead, only begins to pace about, as if in some trance to process everything that Violet has said.
As a result, Violet is still quite unsure of if whether she has been successful to have her son see with some perspective.
However, with the way in which the situation appears, where Anthony does not appear opposed, does instil hope in the mother, that she has at the least, begun to guide him in the right direction).

(However, it is when Violet witnesses the shake of Anthony’s head, as he paces about, back and forth, with hands behind his back, when all of Violet’s optimism disintegrates).

ANTHONY (With distaste): “No, no! I forbid it! I forbid Cressida Cowper to be permitted to live under our rooftop.”

(Violet rises, now distraught).

VIOLET: “No, no, Anthony! You do not understand! An appalling fate awaits for her, where her family is to force her into a marriage with a man whom possesses no love, but only a disturbing desire to have Ms. Cowper engage in his erotic sexual affairs and to produce as many children as he can conceive, even if it is against his wife’s own will!”

ANTHONY: “Well perhaps she deserves that, with how cruel she is.”

VIOLET (Disgusted by his son): “You appall me Anthony! How can you wish for such a fate while your wife bears your child, whom you conceived out of love!
As a father too, you should know, perfectly well, that no child deserves such a fate, as the one that dawns on Ms. Cowper!”

(This whole plea from Anthony’s mother is futile, and still Anthony is not moved into even a slightest urge of compassion).

ANTHONY: “As Viscount, and head of this family, I make this decision not out of spite, but out of my very need to fulfil my role to protect this family! Something in which Eloise’s delusions, agented by the influence of Cressida, now, threatens!”

ANTHONY: “I am attempting to be the best father I can be for my eldest child as well as for my unborn one, and am vowing to be the fiercely protective husband I must be for my wife! I shall not let the likes of Cressida jeopardise this very life’s mission of mine, especially the one in which includes protecting this whole family and this family’s well-revered name that father spent tirelessly, maintaining!”

VIOLET (Indignant): “This is not what your father would have wanted. He would want to help anyone escape their troubles, especially if the trouble consisted of a hostile family environment, as Cressida is enduring!”

(Anthony is very much unsurprised by his mothers absurdity. After all, Eloise has always made herself to clearly be an individual, whom I’d competent, of changing the minds of anyone she speaks to, even if such efforts is to have people favour her ridiculous ideas).

ANTHONY: “This folly from Eloise, needs to end!”

(Anthony now ceases this frantically, maddening wavering of his arms, then heads towards the exit doors of the drawing room).

ANTHONY: “Frankly, I feel that it is best if Eloise hears from me, directly, that her request has been declined, so to ensure that the this true revelation can penetrate that thick skull of her’s!”

(Obviously this has Violet alarmed, as this is the least desirable way that Lady Bridgerton intends to reveal her failure to persuade Anthony, to Eloise.

Violet prepares herself to pursue her son, but soon discovers that the heavy sense of dejection in her limbs, now makes the effort not so feasible. As a result, Violet now remains powerless to stop her son from leaving to ruin Eloise’s world),

(Violet now suspects the outcome and begins fearing it too, however just as Lady Bridgerton thinks that there is no hope that lingers in the air for her, instantaneously, Kate Bridgerton, whom seems to have been almost temporarily, become catatonic as her husband went on and on, now escapes it.

Suddenly, Kate lashes to stand on her feet and does so with such vigour, it is as if the symptoms of pregnancy no longer inflicts her, as she then releases the most fearsome yell).

KATE: “Stop this idiocy Anthony, and return to this seat immediately, before you do something rash!”

(The ferocity in Kate’s voice, now weakens Anthony, as the tone is so familiar to the one he always deeply fears, hearing from his wife.

The helpless husband soon, precisely halts before the door of the room, then afterwards, permits himself into a motion that has him pivot towards his wife. A drooping expression of vulnerability too, now appears on the Lord’s face, which seems rightful for it to be evoked, as Kate only really engages in such a vocal tone, when a topic in which she holds dearly to her heart, manifests her mind. This must be the exact case, and thus, as of now, it would be the most imprudent decision of Anthony’s life, to not follow as his wife says).

(So Anthony carefully retracts himself away from the exit, being mindful so to not make any sudden movements in which could otherwise, set off his already, emotionally volatile wife).

(Anthony takes a seat back on the settee, almost settling down as a child would, when yelled at, by their mother).

KATE (Shifts to Violet): “My deepest apologies for the outburst, Violet, I just needed to ensure that your son did nothing that he will later regret.”

(Kate circles the stout table that sits between the couple and Lady Bridgerton, taking a seat beside her mother-in-law).

KATE (Watches Violet closely): “Does Ms. Cowper truly mean this much to Eloise?”

(Violet nods, stunned by Kate’s initial reaction, in which is also a sentiment that her own son appears to be succumbed by too).

VIOLET (Nods): “Yes, greatly.”

(Kate rises to her feet so to move towards the end of the room, as a resolve now appears to radiate from her temperament).

KATE (Firmly): “Then Cressida Cowper shall be permitted to stay in our household.”

ANTHONY (Stands with disbelief): “But dear, the decision is utterly problematic!”

KATE: “That does not matter. We must help poor Cressida Cowper, as she battles with the most horrific familial situation.”

(Anthony attempts to sway Kate, but in a sensible manner, that keeps him safe and his wife at ease).

ANTHONY: “But we have no underlying motive to do such a thing, because Cressida Cowper staying at our Bridgerton Estate, will not benefit us.”

KATE (Vexed): “Whether we are benefitted or not, is the most trivial part of my consideration. I am only trying to empathise with the poor child.”

ANTHONY: “Whatever do you mean by that, Kate?”

KATE (Fervently): “I am empathising with Ms. Cowper in the way I would with our children, Anthony.”

ANTHONY (Scoffs): “But whatever would our children have to do with Cressida? Our first lives happily while our other remains unborn.”

(Kate comprehends very well, of how ignorant her husband is being. If he could truly see through his narrow-sightedness, he would know, of what Kate attempts to imply. Though as Anthony does not appear to be so perceptive, now readies Kate to explain herself).

KATE: “Have you ever truly thought of the possibility, that this child you have conceived with me, could be a girl? And of what this could mean for us?”

(Such a new perspective is so dumbfounding to Anthony Bridgerton. After all, he had never considered such a prospect with great seriousness, and has only done so, to the playful, whimsical, sort of extent).

KATE (Subtly emotional): “What if both my Papa and Mama had died, when me and Edwina were only helpless children. What if we had been given off, to such heartless parents that disregarded our sentiments with only a motive to give us away to old men?”

(Kate almost dazes off, as she now thinks of her sister).

KATE: “At least for Edwina, I would have desperately hoped for some compassionate family out there, to accept her into their safe protection, if that were the only way for her to escape a marriage to an unloveable grandfather.”

(Anthony delicately approaches Kate, clasping her hands close to his chest, so to start sincere, as he now attempts to coax his wife down from her presumed, heightened emotions, as a result of their baby).

ANTHONY: “But my sweetheart, your dearest sister is sound, she is safe and well, all the way in India, in a loving family with her husband.”

(Kate clearly despises Anthony’s choice to now behave with contemptible patronisation).

KATE (Whips her hands from her husband): “No Anthony! You must make an effort to truly listen to me! I mean, what if our daughter, whom now lays snuggled in my womb, is to not have such a warming fate, in the future!”

ANTHONY: “What do you mean?”

KATE: “What if the two of us were to have our demise so early, in our daughter’s young life, so she must be given up to a vile family.”

ANTHONY: “Why that is preposterous, Kate. If the both of us were to past, there will always be the existence of the remainder of her loving Bridgerton and Sharma families to take care of her.”

(Kate now becomes further peeved, by her husbands inability to see with a more critical lense).

KATE (Exasperated): “Just sympathise with me, honey… what if it was our daughter, in this hypothetical notion, were to not have the affections from the families whom now surround her? What if via some forceful circumstance, she is to be given away and raised by a mother and father whom only regarded their daughter as a pawn, to their transactions.”

(Kate places a hand, against Anthony’s chest, feeling the heavy, but unsteady heartbeats of his heart, as now, soon, he too, begins to become persuaded).

KATE: “In this strong fatherly heart of yours, that I adore, I implore you to imagine your own daughter being faced with the distasteful prospect to be married to a cold, older man, whom does not treat her with love but as an object of his child-conceiving desires.”

KATE (Whispers, wretchedly): “If your daughter, with your demise, was offered the chance to escape this woeful marriage, prepared by her cruel family, when a loving family wishes to spare her from such a depressing fate, would you not want her to take it?”

KATE: “Because I certainly would and will be even in spirit, while within lifelessness, be externally grateful to the family, whomever they are to have offered such a chance for my daughter.”

(The entirety of Kate’s tragic but beautiful utterance of her compassion, has irrevocably moved Anthony Bridgerton.
It was not until this very moment, that he now deeply yearns for a daughter, a daughter whom he knows with all certainly, he will spend his life, endlessly, attempting to protect.
Alike to Kate’s deepest wishes, Lord Bridgerton, too, only desires for the best, most deserving life he would ever want for his daughter, no matter what how skewed, the divine forces could make his daughters life appear.

If any soul had offered his very own daughter, a second chance at a more hopeful life from the despondent one she could have been living, he too, would be externally grateful, even in spirit.

Anthony realises now too, that this is the very least desirable fate in which now Cressida Cowper faces, but for Ms. Cowper, it is adverse. Cressida has no one, who deeply wishes for her, a better life, other than only her best friend, Eloise Bridgerton.
After all, Anthony Bridgerton certainly does not favour a marriage in which is not a loving one. He only wants her son or daughter, regardless, to live in a pristinely, beautiful marriage, just as Anthony now lives in, with his wife, Kate Bridgerton. So one candid revelation, has become clearer for Anthony.
He must be compassionate).

(Anthony now smiles at his wife, almost appearing teary-eyed, as he now gently holds her wife’s face in his hands, so to press his lips on her temple, right on the skin right between her eyes).

ANTHONY (Rests a hand on Kate’s stomach): “You are right… I would never want such a nasty fate for my daughter… for anyone, for that matter.”

(Anthony steps aside, away from his wife, but does not break his hold of Kate’s hand, though, now turns to her mother, appearing resolute).

ANTHONY: “Cressida Cowper shall be permitted to stay within the Bridgerton household, only temporarily, until she can seek better accommodation.”

ANTHONY: “However, as a result of Ms. Cowper’s tainted reputation and life, I do not see so much threat in her joining us. Though if she is to even, have one foot out of line, Cressida will be banished and Eloise will face severe repercussions.”

KATE: “That are some agreeable terms, Anthony.”

ANTHONY (Continues): “Nevertheless, this decision shall not proceed any further to be tangible, not until the whole family is notified.”

(Anthony is now more pessimistic than optimistic).

ANTHONY: “And I fear that this news will not be likely received very well, to the remainder of our family, and these sentiments is not something I can negotiate them to avoid.”

VIOLET (Nods, with great jubilance present in the way she rises from the seat in which she had occupied for some time): “Of course, I concur.”

VIOLET (Grateful): “Thank you, my son.”

ANTHONY (Bows his head, solemnly to his mother): “Of course, I shall get on to sending out the invitation to have all members of our family, to meet us in a couple days for this gathering.”

(Kate is also deeply thankful for her husband’s empathy, and now rests a palm on her husband’s cheek, as Anthony himself, wraps an arm around his wife’s waist, so to partially lean her back safely, and kiss her on the lips).

KATE: “Thank you, dear.”

ANTHONY (Shifts his smiling eyes to his wife then to his unborn child): “Of course, anything for my family.”

(Anthony now departs with haste, a frantic need to organise the formal familial meeting, now occupying his mind, as he leaves his mother and wife, there in the family room, alone together.

With her son’s prompt departure, has Violet now eager to address her daughter-in-law, delightfully).

VIOLET (Pulls Kate into a tight, hearty embrace): “Oh I sincerely must thank you, Kate, for making Anthony see through. This will mean a great deal for Eloise.”

(Kate graciously accepts Violet’s embrace, then generously pulls away so to look her, in the eyes).

KATE (Smiling, warmly): “My pleasure, Eloise is my dear sister after all, whom I love and will thus do anything for her.”

(Violet is filled with such childish content for the outcome of the circumstance, that she now must feel the need to playfully scorn her son for his initial overreaction. Though, just when Violet has resorted to begin the tangent, she then notices Kate, now appearing miserably baffled).

VIOLET (Concerned): “Kate? Are you quite alright?”

KATE (Nods quickly): “Of course… it is just that…”

(Kate pauses for an eerie second as she compiles her thoughts in her mind).

KATE: “I just find it so peculiar of how suddenly attached, Eloise is to Ms. Cowper, do you not find it odd, Violet?”

(Violet shakes her head, attempting to subside all the unwanted implications from Eloise’s real truth).

VIOLET: “Not so much, Cressida Cowper has meant a great deal to Eloise’s life after all, as she befriended Eloise at a time where she most needed a friend.”

VIOLET: “I suppose it is since then, that has kept Eloise inseparable from Cressida. As any friend would feel about their most dearest friend.”

KATE: “I suppose you are correct.”

(Though, despite Violet’s attempt to have eased the breathability in the air, still Kate cannot shake her sense of suspicion).

(Kate grabs her mother-in-law’s hands, holding them in her own, as she now shares a sincerely, sober expression to Violet).

KATE: “You would notify me, if there are any problems that bothers Eloise, because I too, also desire for her to be well cared for and kept safe?”

(Violet must take a moment to pause so to inhale, as now, the betraying sense of having to feed lies to her most loyal daughter-in-law, Lady Bridgerton, now succumbs her.

Violet Bridgerton would always feel bitter about herself when she must bluff before her nearest and dearest, but for now, she knows very well, that for the safety from the risk of circulation, she must remain quiet, so to protect the livelihood and happiness of both Eloise Bridgerton and Cressida Cowper).

VIOLET (Nods): “Of course, I will most certainly notify you, if there ever is a circumstance where Eloise is unsafe.”

Chapter Text

————————-WARNING—————————-
This is a long chapter and so it is recommended that you have breaks in between reading.
———————————————————————

ELOISE HAD NOT EXPECTED FOR SUCH A DAY, AS THIS ONE TO COME AROUND SO SOON, GIVEN THAT IT HAS ONLY BEEN A MERE COUPLE DAYS SINCE SHE HAD TOLD HER MOTHER ABOUT HER LOVE PROFESSION FOR CRESSIDA COWPER. THOUGH, IT HAS BEEN EVEN LESS IN TIME, WHEN HER MOTHER HAD BROUGHT ELOISE’S REQUEST, TO THE FORE, BEFORE KATE AND ANTHONY BRIDGERTON.

TODAY, OUT OF ALL THE MUCH LATER DAYS THAT HER BROTHER COULD HAVE CHOSEN, IS THE DAY IN WHICH ELOISE’S WHOLE FAMILY WILL DISCOVER THAT CRESSIDA COWPER WILL BE STAYING TEMPORARILY, UNDER THE BRIDGETON ROOFTOP.

ELOISE IS NOT ONLY ANXIOUS BUT PESSIMISTIC, AS THIS DISCOURSE THAT HER BROTHER WILL REVEAL TO THE LOT, WILL NOT BE CONDUCTED AS A DISCOURSE AT ALL, BUT PERHAPS A DISCORD, INSTEAD.
REGARDLESS, FOR ELOISE BRIDGERTON, THE CIRCUMSTANCES ARE INEVITABLE.

————————————————————————

(Eloise now awaits at her father’s study, the space becoming a long unowned room since her father’s passing. This understanding is blatant too, by the appearance of the premise, where the desk itself, collects dust, and the several chairs and settie present, still remains unmarked from any former occupation of a body.

Eloise would have circumvented this room altogether, as it only reminds her of her own sufferings during the period in which she had lost her father.
Though today, Eloise suppresses the hesitation, knowing that her mother had chosen this room for a very deliberate reason, despite the space being just as an agonising of a room, to her too.
After all, it is not just Eloise and Violet whom avoid this very room but all members of the family, all with fair reasons to.
As a result, a space in which is so avoided, makes it the most ideal place for Eloise and Violet to maintain the discretion of what they will be speaking about).

—

(Eloise paces, with each repeated stretch of pacing becoming shorter in distance than the last. She has been this way for several minutes now, where not too long ago, was when Violet was supposed to arrive.
It becomes increasingly difficult too, to bear the further absence of her mother, enough so, that Eloise contemplates leaving.
Though before Ms. Bridgerton can truly act upon the thought, soon, her mother appears).

(Violet presents herself, now, out of breath.).

ELOISE (Notices): “Mama, are you quite alright?”

(Violet takes another inhale, so to calm how exhausted she sounds as she speaks).

VIOLET (Laughs): “Oh of course dear! I am perfectly alright.”

(Violet now must embrace her daughter, simply because the fate in which now awaits for Eloise, surfaces her memory).

VIOLET: “How are you Eloise?”

(Eloise returns the embrace, then receding from her mother so to respond).

ELOISE: “I feel it is futile to tell you, as it must be obvious.”

VIOLET (scoffs): “Of course, my deepest apologies.”

(Eloise nods at her mother, indicative to her acceptance of her apology. Despite the somewhat pleasant beginning to their conversation, it is not sufficient of a starter to avoid the silence that follows.
It is a discomforting round of silence too).

(Violet now procures the strength to cease it).

VIOLET (soft as she speaks): “Are you yet to let Cressida know of the good news? Surely it would be good news to her, will it not?”

(Eloise smiles, knowing very much that it would certainly be, for Cressida and her horrific circumstances).

ELOISE: “Of course it would be good news, however, I have not yet notified her, considering that I did not expect this meeting to be so soon.”

(Violet concurs, this is certainly far too soon to reveal the revelation of what is to come for the Bridgerton household, when the conclusion was only made a few days ago).

VIOLET: “I had not suspected it to be so early either, I mean, despite how tentative Anthony was to agree to Cressida staying with us, I would have not ever expected him to be so eager enough to have brought forth the date of the meeting, so early.”

(Eloise shrugs, so to confirm that she too, is uncertain of her brother’s motives).

ELOISE: “Oh well, I suppose it is not worth so much to fuss about, after all, Cressida will be escaping this undeserving marriage with Twombley and will be staying with us… with me.”

(The implication of what Eloise perhaps was unknowing to have made obvious, is now apparent to her mother. Violet cannot help but smile about it too, recognising that Eloise’s implicit affection for Cressida, is of a genuine one).

ELOISE (Exhales loudly): “I never got to express my gratitude to you Mama, for having had miraculously persuaded Anthony to have allowed Cressida to stay with us.”

ELOISE (With widened eyes at her mother): “I mean, what sorcery had you employed to have done so?”

(Violet laughs at her daughter’s peculiar commentary).

VIOLET: “It was not entirely my doing in fact, but of your sister-in-law, Kate. If she had not been so earnest and irrefutable before your brother, you and Cressida would have not been so fortunate.”

ELOISE (nods): “Of course.”

VIOLET: “You must go about and express your gratitude to her when you can, because it was her sisterly affections for you that had her so resolute to have your agenda be pushed onward, even in spite of Cressida’s wrongdoings.”

(Eloise is aware that Violet is correct in every way. She must certainly find the time when she is able to, so to thank her sister, thank perhaps her most favourite sister too).

ELOISE (Shares a willing, moment of eye contact): “I most definitely will.”

(Violet seems delighted, almost as if that is one agenda in which she had been meaning to fulfil, now completed. Now Violet circles around Eloise for a moment, perhaps needing a minute of movement so to prepare herself to reveal what comes next).

(Eloise turns to her mother, whom was formerly standing in front of her, now is behind).

VIOLET (clasps her hands together): “Now, what I have truly summon you here for, is so to discuss of what this next hour entails.”

(Eloise must collapse down on an armchair, once the registration of what Violet implies, now weakens the stability in her legs).

ELOISE (sighs, loudly): “Oh please, put a end to me, Mother.”

(Violet disregards Eloise’s inappropriate language, now standing before her daughter to proceed).

VIOLET (Serious): “Now Eloise, you must adequately ready yourself, because what you are about to engage in, with your brother and sisters and their spouses, will not be friendly. You must conduct yourself carefully.”

(Eloise appears to initially only be half aware, because now when she seems more well-equipped with attentiveness, she rises from her slump against the chair, so to push herself up, straighter, once some concoction comes to her mind).

ELOISE: “What if you could excuse me in some way Mama? Tell them that I am… I am- out, someplace.”

VIOLET (scoffs): “Of course not Eloise! Your attendance is crucial, as we are discussing matters that pertains to you.”

(Violet now laughs, almost mockingly).

VIOLET: “Besides, they will only be suspicious to find that you have gone out so suddenly, as it has never been a usual pastime of yours to go out and engage in any sociable activities.”

VIOLET: “You are only ever social if not when I insist you must be at events, or if Cressida were here.”

ELOISE (pleas, as if she is some child): “Please, Mama, I really do not wish to attend, as you of all people, must be perfectly aware that only hell awaits for me in their.”

(Violet is displeased about Eloise’s casual use of blasphemous words out of amusement).

VIOLET: “Mind your language Eloise!”

(Eloise rolls her eyes, then returning to slip down against the head of the chair, almost as if she is sinking down the seat).

(Of course Violet is aware of this piqued reaction from Eloise, and is pitiful that her daughter does not choose to feel resolute, but knows she must).

(Violet now kneels in front of Eloise so to enable her to grab a hold and clasp Eloise’s hands in her own).

VIOLET: “Do not worry dearest, I will be there, beside you, at all times, so to ensure that you are not targeted too much.”

(A gleam of hope reflects from the iris of Violet’s eyes, as she squeezes her daughter’s hands, tighter).

VIOLET: “You must garner up the courage to face this, despite of what could arise.
You must think to not only do this for yourself, but for your own beloved, Cressida, whom needs your devotion to her, so to persevere through.”

(Eloise had not been aware herself at first, of how watchful she has been to her mother and her words, not until she too, realises the way in which she squeezes Violets hands, in return.

Perhaps the involuntary motion had evoked when her mother had mentioned only Cressida’s name. After all, Eloise is fiercely devoted to Cressida in not only just her need to be noble but also out of pure romance.

Eloise wants nothing but the most safest outcomes for Cressida and the beautiful relationship they maintain.
Despite how dubious Eloise is about how optimistically this familial meeting could play out, even she knows that she would never abandon the meeting, even if it could spare her sanity. Why? Because Eloise Bridgerton loves Cressida Cowper too much to do such a thing).

(As a result of this potent epiphany, Eloise only offers her mother a soft, slight nod, that suffices to confirm her willingness to attend the meeting).

(Violet smiles warmly).

VIOLET: “Good.”

(Then Violet stands again, taking a couple paces to turn away and move from Eloise, once she appears no longer sentimental).

VIOLET: “I must also insist, dear, that you make no effort to interject into the meeting, not until I consent you to.”

(Obviously Eloise despises this suggestion and soon also stands upright on her feet).

ELOISE (irked): “That is prosperous, Mama!”

(Violet stops and turns to Eloise appearing sober).

VIOLET: “I am quite serious Eloise, your argumentative intervention could very much pose the risk of derailing the whole promise we have secured for Cressida.”

ELOISE: “So you are forbidding me to speak in a discussion that you had confirmed yourself, pertains to me? Will I be before a magistrate too, as well as the judgemental minds of my own siblings?”

VIOLET (Attempts to calm her now provoked daughter): “No Eloise, I am only insisting this as your words have a way to cause unwanted tension amongst your brothers and sisters.
Besides this is for the security of you and Cressida.
Is that not what you want?”

(Eloise must halt a moment to truly process what Violet says, because despite how disagreeable Eloise is to this notion from her mother, she knows that she is right.
Her words can be a tad too sharp for the simple minds of her siblings, anyway.

It is exactly what Eloise desires too, that both she and Cressida is assured with as much security for their relationship, even if this must involve Eloise’s temporary silence.
As a result, Eloise now agrees to her mothers terms).

ELOISE (groans): “Alright…”

VIOLET: “A wise choice, dear.”

(Violet flickers to the wall clock that is visible out in the hallway, now hasty).

VIOLET: “Alright, we must get going, the meeting will start soon.”

***

When Eloise arrives to the Drawing Room, where the usual family antics would take place, it is the sounds of frequent chattery from various vocals, present, that now elevates Eloise’s anxiety.
Such disorderly sounds of her siblings, especially in this space, with their predominant feuding, is of highly familiar sounds to young Eloise, in fact, one in which also would confirm that nothing amiss is going on with her family.
Though today, these loud rounds of various conversing, unnerves Eloise.
For what reason? Well, it is as a result of the factual thought that these harmless noises will soon be replaced with that of more harmful sorts. Ones in which will deeply condemn Eloise and her care for Cressida Cowper.

Eloise is well aware that her family will disapprove of the decision that has been made, to permit Cressida to stay with them.
After all, they have their reasons to.
While Eloise is certain of this part of the total outcome, she largely ponders of what sorts of reactions may be invoked.

Will it be argumentative? Somewhat civil?
What if it becomes dangerous, or violent perhaps?

Eloise is within the unknown about this conundrum and the thought of this is what makes her most at unease.
After all, the severity of reaction in which the way her siblings will resort to, may as well be the very determinant to how quickly the circumstances could fall out of favour, for the Bridgerton girl.
What if Cressida Cowper is refused in the last moment? What could Eloise do then?

While the racket around her perversely persists from the members of her family, Eloise remains on the far end of the linen settie, the commotion around her hindered from her sensory processors.
She only wonders deeply, attempting to foresee what may take place, within the next hour.

(Eloise then subtly senses a body settling down beside her on the settie, weighing the cushioning down from under where she sits).

(Despite this, Eloise does not turn to whomever now sits there, beside her).

“Eloise, are you quite alright?”

(The tenderness in the voice, now immediately entices Eloise, her moment of deep trance, broken when she shifts to the individual, next to her).

ELOISE (grins): “Kate.”

KATE (grins in return): “Eloise.”

KATE: “Now you have not answered my question, dear sister. Are you alright?”

(Eloise’s agenda to respond as soon as Kate has asked, seems to have been suspended, as the spectacle of her sister-in-law now manifests, clearer to her eyes.
Eloise had not taken the solid moment of appreciation that is required, whenever she looks at Kate. It is very much needed, given our ravishing Mrs. Bridgerton is.
The dark, almost nightly resemblance of Kate’s skin tone coupled with the subtle but prominent crevices of her facial features, and alluring dark eyes, truly does make of her to appear as if she is some earthly goddess, to Eloise.
It is evident for why Anthony had fallen so helplessly for his wife.

KATE: “Eloise?”

ELOISE (Shakes her head rapidly, so to clear the fog in her mind): “Oh, yes Kate! I am doing as well as I can be.”

(The tonal lack of confidence in Eloise’s voice, despite her effort to otherwise suppress it, is still obvious to Kate.
Eloise is sure of this, when she generously places a hand on Eloise thigh).

KATE (Compassion excudes her): “It is alright to admit that you are not all that fine, particularly given what you will be confronted with, very soon.”

KATE: “I am aware of your situation with Cressida Cowper too.”

(Eloise must swallow her heavy anxiety from her throat, as she is not certain of, to what extent Kate is aware of Eloise’s relations to Cressida).

ELOISE: “Are you?”

KATE (nods): “Of course, Violet had told me of it.”

(Kate moves closer to her sister, so to create a safe proximity, where in which the two will remain inaudible).

KATE: “To be quite frank, it had been quite a surprise to me, when I had learnt of your passion to have Cressida stay with us, be of an earnest demand from you.”

KATE: “After all, Ms. Cowper remains to be of a woman with a critically blemished reputation.”

(It is blameless for Kate to think within this way, but regardless, Eloise must ensure that the assumption does not exceed anywhere beyond this).

ELOISE: “I know how it may appear, Kate, but just rest assured that”…

(Eloise is halted when Kate raises her palm to her sister, indicative to a gesture that asks Eloise to stop).

KATE (smiles warmly, her dark, fiercely beautiful eyes glistening with understanding): “You do not need to explain yourself Eloise.”

ELOISE (taken a back): “I do not?”

KATE (nods): “Again, your mother has explained every bit of detail.

KATE: (squeezes Eloise’s shoulder): “If you truly believe that there is of anything within Cressida and the friendship you have with her, that has you so ardent that she is deserving of escaping her dreadful fate, then I believe you.”

KATE: “I trust your judgement, sister, and only want you to be provided with everything you want, as you are my dearest sister and I care greatly for your desires.”

(Eloise cannot help but feel warm with affection and appreciation).

ELOISE: “Thank you Kate, your support means a great deal to me.”

KATE (grabs Eloise’s hand, clasping it in both of her own): “Of course. And no matter how unruly this next hour may become, just know that I will be right beside you, at all times, so to protect you as any older sister should.”

(Eloise cannot help but express an hearty smile, as her painful anxiety now begins to settle. After all, Eloise is immensely relieved that Kate is unaware of Eloise romantic affairs with Cressida, though amongst all, she is most in gratitude for the fortune to be blessed with a sister so intelligent and loving as Kate is.
Truly, has Eloise Bridgerton been graced by God, for Kate Bridgerton, this whole family has been).

(Eloise rests her head against her sister, feeling compelled to express her gratitude in some physical form. Kate appreciate this happily, resting her head on top of Eloise’s, in return).

(A moment of a silence passes by, before the absence of any reaction now begins to invoke her trepidation again.
As a result, even prior to the starting of this meeting, Eloise is wearied, and least desires to be like this before the beginning of it all.
So instead, Ms. Bridgerton, now recedes from
Kate, so to address a more lighthearted subject, to calm the ascending anxiety in her soul).

ELOISE (Scoffs): “How had you even persuaded Anthony? He rarely sports the slightest bit of flexibility to have anything happen that is not done in his way.”

KATE (laughs at Eloise’s scorning of her husband): “Do not trouble yourself with such curiosity. Just know that I have my clever methods to have your brother see through.”

(Now both Kate and Eloise are caught into a brief minute of laughter, as the two proceed to tease Anthony Bridgerton. Such an effort from Kate, is much needed for Eloise, because soon, the formerly palpating heart of Eloise Bridgerton, now returns to standard rate, making it easier for Eloise to breathe.
Oh, how much Eloise Bridgerton truly fonds of Kate Bridgerton).

(An intervening sudden sound of a hard clap, resonates in the air, the auditory effect is so reverberating that it has both the giggly sisters, turning to the occupied seats across from them).

BENEDICT: “Oh I understand now! The very purpose for this meeting is now very obvious.”

(Kate shifts to Benedict, now an exasperated expression overwhelming her facial expression, because somehow, she seems to already be aware of what her brother-in-law is about to summon).

KATE: “You cannot be serious Benedict. Not this, again.”

(Benedict disregards Kate’s disappointment).

BENEDICT (smirks duplicitously at Eloise): “It is about time that we all convened to collectively decide of what repercussion will best fit Eloise’s misdeed, during our annual familial tournament of croquet.”

(Such implication that insinuates at the eccentric nature of this past event, now awakens the Kilmartins curiosity, where John remains standing behind the very armchair his wife occupies).

FRANCESCA (leans out from the comfort of the back rest of the chair): “What had ever happened?”

(John places a hand on Francesca’s shoulder, over the head of the seat, where now his wife, rests her own hand, on top of his).

JOHN: “Please enlighten us, as we were absent from this year’s annual croquet game, in countryside.”

(Benedict’s scoffs, almost appearing delighted to recount the predicament that took place during that off season, though of course, the whole account will be within the twisted fables of Benedict Bridgerton, Eloise is certain of this).

BENEDICT: “It had been a warm evening when a fiercely competitive round of croquet was taking place, where in which Eloise and I had been almost neck and neck with whom were to be leading the game.”

BENEDICT: “It had also been my turn, the turn to be the final one of the game, as well as there very determining turn to whom out of the two of us would be victorious. Eloise had became mental over her unexpected loss against me, still in denial to accept that I am the better player.
She had become so consumed my rage, that she had begun to chase me down with her very mallet, attempting to land a hit from her ravenous swinging.”

(Eloise cannot help but feel piqued, despite the fact that half of her current state of mind is succumbed by the thoughts of Cressida and of what hangs in the balance for her.
After all, Benedict is making her out to be some form of an ill woman with his dramatisation.
Eloise had very much not intended on hurting her brother, it had been as a result of her loss in composure when Benedict had denied of cheating when he had. Benedict’s victory during that day at their country estate was not of a fair one. Benedict had blatantly cheated, in which ultimately secured his victory, is what had driven Eloise to that reaction of insanity).

ELOISE (shakes her head in repugnance): “You truly are quite the story teller, are you not Benedict? So seamless to try to conceal the fact that you had cheated that day at the countryside.”

BENEDICT (scoffs): “I do not know of what you mean, sister, had you smacked your own head with the mallet as opposed to me, that day?
I have already told you that, it had been a coincidence, that there was a dip in the ground that had been at near proximity to the winning ring that I had knocked the ball through.
Mind I remind you, that you have cheated, childishly, aplenty before.”

ELOISE (scowls): “That was before the grand winners prize was introduced!”

COLIN (Interjects): “It is true Eloise, Benedict’s victory, had all been a simple coincidence. Besides, you were deserving of such an outcome with how pretentious you had been throughout the whole duration of the game, when you had lead frequently.”

(Eloise takes deep offence to this, because she does not recall of displaying such wickedly excessive vanity, in which Colin now insists she had been exuding).

(Kate senses this discomfort from her sister, now habitually in a stance to defend).

KATE: “Oh Colin, you had made no effort to be so unbiased with your discreet corroboration with Benedict. After all I had heard from you not very appropriately, transpiring a plan with Benedict and Gregory to how overthrow Eloise from her leading position.”

BENEDICT (slaps the leather surface of the army chair, audibly): “Lies! Those are Lies!”

KATE (Laughs): “Oh, please!”

BENEDICT (Then shifts to Eloise): “I do not see why you are so indignant towards me, anyway, Eloise, as it had not been within by power of whom made the judgement
of out of the two of us, had justly won.”

(Of course Benedict would attempt to relocate the fault of the conundrum on to another. Though, regardless, even the very judgement in which decided on whether Benedict had cheated or not, was an incompetent conclusion from Eloise’s sister).

ELOISE (Groans loudly): “The attention span that Daphne had possessed during that game, had resembled the size of a teaspoon. Had she not been so diverted by her constant girlish flirtation with her equally juvenile husband, within that moment, she would have made the more rationale judgement to deduce that you cheated.”

(Perhaps this may have been an overstep, a source of harm too, to Eloise’s agenda to be vouched by more of her siblings.
This especially evident when Daphne gasps with a peeved sense of disbelief).

DAPHNE: “Eloise!”

SIMON (laughs): “We were hardly teasing one another, we were only relishing our time together on that day, where we were finally temporarily liberated, from the little scoundrels we call our, children.”

(The eldest of the Bridgerton sisters, is blatantly unhappy by this flippant commentary from her husband, about their children).

(Daphne now pokes the crook of her elbow into Simon’s shoulder, out of dissatisfaction).

DAPHNE: “Simon!”

SIMON (gasps, not expecting of the impact): “Oi!”

(Despite the little charade that takes place between the two longest married couple, Eloise is not attentive to them.
In fact she aims to take a verbal swing at her brother, again).

ELOISE: “It is a shame that Sophie is not present to, again, restore your elusive sense of nobility, brother.
If your wife were here, she would have berated you right back into your rare honest self.”

(Even Benedict Bridgerton is well aware that there is some truth to what Eloise now claims. After all, if Sophie had been here, she certainly would have taken his sister’s side, so to end this whole feud in it’s entirety, and leave Benedict at a loss.
Benedict is simply unable to deny his wife within any terms, purely because his reaction to be submissive to his wife is not choice agented but instinctive).

(As a result of this reality, Benedict now refuses to otherwise wrong her sister, about his own wife).

(The clicking of Hythacin’s fingers can be heard from across the other end of the room, where she has just engulfed down a biscuit).

HYTHACIN: “Oh that explains it! It simply did not seem credible that Gregory had claimed he were attempting to slain a bug with the mallet, right before the ring in which Benedict were to have the ball roll through, to win.”

GREGORY: “But I was! Stop twisting the whole story Hythacin!”

(Now it seems that a new battle of bickering takes place between the two of the youngest Bridgerton siblings).

HYTHACIN (Provoked): “Oh is that true? I mean, had you required to, so violently, hammer the ground to slay a small caterpillar?”

GREGORY (Scoffs): “Yes! The caterpillar was poisonous anyway!”

ELOISE: “Then why did Benedict seem deeply exasperated, and then need to have taken your place to also, ‘slain this caterpillar.’ Surely the caterpillar could have been that titanic to require two people to put it out of his misery.
Not unless, Benedict were planing to cheat!”

(Benedict is again, writhing with vexation, as such a condemnable accusation, such as to call him a cheater, is provoking to him).

BENEDICT: “I had not at the least acted as fiendish as you did. I mean, you had been swinging that mallet at me, going for my head, as a barbarian would.”

(Now this most certainly, sets off Eloise Bridgerton, this insult riling the Bridgeton girl so much so to have here standing and beginning to charge at her brother, opposite her. This impulsive reaction from Eloise was not a wise one because this prompts some of her sibling to physically intervene then giving rise to the rebounding shouting and arguing from all family members in the room.

Some of the Bridgerton now attempt to pick fights with the other, about topics that were long forgotten, some screaming as rabid creatures in the wild would. As for some of the poor spouses of these certain members of the fighting Bridgertons, they only sit idly, now feared for how the situation can rapidly deteriorate).

(Soon the loud disputing within the space becomes so unruly, that now all means of safety appears compromised, where physical conflict soon, threatens to make an appearance.

However just before the whole present dilemma can turn for the worse, an instantaneous and ground-trembling shout now emanates the space, rocking the works).

“That is enough!”

(The voice now materialises into a face, once the assertive man storms into the expanse).

ANTHONY: “That is most certainly quite enough! Now everybody, be humble and sit down, and behave in the way that is most gentlemanly and womanly!”

(It is to only to mention the one sentiment that is absent from the lot, that now evokes the Bridgerton’s need for sanity. After all, Lord Bridgerton is correct, this untamed behaviour that has persisted, is quite enough).

(So as the head of the house has ordered, each of the young Bridgerton children now settle, as all the faces teems with humiliation).

(While the state of affairs that Anthony Bridgerton has entered into, alongside with his mother, does irk him, he does not appear to exhibit the mood to further shed his condemnation.
It would be the usual inclination from the superior Bridgerton, though instead, he now turns upon his sister, Eloise, and Kate).

ANTHONY (Beckons to the both of them): “Now would the two of you please join me here, so to begin this meeting.”

(However Eloise is hesitant, refusing to rise once Kate does so, before her).

KATE: (Becomes aware of Eloise’s disinclination, then grabbing her hand): “All will be well Eloise, I promise.”

ELOISE (whispers): “Are you sure?”

KATE: “Of course.”

(The gentleness in Kate’s voice, is of a reassuring kind, one in which now supplies Eloise Bridgerton with the well needed strength to confront the fate in which now a waits for her. The strength from Kate Bridgerton is one of a kind after all, and one in which neither ever fails).

ELOISE (rises): “Okay.”

(Hand-in-hand the two young women now make their way to the front of the room, so to stand behind Anthony and join Violet whom, awaits with compassion).

(Such a reaction from all three women, incites an emotion of irritation from Benedict Bridgerton).

BENEDICT: “Whatever is this meeting for brother?”

(Anthony must first circumvent his brother’s question, so to survey the faces of very person present, before to return to him with a response).

ANTHONY: “Where is you wife Colin?”

COLIN: “She is attending some business in preparation for her upcoming issue.”

ANTHONY: “Will she be here soon?”

COLIN (shakes his head): “I am afraid not, she may be able to make an appearance at some point towards the end, perhaps).

(Anthony exhales loudly, expanding his chest outward, so to appear stern).

ANTHONY: “Alright then, we will just have to begin without her.”

(And so this is the exact agenda in which Anthony Bridgerton now resolves to, despite the fact that Penelope’s absence may otherwise be at her own detriment, with Cressida’s coming and all).

(As Anthony steps forward, Eloise senses both her mother and her sister-in-law, compress their hands, around Eloise’s).

ANTHONY (Shifts to every pair of eyes): “Firstly, I just wanted to express our gratitude for everyone’s timely presence, especially on such short notice, as this one.”

(Lord Bridgerton exhales again).

ANTHONY: “But I have summon you all here with such urgency, not for just any apparent reason, but for a reason that will be quite insurmountably impactful.”

ANTHONY: “As of recently, a peculiar however yet still important request was put forth by Eloise here, and I ask that all responses to the conclusion in which me, Mama and Kate, had presided over, be kept civil.”

(Blatantly this request from Anthony, alone, puts forth every reason for the eldest to be questioned, and it is Francesca Bridgerton who does so first).

FRANCESCA: “Anthony? What is it that you must tell us?”

(Anthony must steal a glance from his pristine wife, so to feel grounded and calmer, before he must reveal what he will, next).

ANTHONY (Stoical again): “What I am about to share is of a revelation that I am not attempting to gain approval for, but am only simply notifying you all about. This decision will be just as much effective to all of you, whom will be residing here, as it would to Eloise.”

ANTHONY: “As of two weeks from now, after the journey in which she will take to make arrival to here… Cressida Cowper will be temporarily staying within this Bridgerton household.”

(Indeed is this a revelation, to all here whom hear this, one in which is so unexpected, that there is a round of loud gasps, scoffs and escape of obscenities, into the air.

The ambience in the room is uncivil and reaches potentially perilous heights, when Colin Bridgerton flashes to his feet).

COLIN: “No! You cannot be serious!”

ANTHONY (Nods rigidly, so to ensure that his state of unnerve does not show through): “I very much serious.”

COLIN (Yells, fiercely): “This is absurd! Why are we letting that Cowper scoundrel in our own home!”

(As Benedict is still plainly peeved by the way in which Eloise had almost gone after him, of course, he must have his moment to target Eloise after his period of defeat).

BENEDICT: “It is outrageous! What has Eloise poisoned your mind with, this time, brother?”

ANTHONY (Attempts to remain composed): “Cressida Cowper will be obtaining residence here, as she has encountered herself to be in a vulnerable position, where in which her vile family seeks to marry her off to a bastard man with no soul.”

DAPHNE (Scoffs): “Please! If anything, Ms. Cowper is deserving of such a fate, considering the she always sought to jeopardise all prospects of my life, to join society.”

COLIN: “I concur! Mind I remind you of what she had inflicted upon us, a season ago, where she had attempted to put our family name in ruins, by writing absurdity in her falsified Lady Whistledown piece!”

(More so than the genuine loath that exists amongst most, if not all these Bridgeton’s, it is the curiosity of how Ms. Cowper has managed to repair the former severed communicative connections with the family, that also nags at some).

HYTHACIN: “How has Cressida managed to reach out? Have you and her, reconciled sister?”

(Eloise steps forward, prepared to answer her youngest sister, accordingly, but not before Violet now places a hand on Eloise’s shoulder, so to squeeze her. This movement is not unreasonable in any way, no, in fact, it is indicative of what the mother and daughter have agreed upon. Eloise must not attempt to intervene into this discord, not unless it is upon her mother’s request).

VIOLET: “Yes dear, they have reconciled. She seems to have changed enough so that now she now possesses some virtue, especially enough to have Eloise befriend her again.”

DAPHNE: “That is pathetic, Mama! Had Eloise been so aware when Cressida had faked her noble persona before, when they had formerly been friend, right before she had betrayed you, Eloise!”

(Eloise is well aware that this final remark from Daphne is supposedly one in which is suppose to be provocative to Eloise, one in which is purposed to have Eloise argue back, but the tightening grip of Violet’s hand around her left shoulder, forbids her).

JOHN: “I must admit Anthony, do you not reckon that this is quite hastened? I mean, have you not truly consider of all the wrong she has done? Of what scandal now constricts her and of what implications it would have?”

(Kate’s sisterly aurora to protect, now illuminates through her, compelling her to respond on the behalf of her husband).

KATE: “Yes, Ms. Cowper has committed wrong, such wrongs that would have one believe that she cannot be forgiven. Though, we are not of that sort of wicked family whom begrudges against anyone, even against our own enemies, when they are in a dire state of need.”

KATE: “Besides, whom is to care of what the prying eyes of people will believe when they are to see us, housing Cressida? The Bridgertons is a formidable family, and we will never be brought to the ground by the mere impact of idiotic gossip.”

(The sense of ardency in young Mrs. Bridgerton’s voice is potent enough to now have, Violet join Kate in her defensive stance).

VIOLET: “We are concluded that there is not much chance for Ms. Cowper to otherwise undermine us, given that she has lost everything in which includes her dignity. So if Cressida is to commit to even the smallest misdemeanour, then she can be easily banished from our home.”

(While this notion is to offer some consolation to some of the more disturbed children, it is futile to combat Colin and his wrath, whom now shifts to Eloise).

COLIN (Wavers his arms about in indignation): “I forbid it! I shall not let that nemesis step-forth in this household as the loyal, loving husband I am devoted to be to my wife and protective father I must be for our children.”

COLIN: “Cressida Cowper is nothing but a bully, whom can very much seek accomodation elsewhere if she truly requires it. She does not need to temporarily settle with us. I mean surely, a woman as her, with her pleasant mien, can surely attract a man of any sort, whom would be more than willing enough to easily overlook her ugly soul. All she needs is a husband.”

(Now Eloise herself is certain that she cannot bare with any of this, any further, particularly given that her brother has alluded to insisting for the prospect that Cressida should instead, find a husband to resolve all her matters.
Of course Eloise despises this notion, in fact, it is one in which she would ferociously affirm her opinion on, if she could. Though Eloise Bridgeton is aware, that this cannot be done, as the whole effort would require her whole family to know of her true agenda, which would plainly be just as problematic as the current one.
However still, this does not mean that Eloise will waste any more of her exertion to remain mute, while her sibling berate her beloved.
After all, Eloise does not want a husband of any sort to resolve the several problems that inflict Cressida Cowper, but she desires herself to).

(Violet’s heightened senses in which is strong with anticipation, now identifies Eloise’s reckless intention, then the further squeezing of her hand on Eloise’s shoulder, powerfully insistent to indicate to the Bridgerton girl to not engage. Though in spite of how menacing the pain from the motion is, Eloise cannot help it but escape her silence).

ELOISE: “You do not understand Colin! Cressida will not find any source of safety from any man, given how damaged her reputation is! As a man yourself, brother, it is extraordinarily easy for you to simply assume that the resolve for any problem for a woman is a man.
Otherwise as a woman, you would very much know of the several threats that linger for vulnerable women, alike to Cressida, whom is devoid of all social standings to protect herself from preying men whom exist within this wicked society.”

(Eloise exhales deeply, so to catch her breath).

ELOISE: “As her… friend, I cannot permit such a fate to be left waiting for Cressida.
I just simply… cannot.”

(Colin scoffs hideously, so to insinuate his lack of apathy for Cressida’s wellbeing).

COLIN: “What about Penelope, Eloise? What about your best friend? Are you willing to betray your own best friend like this? Your most loyal friend whom has aided you over and over, with your troubles. Are you truly resorting to a woman who cannot even save herself from her destructive ways?”

COLIN: “Penelope has been nothing but dedicated to you, and to being the absolute best individual she can be for you, for all your life! What is it about Cressida, that has you so overly favourable for her as opposed to your own best friend?”

(Oh how the temptation gnaws on Eloise’s being, making her feel almost psychotic.

If only Colin had known of the very true reason of why Eloise is so fervent for Cressida, of why that she is so compelled to fight in the way she is now, simply because she loves Ms. Cowper. Perhaps it may be the most adequate thing to do, to tell Colin the truth, so to finally cease this apparent sense of opposition from him.

After all, Eloise is tremendously exhausted by the battering she has just faced, so much so, that she is tempted to cry).

ELOISE (Slightly emotional): “Do you want to know of why I am so earnest to spare Cressida from her despair, Colin?”

COLIN: “Please, enlighten me.”

ELOISE: “It is because… because… I lo”-

(Though before Eloise has the time to permit the impulsive creature in which now, subjugates her mind to speak, another set of vocals, interferes).

PENELOPE: “What is of all this shouting? It is audible, all the way from the other end of the hallway.”

(The instantaneous spectacle of Penelope Bridgerton at the entrance, now has Eloise struggling over her words).

ELOISE: “Pen.. Pene-lope!”

(With Penelope now present, here in flesh, Eloise must explain the conundrum that her best friend appears to be so perplexed by. However Colin Bridgerton impedes Eloise, the intention to not be so kind in the reveal, evident in what he says next).

COLIN: “Eloise is to bring Cressida Cowper here, so to reside in the estate, temporarily.”

(The initial shock is more prolonged than expected for Penelope Bridgerton, the registration of what her husband exclaims now keeping her stunned).

(Penelope’s appearance is what silences the disorder amongst the family that was formerly present in the room, now all wary eyes on her.
In fact, they now all await for the potentially unpleasant reaction from Penelope),

(Penelope scoffs, smiling, feeling too inclined to believe that the whole family is just kidding with her, but as she shifts to Eloise, whom only via her facial expression, would be the one to suggest to Penelope if whether she is being tricked or not, does not receive this signal.

No, instead she only witnesses the remorse and upset on Eloise’s face, from the way in which Eloise now, chews on her lower lip, suggesting the very outcome for Penelope.
Indeed, no one kids).

ELOISE (Attempts to pleadingly reach for her best friend): “Please, Penel”-

(Though before Eloise is permitted the time to fully showcase her guilt, Penelope has just released a quiet sob, before fleeing from the expanse. Of course, this motion from Penelope, now has Eloise pursuing her).

ELOISE: “Pen!”

(Eloise now must sprint, now from the Drawing Room where in which the entire family had gathered, out to the stretch of the hallway, where Penelope now reaches the end of, with her quickening pace.

It is only when Eloise has made it a couple metres away, when she soon hears the wild howling of conflicts from her siblings again. However whatever they argue about now, in terms of what has just taken place, is the most trivial to the Bridgerton girl, as the agenda to catch Penelope before it is too late to explain, now ravages her mind).

ELOISE (Yells): “Wait Pen! Please let me explain!”

(Despite the sincere desperation in Eloise tonal voice, Penelope does not stop).

ELOISE (Runs, shouting again): “Please, just give me a chance to make things right!”

(It is this display of dedication that now has Penelope halting in place).

PENELOPE: “You are a traitor Eloise! A dirty traitor!”

(Eloise now stops her running, there before Pen, then forced into a moment of hyperventilation so to enable herself to catch a breath).

ELOISE: “I sincerely apologise Pen, for the fact that I have inflicted this on you, but it is something I must do.”

PENELOPE (Scoffs): “It is what you must do? Have you forgotten that I am your best friend and not Cressida Cowper!”

ELOISE: “I most certainly, have not!”

(This is not enough for young Penelope Bridgerton).

PENELOPE (Wavers her arms about in indignation): “Then why must you do this then? If you were a true friend to me, you would know perfectly well that Cressida is not deserving of your generosity, considering what she has done to me!”

PENELOPE: “Or what she had done to our own family! I mean, she had not only attempted to own the credit of my own writing name, but also attempted to disparage your mother and father, and their revered sense of nobility.”

(The genuine sense of distraught in Eloise’s best friend’s voice, is teeming with such emotion, that it makes Eloise helpless).

ELOISE: “I am aware, and again, am deeply sorry for Cressida’s misdeed to have attempted to falsify her ownership of your Lady Whistledown persona, but it was as a result of several reasons that had compelled her to resort to such a thing.”

(Eloise only proceeds, ensuring not to supply Penelope with even the smallest interlude to otherwise interject and oppose, her).

ELOISE: “She had no choice, because her parents were forcing her into a miserable marriage with an elderly man, and so was in desperation to seek for a means of escape.
This, unfortunately, at the influence of her rash judgement, was to undermine you.”

ELOISE: “Besides, it was Lady Cowper, whom had wrote of that scandalous issue on Mama and Papa, not Cressida.
I have spoken with Cressida too, and she is only in nothing but deep regret for the way in which she has made you suffer.”

(Penelope now shows to dislike of the thought that Eloise has even spoken to Ms. Cowper).

PENELOPE (Raises her voice): “You have spoken to Cressida?”

(Eloise is taken back at the way in which Penelope has practically barked at her, then instinctively in the need to subside the already elevating tension that is evident from Pen’s flustered face).

(Eloise now lies, so to circumvent any pathway to the possibility of the Bridgerton girl requiring to explain what means, brings her to meet Cressida in person, which would be their sensual rendezvous).

ELOISE: “I meant read! As we had started to correspond to each other when I were with Francesca in Scotland.”

PENELOPE: “Eloise!”

ELOISE: “Again, my sincerest apologies for not having had notifying you earlier, but you had been so occupied with your child and your writing, that it felt that there was never a fitting time to tell you.”

(This quietens Penelope into silence, as even she too, has experienced a sense of guilt for not having had spent a great deal of her time with her best friend.
She has not been dedicating as much time to her best friend, Eloise, as much as they she used to, for her, and of course she is remorseful about this).

(To appear a copiously more despaired, Eloise now grabs Penelope’s hands, holding them in her own, so to divert her from the way Eloise becomes subtly teary).

ELOISE (Squeezes Pen’s hands): “Please, Pen, please approve of Cressida’s ability to stay with us, as it is the only way to spare her from her dismay.”

(Penelope recedes away, flinging Eloise’s hands from her own, now repulsed by Eloise’s demands, and equally opposed, as her own husband was).

PENELOPE: “No! I forbid! I will not allow of the single most prominent bully in my life, and has been such for all my life, stay!
I shall never approve of giving her anything she wants and will only agree to anything that will keep her in current state of humiliation.
She does not deserve my forgiveness nor my understanding, for everything she has had me suffer through!”

ELOISE: “But”-

PENELOPE (Stomps her foot, as some stubborn child would): “No Eloise!”

(Penelope now inhales and exhales heavily, the exposed skin of her upper chest, in which makes her collar bone visible, rising and falling, from the need for calm).

PENELOPE (Her words become caught on her sobs): “I mean what has Cressida Cowper done for you, to make you so devoted to her?
You claim to be my best friend but yet you betray me as if I am not, as if Cressida is your best friend, whom has not even grown up with you, for all your life, as I have.”

PENELOPE: “Why Eloise? Why would you choose her over me? What is she to you, if not your best friend?”

(This confounding question, now stupefies Eloise, making the flesh and tissue under her skin, rigid and immovable with angst.
The answer to Penelopes question is obvious, but not one in which is as straightforward in the way Eloise desires.

After all, the connection in which Cressida and Eloise shares is not one that Penelope understands, as it is neither the friendly sort.
As a result of this Eloise is certain that Penelope Bridgerton is her best friend, and will always remains so, for the the entirety of Eloise’s life. So to abide my the wishes of Penelope, what would Cressida Cowper be to Eloise?
Well, she would be her lover of course, Eloise beloved, as her brother Colin, would be to Penelope herself.

This of a potent thought to Eloise too, one in which greatly tempts the Bridgerton girl to tell of, to Penelope so to resolve all this muddled explaining of herself. Though, Eloise knows that she cannot, as the whole revelation would give birth to a new dispute that may as well see the very end of Pen and Eloise’s friendship, only this time, their friendship would never be salvageable.

Of course, Eloise does not want this for them, neither does she desire to jeopardise the romance she now maintains with Cressida.

However, while Eloise may be within the dire position to resort to a resolve that is not complimentary to Penelope’s wishes, she still cherishes one thought.
Despite the way in which the situation could turn out here, deep down, within Eloise’s soul, she knows that this thought will always be a defining part of her life and being.

While Cressida Cowper may be Eloise’s love, Penelope Bridgerton will always be her best friend).

(Penelope’s impatience appears to only begin to wear thin, the longer Eloise stands before, muted and addled.

Though no matter how determinedly, Eloise spends, trying to conjure some satisfactory response for Pen, she simply cannot.

The understanding of Eloise’s need to resort to muteness, now drains the life from her heart).

PENELOPE (Shakes her head, a sound of both her scoffs and sigh, intermixing, now coming from her lips): “I had thought so.”

(Penelope steps backward, away from Eloise, whom appears helplessly enfeebled in her frozen stance).

PENELOPE: “While we are only a road away, I am still blessedly grateful that I will not be residing at the Bridgerton estate, so to never have to be faced with you and Cressida.”

(The thought to perhaps, never be able to see Penelope again, now evokes Eloise’s more frequent sobs).

ELOISE (Reaches for Penelope): “No, please Pen.”

(Penelope sobs again, then proceeding to step away from Eloise).

PENELOPE: “So, to be polite in our last conversation, I hope you and Cressida have a pleasant life together, as I will never be speaking to you, ever again.”

(Then before Eloise has a spared moment to convince her best friend, Penelope Bridgerton now flees, abandoning Eloise Bridgerton with nothing but the remnants of their shattered friendship).

Chapter Text

The lengthy journey from London, to the land of Wales, is an endeavour that Eloise spends a great deal of the passing time, by engaging in deep ponder.

It had been not so long ago, after all, when both Violet, Anthony and Kate had granted Eloise’s wishes, to see that Ms. Cowper is offered temporary accommodation within the home of the Bridgerton’s. Though none of this would have not been possible if young Eloise Bridgerton had not gone to her mother first.

Of course ever since that day, when the Bridgerton girl had revealed the truth to her Mama, the days proceeding has been nothing but a whirlwind of events for Eloise.

Firstly, the Bridgerton had divulged to Violet, of her greatest secret, that she were not only friendly again, with Cressida Cowper, but also in love with her.

Secondly, her suspicions that her own family would despise of the decision to permit Cressida to stay with them, has been confirmed.
It is of an outcome that no one seems to appeal.

And finally, she and Penelope Bridgerton have fought in a fearsome quarrel, in which seems to, quite possibly, ended the existence of their friendship, again, once more.
It is of this dilemma that has been dawning Eloise’s fraught mind, the reality that she and her best friend, are very much, not even minimally friends.
In a expected way, Eloise had always anticipated of the fact that Penelope would never respond well to the idea of there being any existing associations between Eloise and Cressida.
However for some unknown reason, Eloise had not suspected the reaction from Pen, to be so adverse as to the one in which Eloise was faced with a couple days ago.
Even now, when the two estranged friends are in such as bind as to no longer be on speaking terms, has Eloise fiercely longing for their friendship to be restored.
After all, Penelope Bridgerton was her bestest friend.

Though what truly bothers Eloise the most, is that, while the two appear to be in temporary isolation from each other, just from the consequence that Eloise has befriended Cressida again, Eloise wonders what the outcome could be if Pen had learnt of Eloise’s romantic affairs with Cressida.
Would Penelope Bridgeton so to dare to abstain herself from speaking to Eloise, permanently?
Or perhaps would this also include not being able to tangibly see each other again, if Pen were to make the effort to avoid even witnessing Eloise?
These are question in which befuddle Eloise had no answers too, and perhaps, never will either, not if her nightmares were to come life.

Though despite all the pessimism that pervades Eloise’s mind, simultaneously, she also possesses some optimism.
Why? Well it is for the very reason for why she had travelled to Wales.
To notify of the good news to Eloise’s love, Cressida Cowper).

***

(When footman John opens the carriage door, to then announce their arrival to Aunt Joanna’s estate, it is the thought of Cressida Cowper that supplies Eloise with the well-needed courage, to now, dismount the carriage;
the thought in which reminds Eloise of the fact that Ms. Cowper will now be liberated from the initial horrid fate in which awaited for her, when she was to marry the despicable Lord Twombley.
Instead Cressida Cowper will be escaping, escaping with Eloise Bridgerton).

(Eloise scales the several steps of the stair set located out front, where in which climbing it, would then lead to the door of the home’s entrance.
Not oddly enough, the whole exertion is one that leaves Eloise winded by the time she reaches the top. This is especially clear, as the large bouquet of flowers in which Eloise has carried on the way up, only becomes an additional burden as they almost appear to weigh as much as boulder would.
Of course, to manage to barely continue sustaining herself, Eloise must take a moment of rest at the entrance, but once we’ll recuperated, she then gains the fortitude to now knock on the door.

Knock! Knock!

(At first, the response to summon an answer from within the home is delayed, the result, initially having Eloise wonder if Cressida may even be at home.
Though before the Bridgerton is enabled the time to truly consider the possibility, soon the door clicks open, revealing the figure).

(The dazzling, beautiful face that appears from opposite Eloise, now has the young woman grinning).

ELOISE: “Cressida!”

CRESSIDA (Opens the door fully, so it is no longer ajar): “Eloise!”

(The sight of the Ms. Bridgerton, a warming face that Cressida has been longing to meet again, now has her ecstatic, where the Cowper girl flings herself toward Eloise, so to pull her into an embrace).

CRESSIDA (Recedes away): “I was not suspecting you so soon, considering it had only been a mere couple weeks when we last saw each other.”

(It is only now, that Ms. Cowper has properly provided herself with the moment to process the spectacle she captures, before her.
In fact, it is the large, vibrantly various shades of the pink bouquet of flowers that ensnares Cressida first, as opposed to the true registration of Eloise’s comforting face.

The collective group of unique flowers are so attractive to Ms. Cowper, she cannot help but laugh).

CRESSIDA (Flickers to the bouquet before to Eloise): “Why is this dazzling bouquet of flowers for me?”

ELOISE (Scoffs): “No, this carefully handcrafted bouquet, is in fact, for the horses, as I was horrible worried that they would be famished, by this point of the journey.”

(Eloise then wavers her hand in a dismissive way, so to suggest her exit from her minute of kidding around).

ELOISE: “Why of course they are for you Cressida! A fresh pick of the most finest species of pink roses, just for you, being the favourite that they are, to you.”

(Cressida cannot help but blush as a helpless young girl would be, when taken by a kind gesture from a suitor, only it is from Cressida’s very own, unique suitor, Eloise Bridgerton).

(Cressida delightful accepts the bouquet from Eloise, now completed adoring her partner).

CRESSIDA: “Aw, Eloise! You are so sweet!”

(Eloise watches the way in which Ms. Cowper now commits herself to the effort to deeply inhale the flowers, the simply majestic expression that now manifests on Cressida’s face, being of the serene, grateful sorts, that now has Eloise’s heart flutter).

(Cressida then leans out from the doorway so to survey the premise around them, to then witness Eloise’s escorts and carriage, awaiting at the bottom of the staircase of the home.
As a result of this, Cressida confirms that it is not safe enough, to do as she now feels impulsive to do).

CRESSIDA (lowers her voice): “If we were alone, I would have kissed you so profusely, so to prove how grateful I am.”

(Eloise now notice’s Cressida’s alertness to her chauffeurs, down below, not feeling, even for a moment, displeased by Cressida sense of prudence).

ELOISE: “Oh it is quite alright.”

(Eloise now smirks, pertly).

ELOISE: “Besides, you can surely redeem yourself by shagging me in the carriage, as we make our way back.”

(Cressida is absolutely taken by the impolite implication from Eloise).

CRESSIDA (gasps loudly): “Eloise!”

(Eloise is the least bit fazed and only amusingly shrugs).

ELOISE: “Who knows, if you shag me well enough, I may be asking for your hand in marriage by the end of the whole trip.”

CRESSIDA (Recalls of what anecdote Eloise refers to): “In the way that you had told me, about Colin and Penelope?”

ELOISE (laughs): “Of course!”

(While Eloise’s whole immature kidding-around, may seem severely inappropriate from her, however is still very much expected, still does not keep Cressida from her sense of curiosity).

CRESSIDA: “What do you mean by ‘trip’? And whatever is the occasion for you to have gifted me these?”

(Eloise smiles at Cressida’s questioning, because it is a question that possesses an entailing answer that will leave Cressida thrilled).

ELOISE: “The special occasion is that… you will no longer be marrying Lord Twombley!”

CRESSIDA (Raises a wary brow): “What do you mean?”

ELOISE: “What I mean is that, you have been granted the permission to stay with us, at the Bridgerton estate, temporarily.”

(Hearing this shocking revelation now leaves Ms. Cowper gaping and eyes-widened with surprise. After all, this had been the final outcome that she had suspected, from this proposal by Eloise).

(Cressida cannot help but throw herself on Ms. Bridgerton, once the wave of excitement, overrides her voluntary movements).

CRESSIDA (Squeezes Eloise): “I cannot believe it! How were you able to have them allow such a thing?”

ELOISE: “Oh it is a whole long story that I feel is fitting to share with you as we head back to London, given how lengthy the journey will be.”

ELOISE: “Though all I can add for now is that, it is quite the story.”

(Eloise now pulls out a watch from a pocket of her dress, noting of what the time is).

(Eloise then returns to Cressida)

ELOISE: “Now make haste! You must start packing so we can depart before the day sets into night. I shall assist you.”

(Eloise is now resolute, guiding herself through the entry of the home, as if permission is a not requirement for her to be invited in).

(However before Eloise can truly pass Cressida through the doorway, even with an arm occupied to carry the bouquet, Cressida still has the mobility to grab Eloise’s wrist, so to halt her).

CRESSIDA: “What am I to tell Aunt Joanna? Mama? Or even Lord Twombley?”

CRESSIDA: “It would seem unjust to leave them with no explanation.”

(Eloise gently returns to Cressida, so to gently maintain a sense of composure in her movements, before she verbally reassures Ms. Cowper.
As they are now, too, truly within the closed vicinity of the house, Eloise feels that it is now safe to grab both of Cressida’s hands, clasping them in her own).

ELOISE: “Do not worry, we shall write a sincere, deeply apologetic and honest letter to your family of this event, so to ensure that they will not be too alarmed to have found you to have disappeared.”

ELOISE: “I shall aid you with this, too.”

(The relentless sense of warmth and reassurance in Eloise’s ocean-strong eyes, is of a sentiment that has Cressida falling for Eloise Bridgerton all over again. Oh how greatly fortunate for Ms. Cowper, to have a rare individual such as this Bridgerton girl in her life, so to not only feel supported but loved.

Eloise Bridgeton is only a prominent reminder to Ms. Cowper, to be the only object of desire that Cressida will always sacrifice her old life, for. There is nothing hopeful that remains for the Cowper girl, here within the Cowper life she lives, however there very much is for this new Bridgerton life, that Eloise will now lead her through.

Ms. Cowper is willing to pursue any sort of life, even if it one that will have her condemned by the very peers whom will house her, as long as it is with Eloise Bridgerton).

(Before Cressida can let go of Eloise, so to allow her to proceed in her determined manner, she must pull Eloise inwards, then when the proximity of the two women’s faces, to each other is suitable, Cressida wraps her fingers around the side of Eloise’s face, so to press her lips against Eloise.
Then the pair of lips only proceed to connect and disconnect alternatively, until Ms. Cowper recedes, so to generously rest her temple, against Eloise’s).

CRESSIDA (Smiles gratefully): “Thank you, Eloise.”

(Eloise scoffs in return, though not the sorts of scoffs that is derisive, but relieved, triumphed with affection).

ELOISE (Steps away from Cressida, readying herself to scale the stairs, to upstairs, however does not release the grip of Ms. Cowper’s hand from her own): “Come now, the day does not wait.
We have a long journey ahead of us.”

Chapter Text

WHILE THE TWO WEEKS TRAVEL FROM WALES TO LONDON IS OF AN LABORIOUS ENDEAVOUR DUE TO THE NATURE OF THE DISTANCE, IT IS SIMULTANEOUSLY ONE IN WHICH RESEMBLES OF A FAIRY TALE, TO BOTH ELOISE BRIDGERTON AND CRESSIDA COWPER.

WITHIN THE SPAN OF THESE TWO WEEKS, THE TWO YOUNG WOMEN SPEND BOTH NIGHT AND DAY, TOGETHER, ALONE, WHEN THE NEED TO OTHERWISE REMAIN DISCRETE OF THEIR AFFAIRS IS NOT REQUIRED.
AS A RESULT, EVERY PASSING DAY FOR THOSE TWO WEEKS FEELS AS IF THE YOUNG COUPLE ARE RELISHING THEMSELVES ON THEIR OWN HONEYMOON GETAWAY.

WHENEVER THE SUITABILITY FOR TIME, AND NECESSITY FOR RECUPERATION PERMITS, THE TWO MAKE SEVERAL STOPS THROUGHOUT THEIR JOURNEY.
THEY PROMENADE AT THE MOST NATURALLY MAJESTIC AND UNINHABITED LOCATIONS, WHEN POSSIBLE.
WHILE ELOISE’S COACH ESCORTS ARE GIVEN AN HOUR TO SLUMBER, THE TWO WOULD REST AGAINST A SHADY TREE, WHERE CRESSIDA WOULD LAY IN THE ARMS OF ELOISE AND THEY WOULD PEACEFULLY WATCH EITHER THE SETTING OR RISING OF THE DAY, TOGETHER.

THOUGH WHAT IS MOST UNFORGETTABLE ABOUT THESE NOTHING BUT DREAMY DAYS, IS OF WHAT TAKES PLACE IN THE NIGHT HOURS, FOR THE COUPLE.

EVERY NIGHT THE TRAVERSING GROUP WOULD SPEND THE NIGHT AT A PASSING COACHING INN. HERE NOT ONLY ARE THE COWPER AND BRIDGERTON GIRL, WELL CATERED FOR AND GENEROUSLY PROVIDED WITH ALL THE NIGHT-STAYS NEEDS, SO ARE THIER COACHMEN, HORSES AND FOOTMEN.

DESPITE ALWAYS SECURING THE MOST DIVINE QUARTER OF THE INN, THERE IS STILL ALSO AN UNDESIRABLE DOWNSIDE THAT THE TWO WOMEN IS OFTEN FACED WITH, WHEN STAYING AT THESE INNS, AND THAT IS THE NEED FOR SEPERATE ROOMS.

OF COURSE, TO EVEN THE MOST PRYING PERCEPTIBLE EYE, WHO MAY BE WATCHFUL TO CRESSIDA AND ELOISE, THE TWO STILL DO MANAGE TO FIND THEIR WAY TO EACH OTHER IN EITHER OF THE OTHERS BED CHAMBERS. EVEN IF THE STEALTHY EFFORT IS TO TAKE PLACE IN THE TWILIGHT OF THE NIGHT.

NEVERTHELESS, BOTH CRESSIDA AND ELOISE SPEND EVERY NIGHT WITH EACH OTHER, THE EFFECTS OF THE DAY EITHER SENDING THE TWO INTO IMMEDIATE SLUMBER, WRAPPED IN EACH OTHER ARMS, OR EITHER ENGAGING IN PASSIONATE INTERCOURSE.
IN FACT, IT IS THIS THAT THEY SPEND, IF NOT ALL, THEN MOST NIGHTS, COMMITTING TOO.

IT IS OF WHY THIS JOURNEY IS REGARDED WITH THE MOST HIGHEST SPECIALTY TO BOTH CRESSIDA AND ELOISE;
AS THEY ARE BOTH ABLE TO LOVE EACH OTHER WITH SUCH EASE AND FREEDOM, WITH NO INTERFERENCE FROM THE ALWAYS INQUIRING EYES OF SOCIETY, TO OTHERWISE JUDGE THEM.

THESE PAST TWO WEEKS HAS BEEN ONLY A MERE TESTAMENT TO LIFE THAT MS. BRIDGERTON AND MS. COWPER YEARN FOR WITH EACH OTHER, AND ONE IN WHICH THEY TO LAST UNTIL THE DAY THAT THE BOTH DIES;
TO LEAD THEIR QUEER BUT BEAUTIFUL ROMANTIC LIVES IN PEACE.

————————————————————————-

(It is only from the slowing pace of the carriage’s ascent through the roads Mayfair, when Eloise begins to suspect their nearing arrival to the Bridgerton home).

(Angst is prominent within the carriage too, the two women being entrapped in a long duration of silence, as they soon enter inner Mayfair.
Of course, they have every reason to feel this way).

(The onlookers, the several various ladies and gentlemen whom promenade on the sidewalks of the road, must even halt their commitment to whatever activity had occupied them, so to watch the passing carriage in which contains the Bridgerton and Cowper girl.
The sentiments of most, whom pry on the incoming carriage, exude hostile expressions, some repulsed, others disappointed or perhaps even anxious.
Regardless, if it were not the result of Penelope
Bridgerton’s impulsive publication of her latest issue, in which was several days early from the usual release day, the whole of London, would have remain within the unknown about Ms. Cowper’s coming.
However, this is far from the true situation that now takes place.
As a consequence, there has only been the formidable circulation of gossip, condemnation and even eagerness to witness what sort of drama, Ms. Cowper will present this time around.
Of course, Ms. Cowper’s intentions to return to London is not to fuse the gossip or cause trouble, as she formerly used to do, but it is to redeem herself.
Nevertheless this agenda remains hidden, for now).

(While Eloise does appear deeply occupied by surveying the several faces she witnesses as they traverse, yet Ms. Bridgerton is also instinctively attentive to her beloved, whom sits tensely beside her.
She is well aware of the trepidation in which now consumes Cressida, especially from the way her leg bounces, restlessly from beneath the skirt of her dress.
So in the hope to calm Cressida, Eloise places her hand on Cressida’s edgy knee, however, despite the effort, Ms. Cowper does not appear to calm, but only become increasingly agitated).

(No longer able to bear with Cressida’s distraught, as it inflicts the sanity of Eloise’s heart, she now shouts to front of the carriage).

ELOISE (Resolutely): “Coachmen! Please stop the carriage on the side of the road!”

(Coachmen responds in return, promptly).

COACHMEN: “Yes, ma’am.”

(The sudden decision from Eloise, has Cressida escaping her heavy trance).

CRESSIDA: “Eloise? Why are we stopping?”

(Eloise disregards Cressida’s expression of curiosity, then shifting to the open window of the carriage, where in which summons Footman John, once the carriage is halted).

JOHN (From the outside of the carriage): “What may I do for you, Ms. Bridgerton?”

(Eloise wavers a dismissive hand at the footman).

ELOISE: “May you and the remainder of the escorts go and see to the health of the horses to ensure they are in prime state, and so to allow us some privacy.”

JOHN (Nods, assent): “Of course, ma’am.”

(It is when Footman John departs, when Cressida seeks her chance to question Eloise, again).

CRESSIDA (Uneasily, towards Eloise): “Why have we stopped, Eloise?”

(Eloise shifts to Cressida so to safely share a warm, reassuring smile, before she cradles Cressida’s frigid hand, in her own).

ELOISE: “I feel that the both of us require a final moment of respite, before we truly arrive to our destination.”

(Eloise raises Cressida hand, still carefully holding it, so to press her lips against the roof of the Cowper’s hand).

ELOISE (Smiles again at her): “So how are you, Cressida?”

(Cressida scoffs, slightly humoured by how casual Eloise appears, when asking this question. Of course this lack of seriousness from Eloise is not suggestive to the fact that she is apathetic to Cressida’s whole situation. In fact, this is effectively, an effort from Cressida’s sweetheart, in an attempt to keep the girl feeling calm and lighthearted, something only which a being so intimate to Cressida, such as her beloved, would only be truly aware of).

CRESSIDA: “I feel that you are perfectly aware of how I am, it is blatant, after all.”

(Eloise now pretends as if she is unmindful to the fact).

ELOISE (Shrugs): “I do not know of what you speak of. Please, enlighten me.”

(Eloise gazes as the delicate, shaky pair of soft blue eyes that now watches from the opposite of her).

(Cressida must flicker away from Eloise for a while, towards the empty walls of the carriage, so to stare, blankly and perhaps, collect her thoughts, so to then share then with the Bridgerton girl).

CRESSIDA: “It is obvious, that my introduction to your family, Eloise, will not be of a pleasant event.”

(Cressida shifts to the ground, appearing glum).

CRESSIDA; “After all, they have their plausible reasons to loathe me.”

CRESSIDA (sighs in yearning): “Oh I dearly wish that our time on the road, to travel to here, from Wales, had not ended.
I had the most wonderful time with you, and only you, where we were able to love, so freely.”

(Eloise places, an securing hand on Cressida’s thigh, the smirk she exudes being both kind and slightly uncomfortable).

ELOISE (Grins at the thought of their recent travels together): “Oh, believe me, I rather be spending every moment with you, at any place on this world, than to do this.
But it is inevitable, as my family will begin to worry of my prolonged absence.”

(Eloise nods, candidly).

ELOISE: “I must admit too, that you are correct in deducing that my family will not be so pleased to see you, given how they had responded to the initial revelation of it all.”

ELOISE (Squeezes Cressida’s thigh): “Though do not be too disheartened. I will be with you, by your side through all the several hostilities you could be faced from the members of my family.”

(Cressida is grateful in several ways, this sentiment most evident when she places her hand on top of Eloise’s that rests on Cressida’s thigh.
Cressida knows very well that Eloise will be by her side at all times throughout her unpredictable stay at the Bridgerton household. It is the very slim, however powerful source of alleviation that Cressida now, secures her dear life on to, for many reasons.
It is also what Ms. Cowper dedicates her last piece of hope on too).

CRESSIDA: “Thank you, again, Eloise, for everything.”

ELOISE (The corners of her lips expands throughout her face): Of course. Besides, this is all temporary anyway, until we can find you a better time and place to settle.
So take that to heart instead, if my family is to appear implicitly abhorrent;
that this all will end.”

(For this thought too, Cressida Cowper is also grateful).

(Cressida now, slides closer to Eloise, so to slip her fingers beneath the loose hair on the side of Eloise’s face, so to caress her thumb, generously on the plump of Eloise’s cheek).

CRESSIDA (Flickers to Eloise’s heart-shaped lips): “I love you, Eloise.”

(Eloise now smirks, she too, emulating Cressida’s movement so to steady Ms. Cowper’s face, in her own hand).

ELOISE (Licks her bottom lip, appearing famished for Ms. Cowper’s mouth to connect with her own): “I love you too, Cressida.”

(Then, with no moment longer to otherwise delay them, Cressida presses her mouth against Eloise’s, their lips locking and unlocking against each other so to connect again in a more passionate manner.
The sense of intimacy between the two women, begins to elevate, the vigorous force of Cressida and Eloise kissing, then causing the young Cowper woman to begin pressing the Bridgerton backward, so to then start her climb on top of Eloise.

However, just as when Eloise submits into her urge to no longer resist Cressida, as they kiss, a formal voice resonates from outside).

JOHN: “Ms. Bridgerton.”

(The sound of Footman John’s voice, in which is first to arrive to them, before the spectacle of the footman, has the two breaking away immediately.
In fact, the appearance of John had been deeply unexpected by the two women, that his presence from other side of the empty window of the carriage, terrifies them greatly).

Eloise, places a hand to her chest, so to spare her heart from shock.
Cressida almost screams with such alarm.

ELOISE (Cocks to the open window, where John awaits, then sighs with great exasperation): “For heavens sake John! You had almost caused our demise from deep fright.”

JOHN: “I sincerely apologise for that, ma’am, but may I insist that we make our departure now, as we have received notification from Lord Bridgerton’s messenger, that they are starting to worry of your delayed arrival.”

(Eloise must shift to Cressida so to share with her, her sentiments of frustration for John’s cause of diversion from the two’s increasing likelihood to engage in romantic intimacy.
However Ms. Cowper giggles, instead of exuding the same sense of disappointment, which is simultaneously indicative that they must take their leave).

(Understanding this, Ms. Bridgerton turns to Footman John, again).

ELOISE (Sighs): “Alright then, let us get a move on.”

(And so, it is exactly what is done, where in which the carriage escorts have soon resumed their positions quickly, then setting off the lot, on the last stretch of their journey).

***

(When the carriages stops before the Bridgerton home, it is Eloise Bridgerton whom clasps Cressida’s hand, with such might, that it makes her anxiety obvious.
Cressida appears calmer now, for some peculiar reason, despite the fact that it is she, whom is supposed to have the valid justification to otherwise be in great angst.

Regardless, the ceased movement of the carriage only confirms one fact;
It is now time for the two women to face their fears).

(Once Footman John opens the door of the carriage, ready for the two women’s dismount, he lends a hand for Eloise to exit down from the transport, first. However just as when John now lends a hand for Cressida Cowper too, to dismount, Eloise intervenes).

ELOISE: “It is quite alright John, I will assist Ms. Cowper to dismount.”

(Of course, the request and even the gesture itself, is immensely abnormal, as this job is no task for any high aristocrat. Though, as Eloise is John’s superior, this is not an intention of Eloise’s, that he can question).

JOHN (Shares a curt nod): “Of course, Ms. Bridgerton.”

(And so now, Footman John steps aside, permitting Eloise to occupy the place below the lowest carriage step, enabling herself to offer a hand for Cressida to be aided down off the carriage).

ELOISE (Lends a hand): “Cressida.”

(Cressida accepts it delightfully).

CRESSIDA: “Eloise.”

(Once Cressida encounters the ground with her feet, Eloise wraps an arm around Cressida’s, so to hook herself on to the Cowper girl, and pull her close to her).

ELOISE (Whispers to her): “Let us hope that this turn out, too horribly.”

(Cressida does not respond in any way, to this baffling comment from Eloise, as it is one in which she is unable to identify, if said with either humour or trepidation).

(As the two young ladies make their way down the sidewalk, so to approach the opened gates of the Bridgerton home, Ms. Cowper cannot help but become succumbed in awe, by the beauty of the house.

While during that season, where in which Colin and Penelope wedded, Cressida and Eloise were exceptionally close, the friendship had never been so potent, so to permit Cressida to visit the Bridgerton home.
Even then, Ms. Cowper was not so favoured by neither of Eloise’s siblings, so to ever find comfort with Cressida lingering around the house, with Eloise.
So this comes to be the first time in which Cressida Cowper has ever witnessed the renowned home, within such close proximity.

Nevertheless, It resembles nothing of the home in which Cressida Cowper used to reside in, with her parents, when she were here in London.
In fact, the vibrancy of the estates frontal aura with his light shades, adornment of greenery on the front yard as well as how flowery the mansion is, only leaves Ms. Cowper flabbergasted.
The way in which the lilac chains of flowers, hangs, being over grown, from the windows of the house, and forming dashing webs of flora across the face of the bottom story, is remarkably. Or the way in which the odd shapes of the shrubbery in pots, decorates the pathway to the entrance of the home, from the bottom of the porch stairs, up until they guide the guest to the entrance, is also very phenomenal to Cressida.

After all, the mien of this home is severely opposite to the one in which Cressida is familiar with, from her former home.
The home of the Bridgerton’s exudes a refreshing sense of life and charm that is unlike to the dreary, cold and bloodless home of the Cowper’s.
As for this reason, it is why Cressida now feels a small presence of optimism).

——

(There is no delayed moment of time in which allows Cressida and Eloise to ready themselves for the greeting of the Bridgerton’s.
This is because, now, the delightful shout of Lady Kate Bridgerton, calls for them).

KATE (Opens her arms in an welcoming stance): “Cressida Cowper! Welcome to our home.”

(The embrace in which Kate Bridgerton now compels Cressida into, is unsuspected to her).

CRESSIDA: (Receds from Kate): “Why thank you, Lady Bridgerton, I am deeply grateful for your generosity for permitting me to stay at your humbled home.”

KATE: “Of course!”

(Kate steps aside, so to allow her husband and mother-in-law to greet themselves).

(Violet steps forth, the first initial registration of the Cowper girl, beside her middle daughter, sending the woman into a cheery fit).

VIOLET (Also pulls Cressida into an embrace): “Oh Cressida! It is nice to see you back in London, after your well needed time for rehabilitation in Wales.”

CRESSIDA (Smiles sheepishly): “Thank you, Lady Bridgeton. My time in Wales has taught me aplenty of lessons about how to better myself.”

(Violet can only nod, almost adoringly, as she spends a long, good minute, visually scrutinising Cressida’s face.
It is this very face after all, in which had caught the heart of Eloise Bridgerton, and thus, has Violet feeling greatly admired by Cressida).

(Of course, as several seconds passes in this minute of Violet’s intent watching of Cressida, Eloise too, soon comes to the awareness of the fact that her mother is now behaving abnormally.
Ms. Cowper does not yet know of Violet’s knowledge about them, so this demeanour from Eloise’s mother, before her lover, is humiliating for the Bridgerton girl).

ELOISE (Snaps, gently pulling Cressida so to have her step backward): “Alright, mama, that is quite enough.”

(Though before Violet has the time to oppose her daughter, her eldest brother now intervenes).

(Anthony lends out a firm hand for Cressida to shake).

ANTHONY (Sternly): “I suppose it is not worth introducing ourself, as I presume you are perfectly aware of whom everyone is? Except for our incoming child, of course.”

(Cressida is flustered, by her poor ability to have noticed Kate’s bump, earlier).

CRESSIDA: “Oh! My sincerest apologies. I was supposed to congratulate the both of you, Lord and Lady Bridgerton, for being with child.”

(Anthony appears to lighten his sense of stoicism, once hearing this).

ANTHONY: “Thank you, Ms. Cowper, we are very much looking forward to our second, coming to this world.”

(Cressida nods with unease, then flickering to Eloise briefly, unsure of what else to say.
As Eloise has heard of Kate and Anthony’s joy to be parents to a second child, copiously, she too, is not sure of what else to add).

(Though this notion seems trivial, as Anthony Bridgerton becomes more resolute to share of the details of this formal arrangement for Cressida’s accommodation).

ANTHONY (Wary): “Now as per our agreement, you have been prepared an designated room to remain in, during your stay.
All the estates utilities are at your free disposal and our maids shall cater to whatever needs you have.”

ANTHONY: “Eloise and I shall work tirelessly, to find you a new accomodation as soon as possible. However for now, you will remain with us, until an alternative living arrangement for you has been sought for.”

(Eloise cannot help but feel grateful desire Anthony’s unsmiling attempt to welcome Cressida.
This is better than merely nothing from the least moveable Bridgerton, after all).

ELOISE: “Thank you, brother.”

(Anthony only nods courteously at Eloise, so to make his acknowledgment of his sister’s appreciation clear, however still remains stiffened).

KATE (Grins): “Now please join us inside, so to be greeted by the remainder of the family.”

(Eloise and Cressida can only shift to one another, briefly, then truly understanding of what entails for them next).

ELOISE: “Alright then.”

(Then the Bridgerton’s, along with the Cowper, now ascend into in the insides of the home, the interior of the house, being another wonderland in itself.
As Cressida had noted, when she had witnessed the exterior of the estate, she notes the same here, of how grandeur, sparkling and above all, vivid the home is.
As a result, Ms. Cowper is taken by amazement.

However, Cressida’s moment with wonderment is short lived, before the shrill of a voice, reverberating in the air, diverts her).

VIOLET: “Children! Please come on over and greet our new guest here!”

(The call to be summoned, is not a demand that neither of the Bridgerton children attempt to disregard, as a result, most make their way, each having to have appeared to be lingering close by, to make their appearance, prompt).

Kate (gestures an directive hand to Cressida, whom awaits from behind Lady Bridgerton): “There really is no need for thorough introductions here, as it is expected that you all know of who Cressida is.”

(Kate then pauses, suggestive to her signal to permit the introductions to begin, from the array of siblings and their spouses, who stand before the uneasy guest. The reasons for this delicate interlude is clear, both Cressida and Eloise are certain of why.
It is simply because there still exists, some wariness between the Bridgerton’s and Cowper girl. After all, the misdeeds in which Cressida has committed against the family, are not so easy to dismiss, this being a perception that Cressida understands too.

Though nevertheless, the sense of discontent, still is hurtful to Ms. Cowper).

(Soon, once the interlude becomes too prolonged, young Hythacin Bridgerton, steps forward a beamy smile, radiating from her face).

HYTHACIN: “How do you do, Cressida?”

CRESSIDA (Unprepared for the greeting): “Oh… um… I am well Hythacin, thank you for asking.”

(With Violet impressed by her youngest daughter’s display of courtesy, now prompts envy from her youngest son, whom stands beside Hythacin. It is of no surprise, as there is always some sort of rivalry between the two youngsters).

GREGORY (Smiles widely, so to make the dimples on both sides of his face, prominent as they sink into the sides of his face): “How was the journey, Ms. Cowper? Bearable? “

(Cressida scoffs gently, feeling light-heartened by Gregory attempt to subside the discomfort that is present, even if it is via means that may not seem so directive in an agenda to console Cressida).

CRESSIDA: “Barely.”

(Cressida flickers to Eloise, whom stands closely beside her, ready with prepared defence).

CRESSIDA: “Though your sister had made sure that I was catered with best comforts, during the tedious journey.”

(Gregory nods, then shifting to his sister, Hythacin, as if eager to return an activity that the both were deeply occupied with, before).

(With Violet being the well-versed mother she is, is perfectly aware of this desperation, from both the children).

VIOLET: “Alright, the both you may respectfully take your leave now.”

(The two of them smirk at each other, then sprint away together).

(As a consequence, this leaves Benedict Bridgerton, with his wife Sophie Bridgerton, to now greet Cressida).

(Of course, the newly married pair is wary, as they have every right to be.
Their response too, seems to be deferred, which Cressida begins to believes will be deferred off to another day, however, Benedict Bridgerton now, lends out a hand to Cressida, once sharing an amusingly peculiar look to Eloise.
Blatantly, Eloise misses this though.

BENEDICT (Clasps Cressida’s hand in his, shaking it): “It is nice to see you back in London again, Cressida.”

CRESSIDA (Nods): “It certainly feels odd however right, to be back at home.”

(With Cressida now, possessing the bravery to speak with some certainty, has her determined to maintain their conversation, for longer that only a mere couple seconds).

CRESSIDA (Grins, appearing shaky): “Eloise tells me that the two of you are attempting to be with child?”

CRESSIDA: “May I ask, of how that effort is going?”

(Sophie expresses a small smile to Cressida, clasping her arm around her husband’s, tightly, as the topic of children, now summons.
Given how Benedict’s smirk transforms into a long grin, suggests that the agenda is of one, that the two appear euphoric about).

SOPHIE: “We are at early stages as of now, however we are determined, and are both very excited to hopefully, be with child.”

(Benedict seems restless, almost childishly, as if he lacks the restraint as a underdeveloped child would, to be unable to contain their excitement).

BENEDICT (Cheery): “Oh, I sincerely do hope that we will have a girl!”

(Sophie laughs, heartily, almost as if she has forgotten that she may he fraternising with an enemy).

SOPHIE (Pats Benedict’s shoulder): “My husband here, has become an adamant daughter-yearning-father-to-be.”

(Despite this brief moment of reduced sense of guard, Sophie immediately finds her clarity, now slightly hardening her words).

SOPHIE: “It was pleasant meeting you, Cressida, but Benedict and I must leave to seek some Christmas gifts for my family members, whom are visiting Korea.”

(Cressida steps backward curtly nodding her head, permissive to their need to leave).

CRESSIDA: “Of course.”

BENEDICT: “We hope you will find your stay here, satisfactory.”

(After this remark, the newly weds, too depart. Though not all is over, as of yet).

(Kate shifts to Anthony, appearing slightly agitated, as she whispers, initially in a way that has her believe that she is inaudible).

KATE: “Anthony, where is Daphne?”

(Anthony shrugs apathetically).

ANTHONY: “How am I supposed to know?”

(His wife rolls her eyes in exasperation, knowing that his apathy is as a result of his implicit antagonism to Cressida).

(Violet is quick to return with a resolve, despite the reaction from her son).

VIOLET: “Oh of course! She must be highly occupied in her room, writing returning letters to the people of Hastings, as they have been without the duke and duchess for couple weeks now.”

VIOLET: “It is quite alright, I will call for her.”

(And so this is exactly what Lady Bridgerton does, not sparing even an remaining ounce of effort, to do so).

VIOLET (Shouts): “Daphne, dear! Please make your self present now, down here, so to greet our guest!”

(Despite the effort being evident in the earnest tone of the mother, in having her daughter join them, Daphne does not join.
She only remains absent).

VIOLET (Yells again): “Daphne!”

(Still, Violet does not attain any success).

(As Violet proceeds to yell futilely, even after she has sent an attendant to seek for Daphne, Eloise wonders on about how predictable all this is from her eldest sister.
This reaction from Daphne, would seem warranted, given how she had seemed deeply opposed to the initial revelation that Cressida is to accomodate in the Bridgerton home.
So it is expected, that now DaphneI
takes the attempt to not show herself before Cressida, and offer any warming welcome to her.

After all, despite the several ways Eloise would spend, suppressing the thought, history cannot be forgotten, especially the period of history
where in which Cressida Cowper had always sought to undermine Eloise’s sister.

While it has been long ago, when Cressida had last attempted to overthrow Daphne, yet Daphne has not let go of what Cressida had committed against her.

This is what Eloise assumes, has her sister, held back, in the way she is now.

Eloise loathes this thought too, because the more noble and transformed Cressida whom she has fallen in love with, will be deeply hurt by this outcome.

(But just as Eloise is about to dismiss her mother, readying herself to become insistent to allow Cressida to settle down in her room, upstairs, Violet diverts her).

(Simon Basset, now passes by, capturing the attention of Violet, whom calls the Duke and beckons to him, earnestly).

VIOLET: “Duke! Please join us!”

(Of course the Duke is hesitant, shuffling a tad on his feet, as if precariously stuck between the decision if whether to flee or do as his mother-in-law demands.
Simon chooses to not disobey and instead, forces a smile as he heads his way to Lady Bridgerton).

SIMON (cautious): “Yes, Violet?”

VIOLET: “Where ever is your wife?”

(Simon half gapes in realisation).

SIMON: “Oh yes! She is upstairs, tending to her Duchess obligations, writing to our Hastings dwellers.”

VIOLET: “Well then, would you so kindly go and fetch her, as there is someone whom is awaiting to greet her.”

(Simon nods, soon prepared to escape out of an aim to circumvent what he is not eager to do now, if he were ask to. Unfortunately, for the Duke, it is exactly of what Lady Bridgerton now asks of him).

(Violet gestures an open, introductory arm out towards Cressida, whom awaits behind).

VIOLET: “May I introduce you to Cressida Cowper, and to you Cressida, Simon Basset, the Duke of Hastings.”

(Cressida slightly curtsies before Simon).

CRESSIDA: “It is my pleasure, my Duke.”

(The Duke of Hastings abstains from replying in any verbal form, only offering a curt nod of his head to Ms. Cowper in acknowledgement.
He only appears to behave firmly, so to implicitly reiterate his support to his wife).

(Cressida becomes well aware of this, she too, keeping herself from any further engagement with Simon).

(Then suddenly, stomping of footsteps on the stone surface of the staircase can be heard, descending from the higher storey of the home, accompanied with a whiny voice).

DAPHNE: “What is it Mama! There is several needy people whom is in dire need of my instruction, back in Hastings, whom I must respond to, as soon as possible.”

(It only requires Daphne Bridgerton to have trekked down, half of the staircase, until she returns from her minute of ranting, so to then halt, mid venture.

Yes, Daphne now witnesses Cressida Cowper).

(The way in which the muscles around Daphne’s mouth deforms, is indicative of the hostile way, she now grits her teeth, from behind her lips.
Of course, she is peeved to see Cressida Cowper within the walls of her childhood home, and thus is why she appears displeased).

DAPHNE (Scoffs): “You can not be serious.”

(The sound of this, from the eldest female Bridgerton, now has Eloise biting the top of her lip, as the fear now overrides her).

(Cressida is unsurprised by Daphne’s discontent, in fact, she is understanding, though still resolved to try and make this unpleasant surprise for the Duchess, least upsetting as possible).

(Cressida starts, as Daphne completes her descent down the staircase).

CRESSIDA: “I understand, I sincerely do apologise for this inconvenience, and just wanted to reassure you that this will only be temporary. So I will be out of your hair, soon enough”

(Cressida displays a futilely comforting smile).

CRESSIDA: “I very much do understand that you have your reasons to dislike me too, and do not blame you thus such, after the many misdeeds I had committed against you.”

(As Daphne now makes it to the ground floor, nearing in proximity to the family, gathered before the entrance, Ms. Cowper now has a daring thought).

CRESSIDA: “Though I deeply do hope that the two of us could start anew, and leave the toxic remnants of our pasts with each other, in the past.”

(The Cowper girl steps forward, lending a hand to shake, just when Daphne now stops before her).

CRESSIDA: “What do you think? May we start over?”

(There is an interval of silence between the end of what Cressida has just offered, and to the true reveal of Daphne’s verdict.
If one had noticed Eloise and taken a moment to suppress themselves from hearing their own beating of their hyperventilating heart, they would then very much hear of the poor Bridgerton girl’s, as such sounds would be heard particularly now, while everyone seizes their very breath).

DAPHNE (Smacks away Cressida’s hand): “Nonsense!”

(Now loud gasping, oscillates through the peers whom has witnessed this).

VIOLET: “Daphne!”

DAPHNE: “I shall never forgive you for the atrocities you had inflicted on not only me and my family, but of also on my brother’s wife, Penelope.”

(Daphne now steps closer to stunned Cressida, wavering an discourteous finger, though the spectacles is so dishonourable, that Eloise cannot contain her discomposure any longer).

ELOSE (Now she flings her sister’s finger from her beloveds face, steaming with fury): “How dare you sister! To permit yourself to act so impolitely to our guest.”

(Despite the intensity that Eloise exudes through this moment of confrontation, does not faze Daphne in the slightest).

DAPHNE: “You may have fooled my family, and especially of my wildly gullible sister, but you have not fooled me and thus will not allow you to get away with your nefarious agenda, to once again, attempt to send us into ruins.”

DAPHNE: “The travesty in the very false Lady Whistledown issue in which had you banished from the London, is a testament to how unforgivably evil you are.”

(Anthony, who initially had only remained as only a mere spectator, now feels the need to intervene, however, not in the lordly way in which is expected of him).

ANTHONY (Shifts to silently idled Simon): “Are you not going to stop your wife, Duke?”

KATE: “Anthony! That is uncalled for!”

(Regardless, Simon Basset only remains to say nothing).

DAPHNE (laughs, wickedly): “So Cressida, I advise that you forget of whatever plan you have had to overthrow us, because you will be exposed, and your stay with us, will be severely cut short.”

(Daphne now grabs a hold of her husband, prepared to take him away, as she shoots a finishing beady glare to end the discord).

DAPHNE: “You will be returned to where you rightly belong, I will make sure of it.”

(Then with that, the Duke and Duchess, take their leave, soon leaving a distasteful sense of
angst amongst the group).

——-

(Then, there is no delayed moment for Eloise to now break out of her self-restraint and yell about, as if she is a fiend).

ELOISE: “Of what lethal spirit had succumbed my sister just then, to have had her acting with such dangerous lunacy?”

(Violet attempts to ease Eloise’s familiar loss in temper).

Violet: “You must calm yourself Eloise, because harbouring such resent against your sister does not resolve the issue.”

ELOISE (scoffs): “Her actions should not remain dismissible!”

KATE (turns to frigidly shocked Cressida): “Oh my! Please accept my deepest apologies on the behalf of Daphne, your welcoming should not have been as unpleasant in the way that is has just taken place.”

(Cressida’s visual appearance of stillness, is strongly indicative to the fact that she is out of reach, to be verbally comforted.
As a result Lady Bridgerton, does not take this revelation well, to heart, now panicky about
the way in which her leadership now appears fragile).

(As a result, her husband now garners the sympathy to alleviate her wife of her troubles).

(Anthony, wraps an arm around Kate’s waist, to to hold her, consolingly, realising that there is only one resolve to the dilemma in which now disturbs everyone).

ANTHONY: “I feel that is it time for Ms. Cowper to be shown to her bed chambers, so to settle herself down.”

Indeed, settle herself from not only the effects of the journey but of also, the affliction in which she has just faced.

Chapter Text

SEVERAL HOURS HAVE PASSED BY, SINCE ANTHONY BRIDGERTON’S INSTRUCTION WAS ABIDED BY, AND THAT CRESSIDA COWPER IS PROVIDED WITH THE SPACE TO SETTLE DOWN WITHIN HER BEDCHAMBERS.

OF COURSE, LORD BRIDGERTON HAD INSISTED ON THE DECISION, FOR BLATANT REASONS, PARTICULARLY WITH HOW FRAUGHT AND UNPLEASANTLY STUNNED, CRESSIDA HAD APPEARED, AFTER HER ODIOUS INTERACTION WITH DAPHNE BRIDGERTON.

THE INTERACTION WAS ONE IN WHICH WAS VERY MUCH SUSPECTED, TOO, BY THE FELLOW BRIDGERTON MEMBERS OF THE FAMILY.
THOUGH THE INTENSITY OF ALMOST HOW RAVENOUS AND UNMANNERLY, DAPHNE HAD ACTED, WAS NOT A RESPONSE IN WHICH NEITHER OF THE MEMBERS HAD PREDICTED.
AS A RESULT, IT SEEMS RIGHTEOUS THAT ALL OF THEM ARE NOW STRICKEN WITH DISBELIEF, EVEN AN HOUR POST THE OCCURRENCE.

WHILE THE DIRE AFFECTS OF THE EVENT HAS SEVERELY DISHEARTENED MS. COWPER, IT ALMOST SEEMS TO PALE IN COMPARISON TO HOW ELOISE FEELS NOW.
AFTER ALL, ELOISE HAS NOT OBTAINED A PROPER MOMENT, AS OF YET, PROCEEDING THE CONFRONTATION, TO ADEQUATELY CONSOLE HER SWEETHEART, FROM WHAT SHE HAD BEEN INFLICTED WITH.

THIS IS THE CONSEQUENCE OF ELOISE BEING INSISTED BY HER MOTHER TO LEAVE CRESSIDA WITH SOME WELL-NEEDED SOLITUDE, WHICH SHE HAS EXACTLY, DONE SO. ONCE A COPIOUS QUANTITY OF TIME HAS PASSED BY, HOWEVER, WHEN THE BRIDGERTON’S PATIENCE BEGUN TO WEAR THIN, SHE HAD SOUGHT TO STORM INTO MS. COWPER’S ROOM, TO DEMAND TO SEE HER. THOUGH, EVEN THEN, MS. BRIDGERTON HAD BEEN TURNED AWAY BY THE LEADING MAID.

APPARENTLY MS. COWPER HAS BEEN NEEDED TO HAVE NO COMPANIONSHIP AS SHE PREPARES FOR THE BALL, IN WHICH THEY MUST ATTEND TONIGHT;
THE EVENT BEING THE MONDRICH’S ANNUAL NEW SEASON-BEGINNING BALL.

AS OF TWO SEASONS AGO, WHEN THE MONDRICH’S FIRST BORN WERE INHERITED WITH THE TITLE AND FORTUNES OF A PASSING RELATIVE, THEY HAVE DEARLY MISSED SOME OF THE OLD WAYS OF THEIR MIDDLE CLASS LIFE.
ONE IN WHICH HAD CONSISTED THE JOYOUS DAYS OF WHEN MR. MONDRICH HAD MANAGED THE FAMILY’S ONCE SUCCESSFUL CLUB.

THOUGH WITH THE NEW NOBLE LIFE IN WHICH THE FAMILY WERE PROMISED, WAS TO BE GRANTED AT THE EXPENSE OF SOME OF THE SIMPLE, HOWEVER, PLEASANT PARTS OF THEIR FORMER COMMONER LIFE.
AFTER ALL, MR. MONDRICH’S CLUB WAS A TESTAMENT TO HIS LONG-TERM DEDICATION AND HARD-WORK, TO HAVING HAD THE SMALL BUSINESS PROSPER TO THR POPULARITY IT HAS COME TO.

THOUGH THE PROMISE OF THIS MORE SECURE AND PROSPEROUS LIFE IN WHICH WAS MIRACULOUSLY PRESENTED BEFORE THE MONDRICHS, MEANT A GREAT SACRIFICE; THEIR OLD HUMBLE LIFE AND THUS THE NEED TO PUT THE CLUB UP FOR SALE.

IT HAD BEEN VIA A GREAT DEAL OF MENTAL STRUGGLE AND STRAIN TO FIND SATISFACTION WITH THE GLORIFIED LIFE THE MONDRICHS PURSUED, THAT LED TO THE YOUNG FAMILY’S VERY REALISATION OF WHAT HAD MADE THEM FEEL MOST AT HOME. MR. MONDRICHS CLUB.

AS A CONSEQUENCE, A SEASON AGO, THE FAMILY HAD BEGUN THEIR DARING PURSUIT TO RETAIN THE OWNERSHIP OF THE BAR ONCE AGAIN.
WITH SEVERAL MISFORTUNES FACED ALONG THE WAY, THE MONDRICHS SOON HAD CONQUERED OVER THE WRATH OF SOCIETY, THEIR CLUB, ONCE MORE, BEING RESURRECTED AND MORE RENOWNED THAN EVER BEFORE, WITH ITS WIDE-SPREAD FRANCHISING ACROSS THE COUNTRY.

THE CAUSE OF THIS TRIUMPH IS WHAT HAS BIRTHED THIS ANNUAL CELEBRATORY BALL OF THE FAMILY’S. TO CELEBRATE A STORY OF SUCCESS, IDENTITY AND FAMILY, VIA THE HIGH SPIRITS OF THE CLUBS FINEST ALCOHOL, SERVED AT THE ANNUALLY TRANSFORMED HOME.

IT IS OF A FORMAL CELEBRATION TO MARK, YET ANOTHER SEASON IN WHICH ENTAILS MANY MORE, EXCITING, UNKNOWNS).

***
Eloise awaits downstairs on an hardened leather armchair that is situated in the foyer, close to the entrance, having spent, approaching to a hour, being already prepared for the Mondrichs ball.

Usually, the family’s head dresser, whom is a plump, strict woman, driven by her need for perfection, would be forceful to have Eloise be dressed in the most flamboyant wear, being the young bachelorette that Eloise would appear to be, this season.
Of course this would be the first initial assumption for anyone who would pry on the Bridgertons, presuming that Eloise Bridgerton will be the next to wed.

Though this poor prediction is only strongly believed by those of people whom is not yet to know that Ms. Bridgerton, no longer remains avaliable. In fact, her heart has been captured by none other than Cressida Cowper, a reality in which cannot ever come to be known, regardless.

However, at least for this time round, Eloise has managed to persuade the hardened woman to keep her wear tonight, simple, in the way she prefers. As a result, Eloise waits here, severely early, from the completion of her preparation for the ball. This would be the opposite scenario for Eloise’s sisters, including Anthony Bridgerton too, whom all still spends a copious amount of the time, preparing themselves.

Waiting about, for Eloise, is not a joyful way to pass the time, particularly while she, simultaneously battles with her anxieties about what could take place, later tonight.

The Mondrich’s seasonal ball, will be the first official outing for both Eloise and Cressida, where they do not just simply step out before society as friendly companions to The Ton, but of romantic ones, to each other.

There are many other worries, amongst this conundrum too, that blatantly troubles Eloise, such as, for one, there will be the unpleasantries of facing The Ton’s condemnation for Cressida’s return. This very indignation will also be harboured by her siblings too, whom will be present tonight.
Though there is also the dreadful knowledge that now Eloise’s marriage prospects is also known and thus will invite many unwanted requests to engage in courtships by several imbecile men.
However, this issue is greatly light in weight, compared to how perturbed Ms. Bridgerton feels for her partner. After all, to see Cressida Cowper in agony, in any way, would always leave Eloise gravely helpless.

——
Soon enough, the overpopulating existence of her disquieting thoughts, now makes Eloise restlessly impatient, so much so that she cannot contain herself.
The sentiment, while potentially threatening, feels plausible for Ms. Bridgerton, as she has not yet received her relieving emotional dosage of tranquility, by witnessing the beauty of Cressida, for some time now.
So if she is not to see Cressida now, she may commit something rash and regrettable.

As a consequence of this, Eloise now finds herself rushing up the staircase, up to the first storey, now in desperate yearn to seek for Cressida. Eloise even possesses the courage to see pass of what consequences could entail for her if she attempted to challenge the expert dresser whom must be with Cressida now.
The consequences could be dire, there is certainly a possibility for it, but for now, Eloise disregards this.

Instead Eloise now storms into the premise of Ms. Cowper’s room, swinging the door with such ferocity, that the momentum provides her with the well needed temperament to exude her seriousness to be permitted to see Cressida.

However Eloise has only inhaled deeply, ready to bellow her demands, when soon, she is forced to halt at the threshold of the entrance, once she now, witnesses Cressida Cowper.
And goodness… does she not look… divine.

She indeed does, the spectacle of Ms. Cowper sending the Bridgerton girl into a fluttery sense of fluster.

Cressida Cowper sits on a medium-high stool, before a wide dresser that is accompanied with a tri-fold mirror. Ms. Cowper sports a flowery gown, one in which exhibits not only just rosy pink shades, but of also some almost glowing fluorescent colours. There is a plenty of pink pigments, though the shades are less fuller, and more vibrant, illuminating an almost optimistic aura from the Cowper girl.

Though it is of Cressida’s strands of blonde hair that is delicately wrapped around the framework of her sculpt, and the way it remains, held, upright by a large pastel pink bow in her head, that leaves the Bridgerton breathless.

The bow is nothing but only a pure finishing source of perfection for Eloise, to truly realise, of where her romantic fondness for Ms. Cowper comes from. Her very beauty.

As the austere dresser appears absent here, with only the presence of maids, Eloise finds, that now, it is the perfect opportunity to excuse the ladies and obtain Cressida for herself.

ELOISE: “Ladies, may I ask that you momentarily depart, so I can have a moment with Ms. Cowper, so to speak to her before her first outing.”

(As Ms. Bridgerton is clearly deemed as a superior to the women, they abide by her instruction, soon leaving behind the task in which had formerly occupied them, so to now exit the vicinity).

(Just after the final maid departs the bed chambers, Eloise generously shuts the door behind her, locking it for safety from the potentially perilous agenda she has now).

(It is only when Ms. Cowper hears the click of the room door, shutting behind, when the presence of Eloise now registers her).

(Cressida pivots on the stool, turning behind so to now grin at Eloise).

CRESSIDA (Sighs in triumph): “Oh Eloise.”

(Eloise Beams in return, ascending towards the Cowper girl and wrapping her arms around Cressida, from behind, so to embrace her).

ELOISE (leans forward, pressing her cheek against the side of Cressida’s face): “You look beautiful, Ms. Cowper.”

(Eloise pecks a gentle kiss on Cressida’s cheek, then sinks her mouth within the warm surface of Cressida’s neck, doing so repeatedly).

ELOISE (mumbles, her words smiling): “Are you sure that you are fit enough to attend this ball?Because I truly can conjure up some elaborate excuse if that is what you desire, so the two of us can… recuperate… in your bed.”

(Cressida cannot help but scoffs lightheartedly, as Eloise proceeds to traverse her mouth along Cressida’s neck, to her face, then to devour her lips).

CRESSIDA (Permits the snogging briefly, before receding from Eloise’s mouth, though maintains close proximity of her face, to Eloise’s): “No, it is not needed, as it is at your mother’s insistence as opposed to your own benefit, that I attend.”

(Eloise now severs her full contact of Ms. Cowper, then allowing herself to settle on a nearby stool, once the force of Cressida’s candidacy, now overwhelms her).

(Eloise shuffles the seat, so she remains only less than a metre from the Cowper girl).

ELOISE (Sighs): “And I loathe that you are correct about that too.”

ELOISE: “I suppose Mama’s, Anthony’s and Kate’s insistence that we do not shy away from the drama in which will blatantly unveil itself tonight, is for good reason.”

(Cressida nods agreeing).

CRESSIDA: “Indeed, and I am grateful that your family does not see me as an object to suppress, despite the fact that perhaps doing so may be better.”

(Eloise shakes her head vigorously as this talk from Cressida is absurdity. She must further pull her chair inward, so to be in a closer distance that makes holding Ms. Cowper’s hands, in Eloise’s, doable).

ELOISE: “Do not say that, Cress, you most certainly do not deserve that.”

(Cressida scoffs again, this time, flickering to the ceiling, so to maintain her composure).

CRESSIDA: “At the least, this must be a true thought to your sister Daphne.”

(The mentioning of Daphne, and of the disagreeable event that had taken place, several hours ago, now whelms the Bridgerton girl with hurtful guilt. Daphne should have not been so offensive in the way she had been to Cressida, during that ill-introduction of hers.
It was, above all, repulsive, immoral and horrible from the eldest Bridgerton daughter.
So it seems reasonable that Ms.Cowper is so pessimistic now, as Daphne’s stinging comments certainly is damaging to the sound of one’s mental state.
As a result, Eloise must restore the balance of Cressida’s currently, unsteady mind).

(Eloise holds Ms. Cowper’s pair of hands, tighter in her own, as she proceeds to speak).

ELOISE: “I am greatly sorry for the way in which my sister had horrifically disparaged you like that, it was childish and inappropriate.”

CRESSIDA: (Shrugs): “Well, she has her reasons to, given how I have treated her in the past.”

ELOISE: “But that is in the past Cressida, and should only remain in the past, and thus should not excuse of what she had done, this morning.”

(While Eloise does pose a valid point, it is not one that can console Cressida enough. This is suggestive from the silent interlude that trails, afterwards).

ELOISE: “Speaking of the past, so shall that too, the events of this morning, also remain in the past.”

(Eloise lightheartedness is still ineffective).

(Now Eloise caresses the base of her thumb over the roof of Ms. Cowper hand, hoping that her touch is as alleviating than her hopeless words).

ELOISE: “Do not worry about Daphne, I will make sure that she never makes such remarks to you, again.”

(Whether this is implication of some threatening agenda to keep Daphne Bridgerton behaved, is unknown, but regardless, does shift the topic. Now it is to another Bridgerton).

(Cressida now flickers from the stare of her lap, back to Eloise Bridgerton, as the thought now manifests her mind).

CRESSIDA: “Your mother, Violet Bridgerton, was greatly kind to me, as of Kate and her husband. To be quite frank, I had least suspected Violet to be so generous in the way she conducted herself before me, earlier today. It is what baffles me the most.”

(Eloise’s mother is of a solemn women, and only is respectable, though Violet’s willingness to be kind to Cressida was dubious at first. Though, since Violet had been divulged of Eloise’s more romantic associations with the Cowper girl, she has had a change of heart. After all, Ms. Cowper has made Lady Bridgerton’s very hopes for her middle daughter to be enraptured in love, come true.
Though Cressida does not know of this, and will not for as long as Eloise is able to keep it as such).

(So Eloise only remains quiet).

CRESSIDA: “I had not seen Francesca and her husband this morning, either?”

(Eloise pulls herself upwards from the seat, once realising, that habitually, she has begun to sink downwards on the chair, again).

ELOISE: “They were attending a business event, but shall be present for the ball, tonight.”

(Cressida nods, staring off at the empty distance for a moment. Perhaps this moment of vexation, is for the reason of what she is now reminded of. Ms. Cowper had noted of an absence of another couple when she had been greeted by the family. The possibilities of what has evoked their absence is obvious too, to Cressida).

(Eloise now witnesses the way in which the Cowper girl now curls her lower lip, the motion sculpting almost a look of remorse on Cressida’s face).

CRESSIDA: “I had also noted of the absence of Penelope and Colin. I presume that I have caused some discord between you and them?”

(Eloise cannot help but also bite down on the plump of her lower lip, also reflecting guilt.
After all, Ms. Cowper is correct in her assumption and thus invokes this instinctive reaction of Eloise’s.
Of course, Penelope and Eloise now find themselves on unsteady grounds with each other, particular after the day in which Penelope had asserted that the two girls would no longer be friends, as a result of Eloise’s loyalty to Cressida.
Despite the dispute having had taken place several weeks ago, even to this day, it hurts Eloise deeply, to think of the fact that there is a non-existent friendship between the two.

As Penelope Bridgerton had strictly proclaimed, she has not spoken to, looked or crossed paths with the Bridgerton girl. So, the whole feud between both Eloise and Penelope has been perceived by Penelope, with great seriousness, as it has been with her brother, Colin too.

Eloise had paid no effort to either engage with Penelope, knowing that the choice to, would be futile and perhaps more quarrelsome.

As for what Cressida suspects now, she is under the belief that she is the predominant cause of the two former friends, falling out, which is not an entirely incorrect thought.
However, Eloise knows, deep in her heart, that she will not make this fact evident to Ms. Cowper, as it will not further resolve the already difficult position she is in.

Though this does not mean that all is ended for Eloise and Penelope. No, of course not.
While Eloise’s focus now shifts to Cressida, soon she will find her way to win back Penelope, and for her to hopefully befriend not only Eloise herself, but of also Cressida Cowper).

ELOISE (Shares a shaky though still reassuring smile): “It does not matter. You should not worry about that.”

(Cressida surrenders immediately, not looking to further question Eloise about the matter, simply because she is empty of the strength to otherwise continue to prod her).

(Instead, Cressida exhales loudly, clenching to the fingers of Eloise Bridgerton, within her own, as if it is the only physical source of comfort that will spare her from collapse).

(Eloise is well aware, now hoping to soften the way the air around them hardens, making it difficult for them to breathe).

ELOISE (Laughs): “It is your first ball tonight, too, since you were last here in London. You must be feeling elated, as you have not been able to dress so exuberantly, for so long now?”

(Cressida smirks for a second, before the corner of her lips falls again).

CRESSIDA: “To be quite frank, I am not highly exhilarated to be attending this ball tonight, despite how successfully I can thrive in such an atmosphere. There is just a plenty of possible unfavourable outcomes that can occur.”

(Eloise knows of what Cressida refers too, and displays some validity for the thought.
After all, this will be Cressida’s first outing amongst society, since the day in which her mother banished her to Wales, so to escape the wrath of The Ton.
Cressida’s return, will not be of a welcoming one anyway, especially with Penelope’s most recent issues already laying the basis of the way in which Cressida will be greeted by society again.

Though just as her family is resolute about, Eloise knows that concealing Cressida and keeping her further hidden, will not improve her conditions, especially compared to that, that she has faced in Wales. Besides, The Bridgertons, a quality birthed by Edmund Bridgerton, is not a family to shy away from adversity. No, in fact, they are ones to confront it, head on).

(Eloise beams, then shuffling her chair to Cressida so that their knees knock together, so to hold Ms. Cowper’s face, as she tilts the young woman’s face downwards, to press her lips on the centre of Cressida’s forehead).

ELOISE (Recedes, refusing to release Cressida’s face from her gasp): “I will make sure that no unfavourable outcomes puts you in harms way.”

ELOISE: “You must disregard of what is said about you and persevere through all the suffering that tonight may present.”

(Eloise caresses the base of her thumb along Cressida’s skin, that conceals her cheekbone).

ELOISE: “As a wise woman once told me, that to disregard one that you despise, ‘that the best cause of action, is to simply pretend… that they are dead.’”

(Cressida snorts in humour for a moment, being perfectly aware of who this wise woman is. Then the two woman find themselves in a laughing fit together).

“Family! The carriage is ready to leave and depart, so make haste!”

(The voice of Anthony Bridgerton echoes from the bottom floor, up the large staircase, then up to the very room that both girl now resides in).

(The sound of Eloise’s brother’s vocals, has both Cressida and Eloise scoffing, with unsurprised. However, while the sound is lighthearted, of what his words indicate, are not much comforting.
In fact it is indicative of one thought).

(Eloise now rises from the seat in which she formerly occupied, generously lending a hand for Cressida Cowper to accept).

ELOISE: “Shall we attend this ball together?”

(Cressida clasps Eloise’s hand, smiling at the Bridgerton girl).

CRESSIDA: “We shall.”

Chapter Text

———WARNING: LONG CHAPTER———

(There is a fire of lights, from the decorated home, adorned with torches illuminating flames that dance about like restless tongues.

At night, these sources of illumination from around the house, illustrates a magical and sparkling ambience about the mansion.

The flora in which swings from the walls and windows of the building, are of wild sources of flowers, that is at the responsibility of Mrs. Mondrichs choosing.
There is collection of plants, with various flowers ranging from the common types, such a vibrant tulips and roses, to the ones found in more rarity, such as Peonies.

The lively atmosphere within the vicinity of the house, exudes through the several open windows of the home, such lighting, providing a source of visibility to the Queen Anne patterns and designs that revolve around the homes several eyes.

With the numbers of attendants for the occasion, high, at this nightly hour, the audible sounds of laughter and chatter from various men and women can be heard from within the internal premise of the house.
Harmonious chanting from the string instruments that the musicians play, reverberates differing degrees of notes and pitches through the expanse of the hall too, the shimmering chandelier above, swaying slightly from the vibrations of the music.

As the occasion has invited guests to predominantly relish themselves, there is also a plenty of drinks served.
The many well-heeled aristocrats within the space, chatter, with Mr. Mondrichs acclaimed species of liquor in hand. Even at such an early hour of the night, there are several guests whom are already intoxicated, hopping about and chortling with such insanity, that it becomes impolite.

Though the event of the celebration in which is most awaited for, now begins, with couples flocking to the dance floor.
They too, now dance synchronously.

As for now, all seems to have begun well, for the Mondrichs).

——

(It is only the initial call for the pulling horses to be halted by the coachmen, when the anxiety for both Cressida Cowper and Eloise Bridgerton, reaches it peak.
In fact, if you were to listen closely enough, you would be able to hear of the synchronisation of both the women’s rapid heart beats.

The ride to the Mondrich’s home has been of a quiet venture for both Ms. Cowper and Ms. Bridgerton. There has not been much to discuss for them, especially given their inability to speak at all, as their worries have suppressed them from doing so.
However, the journey itself, has not only been in uneasy silence between the two women.
No, instead, they have been holding each other tightly, through the whole endeavour, with physical touch only being the most consoling source of comfort for either of the women.

Though now, their chance to be physically intimate with each other, in such a private space, such as within the concealing walls of the carriage, now comes to an end.
As mentioned before, this is as a result of the fact that now the young women make their arrival.

——-

As Eloise is assisted down the carriage, before Ms. Cowper is tended to, it is of the lukewarm air, also being intermixed with the frigid air of the night, that consumes Eloise’s senses, first. Such a sensation, neither lightens the already intense uneasiness she feels in her lungs, which now leaves the girl breathless.

Soon enough, Cressida Cowper too, encompasses the same sentiments from beside Eloise, from the very way she only swallows heavily, indicative of this.
While the two women do not speak to one another, they still do, clutch on to the other’s hand, for what could be the last time for day).

ANTHONY: “Family! Before you all make your way up the staircase so to join the party inside, please hear me out for a moment.”

(Anthony Bridgerton appears resolute, standing at the bottom of the staircase of the mansion, as now the remaining Bridgerton family, begin to dismount their respective carriages.
Of course, Lord Bridgerton’s wife and mother, must join him out front, also appearing equally determined).

KATE: “Yes, please join us, so to be properly briefed.”

(As per the Lady and Lord’s instructions, the Bridgerton’s now make their way to the three, however not without being met with some exasperation).

SOPHIE (Sighs humorously): “Is such a briefing at a place where we obstruct the entrance of other arrivals, truly necessary?”

HYTHACIN (Concurs): “I agree, the onlookers are giving us odd looks, brother.”

(Hythacin is correct, even the groups whom arrive now, at this simultaneous time as the Bridgerton do, glare displeasingly at the family, while on their way up. A gentleman too, shouts an obscenity at the Bridgertons).

GENTLEMEN: “Move out of the way, you Dunderheads!”

(Kate now snaps at such a derogative remark at them).

KATE: “Hold your tongue, Lord Swanez, before I rid of it from your very mouth!”

(This violent attack from the Lady Bridgerton, certainly silences the passing-by, Lord Swanez, as he now hurriedly scales up the stairs to flee, fearfully).

(The gathered members of the family are then so deeply awe-stricken by the actions of the Viscountess, that some gape and gasp).

(Her husband on the other hand, is nothing but highly aroused by Kate).

(Anthony too, yells back at poor, fleeing, Lord Swanez).

ANTHONY: “That is the mother of my future child!”

VIOLET: “Enough with this nonsense, Anthony, just get on with it, so to spare us from further humiliation.”

(This seems to be almost a realisation to Anthony Bridgerton, who soon returns from his moment of exhilaration, to the peers before him).

ANTHONY: “Right! Of course!”

(He laughs for a minute, then realises the futility of of this effort to subside the oddness in the air).

ANTHONY: “Alright, so we have stopped you by here, so to talk through some strategies for how we can combat the possible unpleasantness of tonight.”

GREGORY (scoffs): “What are we? A local militia?”

ANTHONY: “Hush, Gregory!”

(Once ceasing his youngest brother’s prattle, Anthony now gestures Kate forward).

ANTHONY (Steps aside): “Kate, may you continue?”

KATE (Nods): “Yes, Lord Bridgerton is correct.
Upon our entrance to the vicinity, we will be face with a great deal of condemnation, and so must be prepared.”

VIOLET (Proceeds on the behalf of Kate): “Now, there will be distasteful talks of us, some contemptuous staring and perhaps repulsion to us, but we shall not let that tether us.”

(Kate must hold the swollen bulb of her stomach, so to perhaps better manage the discomfort of the growing foetus, whom rests in there, as she speaks).

KATE: “We must only disregard of what will circulate when we are inside, mind ourselves and only ourselves, and remain civil and unaffected by the many loathsome glances that may be shot our way.”

(Cressida Cowper, is of course, deeply fazed by all that goes on here, after all, this sober briefing so to protect the Bridgerton’s from disapproval, is all at the consequence of her presence. And this thought alone, makes poor Ms. Cowper, hopeless.
In fact, it is in this very moment, where the Cowper girl is now poked at with a prick of regret, for having had sought homage at the Bridgerton’s, in the first place.
Though this dark thought of Cressida’s changes quickly, when soon she feels the way in which Eloise squeezes her fingers, then reminding of Ms. Cowper of why she has committed to this effort).

(While it would be ideal for Ms. Cowper’s dejection to not be further perturbed, despite this moment of respite, she is not fortunate enough for such an outcome. Instead, now Anthony points a finger at the only blonde woman, amongst them).

ANTHONY: “And Eloise, I strongly insist that you remain close to Ms. Cowper at all times, so to shield her in the case of any disputes.”

(While this possibility in which Anthony implies, may seem quite catastrophic and thus unlikely, the Bridgerton girl, yet, does agree).

ELOISE (Resolved): “Of course.”

(Anthony nods, content by this confirmation, as now the dark iris of his eyes, glows with a mane of pride).

ANTHONY: “Besides, all of this should not bother us in the first place, as we are the Bridgerton’s! And as such, are an immovable family from all attacks of adversity that is thrown our way!”

(It is evident that the honour in which succumbs the Bridgerton, now subjugates his brain too much, as he now manifests a childish thought).

ANTHONY (Echoes with fervency): “Now repeat after me. Who are we…?”

(However before any of the siblings can shout a returning battle cry of their family name, they all groan loudly, then moving past Anthony Bridgerton so to begin their trek up the stairs).

(As Anthony had been suspecting something else, indeed, does this reaction baffle him.
In fact, he only stands there, limply, befuddled to what has happened. It is not until Benedict has humorously teased Anthony, after shoving him slightly, before the Vicount’s wife explains the whole predicament).

ANTHONY (To Kate): “What ever did just happen there?”

(Kate plants a soft kiss on the side of her husband’s face, hoping this pitiful but alleviating gesture to Anthony, can ease the after effects of the event).

KATE: “Do not worry, dear, it is of nothing that is worth explaining.”

(Then the Viscountess must guide the still, bewildered Lord, so to safely lead him to the entrance of the ball).

***

(With the appearance of the Bridgerton’s along with, now-perceived scandalous, Cressida Cowper, halts the revelling that had formerly existed.

Yes, as Kate, Anthony and Violet Bridgerton had foreboded, now the dancing, conversing, laughter and drinking ceases, as various eyes shift the group’s way.
While Lord Bridgerton, with his wife wrapped around his arm, leading the family, is supposed to offer some means to suppress the chatter, it does not.
The family is inflicted with many frowns, glowering stares, glaring, along with the accompaniment of quiet snickering in which only consists of insulting words about them.
Most of the women, in their luscious jewellery and flowing dresses, gossip profusely, whispering into one another’s ears, as their condemning glances, remains on the Bridgerton’s.

There are even a few younger, more solent men, whom outwardly express their scolding at them.

As the family bravely trek on, through the quieten guests, they too, pass by a pair of familiar faces, in fact, fellow Bridgerton’s themselves. Yes, Daphne and Simon.
Resembling every other occupant here, the Duke and Duchess also, stand amongst the prying onlookers, yielding a sentiment of being affected by betrayal.

Though, while the aristocratic family, themselves, for the first time, are severely looked down upon, this affliction is no where near as damaging as to the one in which Ms. Cowper faces.

If it were not for instinctive need for Ms. Cowper to over hear of what others whispers about, she would not have known of what is truly thought about her.

A elderly woman is unafraid to speak of her mind:
“I had heard that the demented girl fled her parents so to rebel against them.”

So is a slimmer, younger gentleman whom sports a top hat:
“She is so incompetent to of marriage that the suitor in which she was to marry, must have been grateful that she fled.”

And there is only more:

“She is a disgraced to society. No, too humanity, in fact!”

“How I pity the poor girl’s mother to have had to raise a nuisance as her.”

“Ms. Cowper has only returned to finish what she left incomplete, to foil the ton in more scandal.”

Cressida Cowper is certain that Eloise would have not uttered a word to anyone of her own disasters, however, she yet is still, perfectly aware that her lover, could have not kept everything she has known from one other person. That is none other than Penelope Bridgerton.
Even on Ms. Cowper’s very first day, upon her arrival in London, all of her secrets have become known.
This, perhaps is only merely the consequence of being the most predominant enemy of the most fierce gossiper, in all of London.

As a result of this thought, Cressida knows that this very moment of unpleasantness she is confronted with, will not be the finality of this ordeal, it is only the first.

***
(Once the intensity of which Lady Danbury finds herself occupied, reduces, is when Violet Bridgerton secures her chance to speak with her dearest friend.
It is of a relief that Lady Danbury has freed her time now, too, as Lady Bridgerton has begun to grow tiresome of how much time she spends engaging with any peers that is from her family.
After all, it seems as if it has been a while since the two, closest friends, have conversed.
So, Violet Bridgerton now looks forward to being able to engage with Lady Danbury).

(Violet Bridgerton must manoeuvre herself from around the guests whom get in her way, while simultaneously, requiring to disregard of the several hateful glares and whispers that is passed her way.
Though, despite of the fact that Lady Danbury still does remain occupied, amongst her own chatters with other guests, these particular guests that divert Lady Danbury now, are of people Violet is not afraid to interrupt.
In fact they are her fellow friends).

(It is only when Ms. Mondrich now captures Violet Bridgerton, ascending amongst the crowds, when she, and Lady Danbury too, is notified of Violet’s arrival).

ALICE: “Violet, it pleases me to see here.”

(Violet grins, as she makes it to the group, first pulling Alice into a polite embrace, as she was the first to greet her).

VIOLET: “Oh it is my absolute honour to have attended this very special occasion of your family’s.”

(Lady Bridgerton, shifts her eyes about the room).

VIOLET: “You have beautifully adorned the place, it is stunning.”

(Mr. Mondrich chuckles for a moment from beside Mrs. Mondrich, as he embraces his wife around his arm).

WILL: “Ah yes, and it is all at the remarkable hands of my wife, over here, who has quite the rare eye for beauty.”

(Of course, Alice relishes this compliment, as she does with any, but as this comes from her husband, the impact is much more warming).

ALICE (Rests a hand on Mr. Mondrich firm chest, so balance herself from the rush of cheerfulness she feels): “Though it is, Will’s acclaimed liquor here, that brings us together to celebrate, meaning that he too, deserves a great deal of the credit.”

(While Mr. Mondrich is a large, brawny man, he yet is still childish at heart, now appearing girlish by his wife commending him).

WILL (Leans his face, against Mrs. Mondrich’s): “I suppose we both should be equally proud of ourselves.”

(Perhaps, the way in which Will’s vocal tone had shift down to a more seductive one, should have been indicative of the desire that the couple now has. Otherwise the way in which the Mondrich’s snog, so profusely now, before Violet, may have been an act that was suspected.
Regardless, they kiss passionately, leaving Violet Bridgerton uncomfortable and slightly outcasted.

Luckily, Lady Danbury now makes herself available).

LADY DANBURY: “Violet Bridgerton, how ever are you?”

(The elderly woman must move aside her cane, so to properly embrace the Bridgerton).

VIOLET (Recedes from Lady Danbury): “I am as well as the circumstances permits me to be.”

LADY DANBURY (Nods in understanding): “Of course.”

(Now it seems that Violet is drawn else where, as she shifts her eyes about the premise to the many guests whom are present, as if on some earnest search).

VIOLET (returns to the Danbury woman): “Have you see Lord Anderson by any chance? I have been in desperate search for him all night, and have been somewhat unsuccessful in seeking for him.”

(Lady Danbury chuckles, knowing perfectly well, why Violet is eager to find Marcus Anderson).

LADY DANBURY: “Of course you are in desperate search for him.”

(Agatha Danbury then must take a sip of her glass of alcohol, before proceeding to answer, Violet).

LADY DANBURY: “He will not be attending tonight’s event, as he is else where, taken by the obligations of his business, to another celebratory occasion.”

LADY DANBURY (Pivots herself on a cane, so she stands, better erected): “Do not fret, Lady Bridgerton, your sweetheart has insisted that I inform you of the endearing promise he has, to take you on a long romantic hour of promenading, tomorrow.”

(Lady Bridgerton smirks, fluttery by the understanding that even in Lord Anderson’s absence, he yet, still can swoon her. Nevertheless, Violet looks immensely forward to tomorrow, where her promise will be granted).

VIOLET (Sighs triumphantly): “Oh, that is very pleasant to hear, please let him know, on my behalf, that I am looking forward to it.”

(Lady Danbury scoffs, after placing both her hands on the handle of the cane, so to tap it twice on the floor).

LADY DANBURY: “Will do.”

(Now it is Agatha, who searches about, as if she too is seeking for someone, only the efforts appears less desperate and more humorous).

LADY DANBURY: “Now I wonder, where could Ms. Cowper be?”

VIOLET (inhales and then consequently exhales deeply): “I suppose you are aware too?”

(Lady Danbury allows for a brazen smirk to spread across her face).

LADY DANBURY: “Yes, and you are in no need to stress the details of the affairs that you have tangled yourself with Cressida Cowper. After all, your daughter-in-law, Penelope Bridgerton has done an astounding job in doing so on your behalf, via her latest issue.”

(Of course this little stunt from Penelope Bridgerton is inconvenient for Violet, as equally as it is for her family, as well as for Cressida, herself. Though, to the mother, this outcome from her son’s spouse, was not the least bit unsuspected. After all, it is Penelope’s best friend, Eloise Bridgerton, whom had wilfully, decided to befriend her enemy, that had driven the former Featherington to commit such an act.
As a result, this outcome is neither reversible nor permanent, so Violet only hopes that time will smother down the flames of the conflict that now interfere between both Eloise and Penelope.
Until then, they must only persevere).

(Violet means to add something else, but Agatha’s curiosity is formidable).

LADY DANBURY (Takes a step closer to the Bridgerton woman): “I must admit, I am rather curious for why you have committed to such a generous, yet perilous gesture, as to permit Ms. Cowper to remain under your roof.”

(Just as Violet had only begun to believe that it will only be Lady Danbury who would forward her curiosity about Cressida, now another voices theirs too).

(The Mondrichs, now too, intervene, finally being done with their moment of intimacy with each other).

ALICE: “We too are severely curious. After all, had Ms. Cowper not written of scathing remarks about you and Edmund?”

VIOLET (Shakes her head dismissively): “No, that is false, the writings was at the responsibility of her mother, according to Eloise.”

(Lady Danbury nods her head softly, as the motion allows her to truly comprehend of where the motives for Violet’s had originated from).

LADY DANBURY (In realisation): “Ah, so this must be the work of your middle child, Eloise?”

(Violet is wary, unsure of if whether it is prudent to reveal of anything else. Of course not even her dearest friends can be made aware of Violet’s true motives to have extended an aiding hand to Cressida, as they simply, would not understand. In fact, no one will ever be able to understand, to fathom the fact that Violet’s daughter, Eloise, and Cressida Cowper are not just friendly but are romantic.
So, Lady Bridgerton keeps her words to a minimum).

VIOLET: “Cressida and Eloise had reconciled recently, and Cressida had offered great comfort and support during Eloise’s vulnerable time in Scotland, when she had attempted to set about on her pursuits.”

VIOLET: “Eloise was strongly insistent that we let Cressida stay with us, as her living situation, down in Wales, was simply horrible.”

(Oh dear, it seems that Lady Bridgerton has done the very opposite to what she has hoped, and only performed as she feared she would; she had revealed too much).

(While Violet has divulged of several details that should rightly prompt further questioning from Lady Danbury and both the Mondrichs, they do not possess the inconsiderate intentions to further trouble Violet.
In fact, they only express pity).

WILL: “Of course, I suppose it is understandable for why you and your family have done such a thing.”

ALICE: “I concur, your family have never been short of kindness, to otherwise ever resist the opportunity to assist the helpless.”

(Whether what Mrs. Mondrich had just stated, is supposed to be of a statement of patronisation, or something else, is unknown.

However, with the sighting of a familiar grandeur figure, from across the room, diverts Violet from wondering on about it.
Instead, she is reminded of a deed that she has been meaning to do for Lady Danbury).

VIOLET (Shifts to Lady Danbury): “Oh that reminds me! I have been meaning to sincerely thank you, Agatha, for persuading the Queen to see through, to bare with Cressida’s return.”

(Lady Danbury now shifts to the highness whom sits on a high throne, on a podium at the corner of space).

LADY DANBURY: “You owe me more than a simple verbal expression of gratitude, Violet, as it has almost costed me my sanity, to persuade that steel-headed woman.”

LADY DANBURY: “You are fortunate that the royal majesty is still in a state of extreme vulnerability, that has her susceptible to grant permission to any request, after the passing of George.”

(It is true, as of the demise of King George III, Queen Charlotte has been in a prolonged period of insurmountable grief.
The mental defects that the King had suffered, soon inflicted the very function of his vital organs, his passing resulted from a lengthy period of being bed-ridden, due to his deteriorating mind and body.
A season ago, the royal highness had lost her husband to the battle of respiratory problems, despite the best efforts from globally revered doctors, to otherwise spare him for longer.
With the Queen being close beside the King, at his bedside too, so to spend the finite amount of time they had together, soon gradually led to the separation of the two long time lovers. Though while they had been disconnected tangibly, memorably and lovingly they still remain in touch.

Though, regardless, the ceased existence of the Queen’s husband, from the very world of Charlotte’s, has yet been, unbearable for the usually stoical woman.

Lady Danbury had founded herself, on several occasions too, needing to coax the Queen to perform basic tasks, such as to proceed sustaining her very life too.
Such tasks include eating, drinking, sleeping and subsiding the frequent tendency of Charlotte’s to resort to psychological-affecting substances, while snuggling herself with her Corgis.

It as been of a wild endeavour for Agatha Danbury, though one in which slowly has begun to restore Charlotte to dressing the usual luscious way, in which she formerly did.

Though, motivating the majesty to return to attending royal engagements, had taken much longer than Lady Danbury expected. In fact, she had remained on hiatus for almost a full season. Though, with her royal duties calling for the Queen, even from her complicated world of grieving delusions, had eventually, summoned the leader, to once again, fulfil her role, on the behalf of her late husband).

(While Queen Charlotte does glare solemnly at the guests whom mingle and dance, below her, with a hard liquor, clutched in hand, the aftermath of her sorrow, is blatant.
Of course the woman sparkles, appearing bejewelled and fierce with her large dress severely padded and her wig, exhibiting a small kingdom in itself on her head, however, her aura of fearlessness is weak in radiation.

She frowns often, the way in which her face sinks in sadness, offering visibility to the age lines of her facial features.

It is evident, that while the Queen has been successful to secure on to her might, outwardly, internally, she is still in pieces).

(Lady Danbury, Violet Bridgerton and the Mondrichs, have been watching Charlotte for a while now, all with differing thoughts manifesting their minds, about the Queen.
Though, their sentiments are common only via one way, and that is through their sympathy,m for the highness).

(Agatha, shifts to Violet, leaning closer to the Bridgerton, so that the temperament in her proceeding words, is just as solemn as the appearance of her hardened, dark eyes).

LADY DANBURY: “While the Queen is tolerable of Ms. Cowper for now, this does not mean that she will remain so, for as long as Cressida Cowper is here for.”

***
(These passing hours of the celebratory night, has only been short of optimism, the two ladies, Cressida Cowper and Eloise Bridgerton, finding themselves in a lonesome period of travelling time. Of course there is occasional talk between the two, however the attempts to overhear the very way in which the guests talks in hush voices of their condemnation of the women, is what occupies them the most.

Both the Bridgerton girl and Cowper girl are not just merely attendees to this event, but are outcasts too).

(Eloise now slips around the hostile revellers whom stand in her way, looking to return to Ms. Cowper with the two glasses of champagne that she had promised the both of them, in hand. Though, at least in her glass, the liquor is almost fully consumed, as Eloise becomes desperate for the numbing sensation, to have herself unfeeling to the many belligerent men and women, she passes.
Though, while Ms. Bridgerton is in a state of misery, she forbids this from being evident, as she now approaches, Cressida).

(Eloise offers the glasses out to Cressida, when she is within the suitable proximity to do so).

ELOISE: “Here Cress, your drink.”

(Cressida, however, does not accept it, the small shake of her head, as she stares intently to across the room, indicative of this).

ELOISE (Shrugs, casually): “Alright, I suppose, more for me, then.”

(The Bridgerton girl pours the full champagne cup in which initially belonged to Cressida, into her near-empty one, then expressing a hearty smile, before taking a sip of her drink).

(It is humorous that Ms. Bridgerton appears almost completely clueless to the way in which Cressida, appears next to her. From the way in which Ms. Cowper stares, unblinkingly, her mouth half gapped, and her eyes teary and cold, suggesting that now a spectacle troubles her).

ELOISE (Leans over to Cressida): “The strawberry sponge cake in which is being offered, is absolutely superb.”

(Eloise expects a reaction from Cressida, perhaps a voice of agreement, but when Ms. Cowper response only appears to be silence, that is when Ms. Bridgerton is aware that something is amiss).

ELOISE (Worried): “Are you quite alright, Cressida?”

(Again, it is only silence from Cressida, such an outcome now compelling Eloise to shift her line of sight to where Cressida’s lay.
Then, Eloise witnesses Penelope Bridgerton).

(Yes, the ginger-haired businesswoman, stands amongst a group of youthful women, each girl eager to impress the Bridgerton via some means. The ladies shifts unfriendly glances to the direction of Cressida and Eloise, giggling and whispering, possibly about vile conspiracies to the other’s ear.
Penelope now appears popular amongst the most notable socialites).

(The spectacle stings a spreading pang of hurt into Eloise’s chest, though the sensation is not one in which exhibits great agony, as to the one she experienced when the two former best friends fought.
For Eloise Bridgerton, this sight is no surprise, given the way in which the two had last interacted, and knowing Penelope, whom much resembles to Eloise herself, Eloise knows that this move from Pen, is not one that is done without intent. Of course, the former Featherington is seeking retribution, against not only Eloise herself, but Cressida Cowper too.

As for the Cowper girl, yes, she is gravely affected, now stricken with a hit of reality about the position she has truly come to.
Ms. Cowper has been dethroned from the group of high-class socialites that she formerly used to occupy, and this is of a horrible thought to the poor girl.
As a result, Cressida is nothing but heartbroken, too stunned to her senses to react in any way other than with a immobilising sense of upset.

Though despite this feeling that gnaws at Cressida’s being, she notes of something else too, a peculiar, implicit sentiment that quietly exudes from Penelope Bridgerton.
While Penelope still does maintain her attraction, the young woman appears almost fearful, a sense of apprehension evident within the hue of her bright blue eyes.
Pen also stares into an unknown oblivion, as if her thoughts keep her disabled.
No one else notes this, only Cressida Cowper does).

(Cressida now speaks).

CRESSIDA (Unsteadily): “Why does Penelope seem almost bothered? As if something might be troubling her?”

(Eloise cannot help but scrutinise Penelope closely, so to confirm if what Cressida observes, is true, but Ms. Bridgerton is not as perceptive, and does not take notice.
As a result, Eloise now worries for her partner’s mental state).

(Eloise places a stabling hand on Cressida’s lower back).

ELOISE: “I feel that it is wise that we relocate, so that they are not within your line of sight.”

(Cressida remains speechless, as Eloise begins to gently guide her away. However, before the women can truly depart, a group consisting of three gentlemen, approaches them).

(A stout white male, with golden locks and almost a babyish resembling face, curtly bows before the Bridgerton girl).

“How are you, Ms. Bridgerton?”

ELOISE (Curtsies): “I am very well, thank you, Lord Randolph, and may I ask, how you are?”

LORD RANDOLPH: “Perfectly fine, thank you.”

(Eloise shifts to the three unique men, seeming eager to end their acquaintance, soon).

ELOISE (Smiles, uncertainly): “How may I wish to assist you three gentlemen?”

(A tall, nightly skin man with a dark bushy cut, steps forward).

LORD DANSWORTH: “We hope to each have a chance to dance with you tonight, Ms. Bridgerton, is that doable for you?”

(Eloise cannot help but scoff, the response being involuntary, after she has shifted to Cressida. After all, Ms. Bridgerton’s answer to these men is obvious, and is of the very same excuse she has utilised against every gentleman that has already approached her, tonight).

(Eloise now dangles her wrist in the air).

ELOISE: “I apologise gentlemen, but my dance card is full.”

(The men toss miserable looks to one another, perhaps suspecting the girl to be highly demanded for. After all, she is a Bridgerton).

(However neither do look to concede).

(The third gentleman, a skinny, pale faced boy, with almond shaped eyes, leans closely to the Bridgerton girl, as if to share a secret, once he has witnessed Ms. Cowper, behind Eloise).

MR. KIM: “At the least, would you prefer that I rescue you away from the disreputable Cowper girl, whom is behind you, via some other means, other than to dance?”

(The implication of what this man has offered, now peeves Eloise, the very act to insult her lover, giving her every reason to abandon her sense of courtesy).

ELOISE (Piqued): “I am perfectly alright, thank you, as I am already very much safe with Ms. Cowper.”

ELOISE (Hisses): “Instead of going about to every woman, here, and acting as if you are some fantastical knight, I do sincerely suggest that you rescue yourself first, from your own manly, delusional beliefs, before assuming of what a woman truly wants, which certainly, is not to be rescued and neither to be one to babysit a undeveloped, childish man, such as yourself.”

(Such impolite language, now takes the three men aback, their facial appearances, struck with a force of humiliation. They had not suspected such strong words!from a woman they presumed was unintelligent.
Though, despite how absurd the girl may seem, these are of truths in which must be said, especially as the crowd around them, now laughs at the gentleman).

(Afraid to further promote the predicament, now they flee, hastily).

(As for Cressida Cowper, whom has been idly standing aside, watching with disbelief, now turns to Eloise, requiring a moment to calm how girlish she feels for the Bridgerton, before speaking).

CRESSIDA (Grabs a hold of Eloise’s hand): “Oh Lord, if you had not ridiculed the fantasization of knights, I would have fantasised you as my knight.”

(Eloise scoffs, flickering to the ground so to compose her fluster).

ELOISE (Shifts up, now appearing seductive): “There is no wrong with the thought, only if it is done so… in bed.”

(Ms. Cowper’s faces flushes red, her desire for Eloise Bridgerton, heightened to the brink of insanity).

(However as the couple do inhabit a busy social space, their thoughts of lust for each other must be suppressed.
So, Cressida is the first to do so).

CRESSIDA (Raises Eloise wrist in the air, now irked): “What ever do you mean, that your dance card is full?”

ELOISE (Chuckles): “No, that is of an hoax, my dance card is not truly full.”

(Eloise positions the card on the palm of her hand, so to enable Cressida, to scrutinise it better).

ELOISE: “I had written random names, so to falsify the belief that my card is full.”

(The Cowper must study the parchment closely, before her heart is permitted to settle, only, she does not identify any writings in which resembles names, but something else).

CRESSIDA (Bewildered): “What do you mean? It seems that there is no names here, only scrawls of drawings in which infants would depict.”

ELOISE (Giggles, whispering): “Of course, but the simple minds of men would not believe that, would they?”

(Cressida now chortles, truly amazed at Ms. Bridgerton’s brilliant wit and humour.
Of course, while all of this is of a clever orchestration from Eloise, it still does not hide of the truth that Eloise Bridgerton is one of the most desired bachelorettes of the season.
A title that Ms. Cowper has always fought hard to obtain, but never successful enough to come true. However, ever since Cressida had fallen for Eloise Bridgerton, her prospects and interests for men has become trivial, after all, she possesses a unique attraction to the same sex.
Though still, Cressida had always relished of the opportunity to dance, to exhibit the life of her moves, and to simply hold someone dearly close, as she would absorb herself in the wonders of the music. This is what she sincerely misses of her time, during in which she sought for courtship, to dance).

(The notion is greatly profound to the Cowper girl, that she cannot help but speak of her thoughts).

CRESSIDA: “Oh, how I long to dance again! It seems as if it has been decades since I had last danced with someone in my grasp.”

(Eloise grins, as the most striking idea now manifests her mind).

ELOISE (Eager): “Quick, please pass your card, Cress?”

(Cressida is wary, however still not objective).

CRESSIDA (Hands the card): “Whatever for?”

(Eloise takes the card, seeking for the nearest furnishing so to transfer her thought to the parchment. Only taking a minute, Ms. Bridgerton returns the card to Cressida).

ELOISE: “It seems that you do have a suitor awaiting for your dance after all.”

(Cressida must make a thorough examination before she is truly aware of Eloise’s agenda).

(There reads: Elliot,
in colossal letters, that occupies all of the space of the card).

CRESSIDA (Baffled): “Elliot?”

ELOISE (Smirks): “Let that be my incognito, to ward off any foul man that attempts to take you to dance.”

(Cressida is pleasantly shocked).

CRESSIDA: “Eloise? Elliot Bridgerton? Seems fitting.”

(Eloise can only gaze at Cressida Cowper, admirably, knowing that while Ms. Cowper may not ever again, attract the suit or any man, yet she does not need it. After all, Eloise Bridgerton has won the suit of Cressida and thus makes her no longer available for anyone to seize.
Cressida Cowper belongs with Eloise Bridgerton, or perhaps in here, to Elliot Bridgerton).

(Eloise wraps an arm around Cressida, grinning, as the implication of what comes next, now succumbs her with thrill).

ELOISE: “Alright then, as Elliot has promised, you shall receive that dance.”

Chapter Text

(It almost feels as if they have embarked on an unpredictable voyage through the Mondrich mansion, and that is only to simply find a safe place for the two to enjoy their first dance together.
While the Mondrich’s home consists of many expanses, with the several rooms, almost all in which Cressida and Eloise search through are occupied via some means.
Indeed and whether that be as a result of a group of elderly men, playing a round of cards, or younger women, gathered in a sitting room where excessive mingling takes place, regardless, there is always some means of occupation.

However, despite this lack of success that the two women is faced with, the whole endeavour is of a thrilling one, as seeking for an empty room also means to explore the very many unique settings that each area displays.

As well as the usual rooms in which houses exorbitantly vintage furnishing, there is also the prominent presence of both common-type collectibles and rarer ones too; such as limited edition plates. However, the true sense of adventure does not manifest both the mischievous girls, until they eventually past by Mr. Mondrich’s elegant office.

Yes, and it is of a sort of masculine space too, adorned in dark wood shelves, shiny, rustic leather chairs and various boxing implements such as the typical gloves.
Though, it is the liquor cabinet that is in vast display, in which is most enticing.
It is glorious.

While the prideful positioning of these alcoholic bottles makes them desirable to drink, the plaques situated beneath each bottle, does not suggest that their mere purpose is only for frequent consumption, but would also serve as symbolic objects of accomplishment.
Yes, if one were to take a proper minute to scrutinise each plaque, then they would be able to recognise of how such displays are representative of a progressive timeline in which guides the spectator through each developmental stage of the Mondrich’s business.
It is clear, though, that nevertheless, even above Will Mondrich’s cherished business, it is of his family, that is of his greatest treasured achievement. The central, centred, oil painting of the young family that hangs as a large size, behind the office desk, becomes the most perceptible evidence for this.

Inevitably, despite all the fascination here, Cressida Cowper and Eloise Bridgerton still do proceed in their search, with it gradually reaching an end, when the couple, hand-in-hand, encounters a dazzling space that is simply magical).

(The expanse is not colossal in size, compared to that of the rooms in which the both of them have visited, however, the space is of enough length and width to be able to host a simple, single-couple-Ball.
It is deserted, of course, too, though also, it is remarkable in visual appearance.

The place almost resembles that of a petite museum, with divine statues and artefacts on pedestals being of historical replicas of the true ones, along with whirling designs of tapestries that hang from ceilings, as well as an array of breathtaking paintings in which depict both the beauties and tragedies of reality.

From here too, the reverberating music of the string musicians from the central Ballroom, where the guests inhabit, can also be heard, potentially being an adequate source of a guide of rhythm, for their dancing, too).

————

CRESSIDA: “This place is truly magical.”

(Ms. Cowper soon, cannot help but approach each piece of artwork in which is on display in this sizeable room, and take a moment to scrutinise each.
As she does so, Eloise neither does seek to disturb her engrossed lover, whom for once, after several hours of this onerous night, has finally found some relief, only from the shades of various pigments in the pictures she now witnesses.
If anything, Eloise is only thrilled to observe Cressida to appear a slight more lighthearted, as she does here).

CRESSIDA (Points with an analytic finger, towards the streaks on the body of water, in which an artful paint brush would have orchestrated, where the Cowper girl now offers some commentary, about it): “If you pay close enough attention, Eloise, you will find that the artist has utilised a Feathering Striking technique here, to imply the sentiments of the body of water being calming and serene.”

(Eloise must examine the artwork closely, so to truly understand of what Cressida means, however, as the Bridgerton girl does not possess the sharp eye for artistry, she misses it).

ELOISE (Scratches the top of her head with bafflement): “I do not understand of what you mean, Cressida?”

CRESSIDA (Giggles, unsurprised by Eloise’s unmindfulness): “you see here, that the shades of blue changes, the base shade of stroke is almost an Azure colour, then progressively becomes lighter and softer towards the top shade, that being of an Arctic blue.
Though the mixtures of the shades of blue neutralises the initially possible, exuding of a one-sided sentiment about the body of water, where now it presents itself with neither an euphoric emotion nor an despondent one, but of one that acts in the centre, with a feeling of tranquility and neutrality.”

(Eloise is taken by a force of disbelief from such an insightful examination, as to the one in which Cressida has presented, where Eloise’s own nativity, infuses her shock.
Ms. Bridgerton has always known of Cressida’s strength to analyse art, after all, it is of the responsibility of Ms. Cowper’s mother, that had birthed Cressida with such a skill, as informed by the Cowper daughter, herself.
Though, the Bridgerton girl had not ever thought to believe that Cressida’s keen observations of art, would consist of such analytical intricacy. Coupled with the physical beauty of Cressida’s, as she intently studies the painting, makes it all simply remarkable to Eloise.
However, what astounds Eloise the most, is of how closely resembling, Ms. Cowper’s perceptive eye for art is to that of her own brother, Benedict Bridgerton.
While this hope of Eloise’s, at this point in time, is only most suitable in a form of wishful thinking, still, she does sincerely hope, that perhaps one day, both Cressida’s and Benedict’s fondness for art, can align, where the two might make of great friends, out of each other, as a result.
In this way, Eloise hopes that it would not be so much of a sinful thought to her brother, that the two of them are romantically involved with each other.
Though again, this all is just simply, wishful thinking).

CRESSIDA (Sighs deeply, not shifting even for a moment from the rare piece): “The aurora of this artwork is just magnificent, do you not agree, Eloise?”

(Though, while the Cowper girl does expect a response from her partner, instead she does not receive one, and soon discovers that Eloise, neither proceeds to stand beside her.
Instinctively, this has Cressida pivoting in her place so to shift behind, where, there, she then witnesses Eloise).

(With Eloise’s resolute stance, there, at the centre of the room, Cressida cannot help but address the meaning of the peculiar sight).

CRESSIDA (Chary): “Eloise, are you alright?”

(Eloise shares an almost cheeky smirk, before lending her hand out to Cressida).

ELOISE: “Shall we have our dance?”

(Cressida giggles, ascending towards Eloise, so to then accept her hand).

CRESSIDA: “I do not understand how you insist that we dance, after all, you have never been the sort to fond dancing.”

ELOISE (Scoffs): “Why, yes, this might be of a surprise to you, but just know, I am not as dull as you suspect, especially when I am with the right woman.”

(Eloise wraps an arm around Ms. Cowper’s waist, the motion having her feel giddy and girlishly shy).

CRESSIDA: “How ever are we to dance any way, when there is not a man, amongst us, to perform the gentlemanly part of the routine?”

(Eloise furrows her eyebrows in lighthearted disbelief, as she has suspected from Cressida, to have not pondered of this).

ELOISE: “Why we will create our own dance form, where the requirement of a man is the most trivial element needed.”

ELOISE: “We do not need to abide by the plain, ridiculous dancing method in which we women have been taught by our mothers. No, of course not!”

(Cressida is yet, still unlucky to be unable to find the true meaning of what Eloise insists).

CRESSIDA: “I still do not understand.”

(Then, Ms. Bridgerton, with little foresight to otherwise indicate her intent, now suddenly pulls Cressida close to her own body, leaving the girl breathless as Eloise tightens her grip around the Cowper).

ELOISE: “Then I shall show you of what I mean.”

(Instantaneously, just as the lively music sounds in the air, Eloise Bridgerton now swings Cressida Cowper about, as the high, quickening rhythm of the string instruments from across the hall, guides Eloise through her prancing steps.
With the dramatic sounds of the music, rising in tempo, Eloise and Cressida dance about so jovially, that is would be deem too impolite to a conservative’s eye.
Eloise spins about Cressida, as a man would, when they are cued to twirl the woman, only this time, Cressida almost stubbles, having the two of them chortle afterwards.
Then Ms. Cowper has Ms. Bridgerton spin out then return, spinning back to Cressida, only, the Cowper girl struggles to properly halt Eloise, also causing them to stagger about and forcing them into another laughing fit.

Then for the next three songs, it is much the same, where Eloise attempts to dip Cressida, only to cease her balance and have them toppling over in laughter, or either the both of them proceed to Waltz along the floor, to only find each of them, stepping on the other’s feet.

No form of the way in which the childish couple, whom dance here, present any sense of courtesy or formality, where under prying eyes, such move execution from the two, would have them condemned even greatly than the spectacle of two women dancing together, would have attained.
Though, this is the reason for why they commit such, almost incriminating acts, under privacy; so Eloise and Cressida, can enjoy themselves in however way in which they wish, without the judgmental eyes of society, seeking to prey on them).

(Soon, the string orchestra begins to settle, the tones of the instrument suggesting that the end of the music sequence now approaches. The women have exhausted every pound of their energies, so the closing end of the more upbeat session of The Ball, presents itself with impeccable timing.

For Cressida Cowper, the sound of the violins, decaying to a halt, has the Cowper girl, habitually curtsying, as she would do, at the end of any dance sequence. However, while Eloise has also been taught to only ever curtsy, at the end of a dance recital when with a suitor, her instinctive expectation, that Cressida will now curtsy, has her bowing.
It is odd too, because Eloise had not suspected the involuntary effort, before she had executed it.
Regardless, as the music now meet’s its end, Eloise Bridgerton finds herself bowing, while Cressida Cowper curtsies in return.

Even after the notes of the song has long faded away, the two girls only remain within their positions, still, in a stance of bow or curtsy, while the two gaze, intensely, towards the other.

In that very moment, Ms. Cowper realises of the very reason why she does not need a man, because in more ways that one, she has an individual who will always be greater than that of any man. She has a woman, and not just any ordinary woman either, but of Eloise Bridgerton.
As result, Cressida is certain that while she does engage in a romance with a lady, it does not mean that she misses of the very unique opportunities that exists with a man.
No, Eloise Bridgerton, being the incredible woman she is, can provide all that and more than that of man.
To Cressida, Eloise provides not only the sensual pleasure that the Cowper is need of, but of also the emotional, physical and even mental pleasure that keeps Cressida satisfied.
Either amongst dense social crowds, does Cressida find pleasure, though only if it is with Eloise, and even in lonesome spaces, she finds pleasure too, as long as it is with Eloise.

Regardless of the fact that Cressida Cowper has never found love with any suitor or been treated justly by one, these bygones do not matter, as she has now attained the ultimate romance and that is with none other, than a woman.

If anything, Eloise Bridgerton is Cressida Cowper’s man).

—-

(Cressida soon exits her polite stance, simultaneously prompting Eloise to do the same. Despite all the thrill in which Ms. Cowper has relished herself in, by being childlike and carefree with Eloise, the effort has tired the poor woman, enough so, that her fatigue is prominent from the way in which she now hyperventilates).

CRESSIDA (Grins, inhaling and exhaling quickly): “Heavens! That was quite exhilarating, though I fear that I am too exhausted from all ability to commit to any more dancing, for the remainder of my life!”

(The two women laugh again, though, the erratic chuckling is ceased early, when the musicians from the other end of the home, is heard to transition into a orchestral piece that is more gentle, slow and sincere).

(While Eloise most certainly had yearned to dance with such insanity as she has just done with Cressida, tonight, this yearn of her’s is not captured with as great passion, as her yearn to dance with her lover, in a more calmer, romantic setting.
Now presents the most perfect opportunity to).

ELOISE (Smiles, warmly): “Shall we just have one last dance? I promise that this time round our dance will be more sensible to the song.”

(The Cowper girl beams, because the desperation that lurks behind Eloise’s smile, is of a genuine one).

CRESSIDA: “Of course.”

(With Cressida Cowper’s permission granted, Eloise again, wraps an arm around Cressida waist, utilising her unoccupied hand to grasp Cressida’s own unoccupied hand, that remains hanging in the air. Once the Bridgerton girl has pulled in the Cowper close enough, so the simple and almost soundless noise of their breathing becomes barely audibles to each other, Cressida places a hand on Eloise’s shoulder, nestling her chin on top, so to remedy the height difference.

Then together, with generous, innocent sways, Eloise and Cressida hold dearly on to one another, the radiation of their bodily heat from the other, as result of their proximity, offering an unexplainable source of comfort to the both of the women.

Then within this intimate position, the couple only dance softly, swaying from side to side, and resting peacefully in the other’s arms, as the night then… slowly drifts away).

Chapter Text

THE EVENTS OF LAST NIGHT, CAN NOT BE UNDERPINNED WITH ANY OTHER DESCRIPTION, OTHER THAN ONLY ENCHANTING.

ELOISE BRIDGERTON AND CRESSIDA COWPER WERE FORTUNATE ENOUGH TO HAVE FOUND THEMSELVES, DANCING DELICATELY, WITHIN EACH OTHERS ARMS, FOR A TIME THAT HAD SEEMED LIKE SEVERAL BEAUTIFUL LIFETIMES.
WHILE THIS FLEETING TIME WAS EXTENSIVE, YET THEY WAS NOT ENOUGH FOR THE YOUNG COUPLE TO TRULY RELISH THE COMFORT OF THE OTHER.

THIS SENTIMENT HAD POSED TO BE CLEAR, BETWEEN THE TWO, ESPECIALLY ONCE, THEY HAD HEARD OF THE RESONATING YELLING OF SOPHIE BRIDGERTON, FROM, NOT EVEN UPON HER ARRIVAL BUT FROM ACROSS THE END OF HALLWAY.
AS A RESULT, THE YOUNG COUPLE WERE COMPELLED TO BREAK FROM EACH OTHER’S GRASP, SOON DISCOVERING FROM THE SOUTH KOREAN WOMAN, THAT THEY MUST MAKE HASTE TO DEPART, AS DRUKEN ANTHONY BRIDGERTON, HAS ERUPTED A COMMOTION.

SO SOON, FOR MS. COWPER AND MS BRIDGERTON, THE MAGICAL AND ETHEREAL NIGHT, HAD THEN AND THERE, MET ITS DEMISE, PROMPTING THEIR RETURN TO THEIR HARSH REALITIES.

————————————————————————

On the following morning, after the precarious night of excessive dancing and drinking, the whole Bridgerton family are to have found themselves in a state of post-alcoholic malaise.

As a consequence, most of the members, become bed-ridden until an unreasonably late time of day, so it becomes of a great surprise too, for both Cressida and Eloise, when Violet is discovered to have possessed the aptitude to creep into Ms. Cowper’s bedchamber, so to notify her of a promenade, that the two will set about on, later that morning.
While the notification had been inconvenient, having been initiated so early in the morning, as wells as having had been shocked into surprise, to have awoken to the face of Eloise’s mother,
it is not one that can neither be disregarded by the Cowper girl.
So, with this inevitable thought in mind, Cressida too, alike to the way in which Violet had, to have crept into her room, now has Ms. Cowper’s creeping to to Eloise’s, so to set off on about her worrisome tangents.
So for most of the early morning, Eloise Bridgerton is faced with Ms. Cowper’s noisy, fearful chatter all while being inflicted with a horrific alcohol-induced-headache.

As the Bridgerton girl, whom had been half awake while the other half still had her submerged in sleep, meant that Eloise had most certainly not been fit enough to offer any proper words of consolation, other than the occasional mumble.
Still regardless, Ms. Bridgerton had aimed to best listen to her sweetheart, in the way she was able, by attempting to partially comprehend, all the worries from Cressida, however, still half inebriated, this had presented to be a difficult effort for the poor girl.

All ends, soon enough, given the copious quantity time that had passed by, having Ms. Cowper aware that she must leave to begin preparing for the day, or at the least, this becomes blatant when the maids come searching for her.

Nevertheless, once Eloise can only muster the strength to peck a kiss on Cressida’s lips as her final helpless form of solace, soon, the Cowper girl surrenders herself to the maids, where the next hour is well spent, preparing her for the promenade.
The task from the maids is not of a extensive effort either, as the various women are well-versed in dressing up their superiors, so Cressida Cowper is complete of changing into a new day’s gown, soon enough.

Only after the girl has received permission to leave, does Ms. Cowper’s begin to make her way to the exit of her chamber, however she has only found the moment to open the door before her when an unforeseen face appears before her. Yes and it feels almost supernatural too, when Cressida finds Violet Bridgerton now standing, awaiting on the other end of the open door.

Such an unsuspected sight, gives poor Ms. Cowper, a great fright.

CRESSIDA (Clasps her hand to her bosom, so to hinder her heart from pouncing out): “Oh Gosh! Lady Bridgerton, you have almost frightened me to death.”

(Violet only smiles, appearing unmoved by Cressida’s attempt to perhaps evoke some lightheartedness.
She only appears, kindly resolved).

VIOLET (Grins): “Oh there is no need for you to be frightened.”

(Eloise’s mother now pulls out her pocket watch, so to be updated with the time, then flickers up to return to Cressida).

VIOLET (Delightful): “Now, shall we get going?”

***

Upon the arrival to the local promenading park, in which Violet fonds so much so to have her frequently visit, the trepidation that crawls under Cressida skin, now subsides.
Yes, if it were not for the apparent beauty of the landscape, Ms. Cowper would not have been able to calm herself at all, particularly with the silent carriage ride she has just endured, on the way here.

The appearance of the natural, however still humanly ornamented park, exudes an aura that transcends, even the divine forms of beauty.
It is absolutely stunning, of how prime cut and vibrantly green the Perennial grass below her feet are, or how glittery and enticing the wavering ripples of the lake are, that diverts the promenading path, into a curvature path. However it is the notable sounds of young birds, whom chant and chime to a level of optimistic brightness, that equally matches to that of the fiery glowing sun, that awes Cressida.
After all, never in her life time, had she witnessed a spectacle so raw and beautiful like this, especially before she had attained her new consciousness, after having had met Eloise Bridgerton.

The dismount off the carriage is done so silently, with not near to a word, uttered between the two women.
So does this sentiment remain, too, as Lady Bridgerton begins to trek down the promenading path, setting off early and therefore leaving Ms. Cowper in the need to equal her pace to the Bridgerton’s, to catch up.
And even when the Cowper girl, has too, fulfilled this, their silence persists, prevailing for as long as for several minutes.

Of course, this whole persona from Lady Bridgerton perturbs Cressida, particularly given her struggle to find a way to begin even a conversation. After all, as this is Eloise’s mother, whom the Cowper girl now walks aside of, it is crucial that she does not start their conversing, on the wrong terms.

So, as a consequence, Cressida only proceeds to remain mute, knowing that while this motion does arouse great discomfort, it feels of the safest option she can resort to.
Fortunately, for Ms. Cowper, even as they still walk, soundlessly, side by side, this sense of quietness is not a sentiment that the Bridgerton woman, no longer appears intentional, to continue.

VIOLET (Smiles warmly at Cressida as she continues forth): “So, Ms. Cowper, how are you? Had you slept reasonably well last night?”

CRESSIDA (Escapes her moment of daze): “Oh! Um- yes, I had slept reasonably well, thank you, for asking, how about you, Lady Bridgerton?”

VIOLET (With delight): “ I have had slept perfectly well too, thank you for asking.”

(Even here, in a place so currently deserted and quiet, the two women cannot be spared from the Ton’s animosity toward them, as even the few inhabitants, present at the park, passes by, shedding their look of condemnation.
As a result of this, there is a further interval of steely silence between the women, that has Ms. Cowper feeling wretched.

However, while the aloof feeling of the moment, is bothersome to Cressida, this does not appear to be the case for Violet, whom only returns to converse, as if the forced moment of silence between them, was not the consequence for her need to).

VIOLET (shifts to Cressida): “And how was the ball, may I ask? Quite superb, would you reckon?”

(Cressida sees such a moment as this one as a chance of revival; an opportunity to impress Mrs. Bridgerton).

CRESSIDA: “Indeed. The ball hosted by the Mondrichs was absolutely splendid. The way in which they had chosen to adorn their wonderful home for the special occasion, was impeccable.”

VIOLET: “Agreed, they were remarkable hosts and their ball was divine.”

(Violet pivots her soft blue gaze to the Cowper girl again, tightening the fan in which rests in her hands).

VIOLET: “What about my daughter? Eloise? Had she kept you well-accompanied, last night?”

(Cressida cannot help but grin girlishly, as the thought of Eloise and of their special dance in which she had surprised the Cowper with, comes to her mind. While Ms. Cowper had slightly bent the truth about the extent of her enjoyment about the ball last night, it had been the intimate hour of not only madness dancing but of also the gentle swaying, that Cressida pins has her most favourable part of the night.
So, for this question at the least, given true the nature of Cressida’s wonderful experience with Eloise, last night, is certainly not a truth in which she can even taint by any means).

CRESSIDA (Jubilantly): “Oh Eloise had been a brilliant companion, she had made me laugh in ways that I thought were not possible, given how truly unique her sense of humour is.”

VIOLET (Equally cheery): “Of course! Had she complained, a plenty, about how imbecile and grotesque some of the men appeared?”

CRESSIDA (Nods, quickly knowing of what Eloise’s mother means): “Most definitely! Though quite funnily, while her scathing of the men was greatly offensive, it was however still honest and weighted with truth.”

(Violet’s sense of thrill elevates, as she too, only concurs with everything that Ms. Cowper depicts, the thought being so candidly prompted in the Bridgerton, that she cannot help but hook a friendly arm around Cressida’s).

VIOLET: “I wholeheartedly concur. Though despite her frankness, I must always remind her, many times, that appearing so unladylike to these men, will only be at her own detriment.”

(Cressida is only briefly fazed, more than she is attentive to Violet’s words, still taken aback by the intimate motion that Lady Bridgerton has decided to invite herself do, though Ms. Cowper’s rapturous heart for Eloise, keeps her diverted from otherwise, truly panicking).

CRESSIDA: “Yes, I feel that is true, however you must admit, it is entertaining to see the way in which those condescending men, are quickly put in place by Eloise’s wit.”

VIOLET (laughs): “It truly is entertaining, her strong wit being from her father, of course.”

(Now Ms. Cowper tightens her grasps on the Bridgerton, almost having the two tumble in manic laughter. It seems that they behave as children would, which does not further alleviate the way in which other couples watch them oddly, but only exhorts them).

CRESSIDA: “Why I am deeply grateful for your late husband, for being well-equipped with the humour in which he had passed to his daughter.”

CRESSIDA (Lacking in restraint): “It is the very reason for why I love Eloise, and for why I am grateful in every fibre of my being, that you have allowed me, to permit her to be part of my life.”

(While Cressida Cowper feels that it is safe to express this thought outwardly to Violet, believing that it should not implicate much, Lady Bridgerton is yet, still blatantly aware of where such an impassion for Eloise, originates from. The Cowper girl may believe that she has only hinted at a love for Ms. Bridgerton, that is levelled with the nature of friendship, however Violet knows of Cressida’s true emotions and that she does not only feel friendly love to her daughter, but of the truly romantic sort, too.

Evidently, it still does cause Lady Bridgerton, great discomfort to not only come to the terms that her daughter is in love with a woman, but out of all women, it is of Cressida Cowper.
It is of thoughts that the Bridgerton mother has also spent the passing several days, attempting to suppress.
While there may possibly, never be a time where in which the mother will be able understand of the intimacy that entails for this form of love between her daughter and her lover, yet, she finds content that Eloise Bridgerton, is at the least, in love.

Violet Bridgerton, too, can blatantly understand of why her daughter loves Ms. Cowper so dearly, as it is because Cressida reciprocates the intense love.
After all, Cressida’s adoration for Ms. Bridgerton seems authentic and passionate, one in which cannot be easily deceiving, if it were to be false.
As a result, Violet Bridgerton is overridden with joy).

(With all this warm, fluttery sentiments of merriment in the air, has Cressida, suddenly reminded of all the travesty she had spread about the Bridgertons and of all the several ways in which her deceived former self, had inflicted them. After all, with how fostering the family has been to Ms. Cowper, makes her ponder, of our ludicrous she had been to have mistreated them, as all of the misdeeds from the Cowper girl, were simply horrific.

Whether the Bridgerton’s decision to have welcomed Cressida under their sheltering, is implicit of whether they have forgiven her, remains unknown, though nevertheless, Cressida is resolute now, to make amends).

(Hoping to appear sincere, the Cowper girl, places a generous hand on the forearm of Lady Bridgerton’s, in which remains locked around her own).

CRESSIDA: “Please forgive me, Lady Bridgerton, for all the atrocities I have committed against you and your family, from the several previous seasons, particularly for the ordeal I had have you suffered, two seasons ago.”

CRESSIDA (Shamefully): “My whole Lady Whistledown act, had been conducted under extreme circumstances, in which had me under the hypnosis of my desperation.”

(Ms. Cowper’s sorrowful eyes move to the ground and remain there in shame.
As Violet’s heart, beats now with life from the very force of her motherly spirit, she cannot help but now console, the almost weeping child).

(With the pad of her two fingers, she pivots the gloomy girl’s face from the direction of the ground, to the line of Violet’s eye).

VIOLET (Smiles, pitiful): “There is nothing for you to explain, my dear, as Eloise has informed me of all your tragic details. I am aware that it was your mother’s doing to have written such a repugnant issue that sought to damage the reputation of me and my late husband, not yours.”

VIOLET: “I applaud your effort to have had attempted to seek for a means of escape for the grave destiny in which awaited for you, that had been orchestrated by your parents. If Eloise were not so fortunate to have a loving mother, then I would too, have had endorsed such an act as the one you had commited, if it is to spare her life.”

(In return, the Bridgerton woman, too, lays her hand on top of Cressida’s that touches the skin of her forearm, in the hopes that the gesture is a comforting one for Cressida.
It certainly does offer the comfort that Violet wishes it to, to Cressida, though only at first, until now, Violet Bridgerton’s fingers, tenses around Ms. Cowper’s).

VIOLET (Her eyes stiffens): “You must not continue to act so desperate to seek for my forgiveness, as you have, by making Eloise the happiest woman she has ever been.
However, I do not know of what truly plays in your mind, Ms. Cowper, and of if whether there is some nefarious agenda in your mind that you are conspiring, so to betray us with or not.
Though, just in the case you are seeking to undermine us, if you are to, in any way, harm my dearest, middle daughter, and to cheat with her helpless mind and heart, I must warn you Cressida, I will inflict you with consequences that will turn your life darker than the one in which had before, tethered you.”

(It must be the first time, in which Violet Bridgerton has ever revealed of such a sinister and demonic side of herself, to anyone’s eyes.

The cutting words almost has Ms. Cowper, losing her energy to remain conscious, as this was the least of anything she had suspected.
However there is almost an undertone within Violets words, an implicit intention, that makes such rabid threats feel a great more powerful. It is almost as if she is aware of the deeper and well-concealed true affairs of Eloise and Cressida’s liaison.

Perhaps, Violet Bridgerton knows.

Cressida cannot be certain, however, nevertheless, she is not only severely unnerved by the outcome, but equally, greatly resolved to not ever permit harm to get in the way of Eloise. She shall never betray her dearest, and shall never shatter the only source of emotional and physical sustenance, Cressida possesses in her life; her love for Eloise.

So, while Violet Bridgerton does appear to almost, speak as if under the influence of some satanic possession, she also speaks with truth, and Cressida Cowper only commends this).

(Despite how overt Cressida’s discomposure may appear at this very moment , Violet Bridgerton is not quite finished yet.

No, of course not, there is only one other advise that remains to be said).

(The aging woman halts in her position from promenading, turning to the visibly distraught girl before her, and places a gentle, motherly hand on the surface of Cressida’s cheek.
A gleam of compassion radiates from the sacred iris of her eyes).

VIOLET: “Child, it is not my forgiveness that you should be so earnest to attain, but it is the forgiveness of your former victims.
Especially of Penelope Bridgerton.

Chapter Text

When Eloise comes to hear that Cressida Cowper has already left, severely later, after the hour in which she arose, she is devastated.

There are several reasons than the typical ones, in which Eloise can think of, that makes her feel this way.
One in particular is about the fact that the Bridgerton girl had been so battered, this morning, by the chemical aftermath of her excessive alcohol consumption from last night, so much so, that she had been absolutely hopeless to Ms. Cowper’s need for reassurance.
However, what is of the most horrible thought to Eloise, out of all this, is that she is still, yet, unable to recall, very well, of all that concerned Cressida, prior to her promenade with her mother.
Yes, the only vague moment of Eloise’s brief surfacing to reality that she remembers of, is when Cressida had seemed to have become irritated, whom had thrown an unforeseen pillow, at Eloise’s throbbing head.

Though regardless, now that Ms. Bridgerton has permitted herself sufficient time to revive from the post intoxication symptoms, she now appears distressed, helplessly pacing about the expanse of a study.
It has been this way too, for the pass half hour, as Eloise worries of what her mother could say or do, that may further deteriorate Ms. Cowper’s already fragile, state of mind.

It would seem almost the contrary to the common belief that, Violet Bridgeton could be capable of intimidation, however, Lady Bridgerton, with the right motives, can certainly transform herself to be more fearsome, into the way that others could have only imagined.

This is the notion that truly perturbs the Bridgerton girl the most, as undoubtedly, Cressida Cowper does possess a plenty of reasons to have her be rightly, questioned.
Though, as Ms. Bridgerton is no clairvoyant, there is not very much in which she can seize to her control, to protect her lover.

As a consequence, Eloise can only slain the persisting time, by indulging in a pastime that eases her the best; reading.

***
As usual, Eloise’s keen hobby; to read, becomes the only mere means of support that keeps her settled.

Yes, and it is the very profound reason for why the Bridgerton, salivates the leisurely activity, as not only does Eloise enrich her education, but the fantastical world depicted in such artistic books, also keeps her well diverted from all trouble.
Painfully, for Eloise, this period of tranquility is short lived.

——

BENEDICT: “Now, what is this you are reading?”

(It is only now, when her older brother seizes the light novel from her sister’s hands, that now, Eloise becomes aware of the arrival of her siblings; Francesca and Benedict).

(Ms. Bridgerton fixes herself so to be no longer slump in her seat, but instead, to be seated upright).

ELOISE (Irked): “Oi!”

(The poor Bridgerton girl lunges to Benedict in an attempt to seize the book back, however, narrowly misses).

BENEDICT (Examines the cover of the novella): “The Fair Gilt, by Aphra Behn, that is one that I have not heard of.”

(Francesca soon finds comfort within the space, seating herself on a Chiffon settie, opposite Eloise).

FRANCESCA: “Is that not a romance story?”

ELOISE (Scoffs): “Of course not, only of how romance can be manipulated.”

(As Eloise appears almost childish, as she sinks further into the seat in dismay, her brother now garners the sympathy to return the novella to her).

BENEDICT (Hands the book): “Why do you read of a text that is centuries old anyway?”

ELOISE (Snatches it back): “Because, I desire to understand the intricacies of historical literature, that is all.”

(The Bridgerton brother snickers, shifting to Eloise then Francesca).

BENEDICT: “right- of course!”

(Eloise expects her brother’s taunting gaze to return to her, to perhaps add something else, however when his eyes remains on Francesca, whom constructs an odd expression that seems to signal a motion, Eloise cannot help but feel as if something has gone awry).

(Surprisingly, Benedict is attentive, soon catching on to the Kilmartin’s cue, then nods in assent.

As a result Francesca rises, and the two circle around the neighbouring furnishing, so to settle on either side of Eloise).

(Eloise is only deeply baffled, as she shifts, blankly, between the two).

ELOISE: “What ever is it that the two of you have now, conspired?”

(While initially, the idea that a suspicious agenda may be conspiring, may seem off to be conducted by these two particular Bridgertons, it is not a possibility that is impossible for the two to carry out, as the both of them are completely competent in working as a team, together).

(Francesca smiles, delighted to respond to her older sister).

FRANCESCA: “We are just wondering of where Cressida Cowper might be.”

(Eloise feels no need to construct an excuse that is other than the truth, so now, she reveals of her lover’s whereabouts).

ELOISE (leans forward so to place her book on the vintage, petite coffee table, before her): “She is out with Mama, having a private hour of promenading, with only her.”

BENEDICT (claps once, in which is indicative of his realisation): “Oh, it is of that sort of promenade! The one in which she makes no effort to otherwise, keep her motive to conduct an interrogation, discreet.”

(With her eldest brother’s realisation to the revelation, now too, has Francesca aware of how true Benedict is).

FRANCESCA: “Of course! That is right!”

(The light brunette woman now screws her face in pity, towards Eloise).

FRANCESCA: “My dear sister! I sincerely do pray that your friend comes out unharmed from the hour.”

(The two Bridgerton’s whom sits on either sides of Eloise, now chortle).

BENEDICT (slaps a hand on Eloise’s thigh): “If Anthony had not dragged Mama into this childish folly of his, then she may have been kinder on these promenades.”

(It is true of what Benedict Bridgerton claims, that this simple leisurely activity, is only ultimately, anunderlying agenda to truly test the authenticity of a potential spouses interest in any Bridgerton child. This is the very reasons for why Ms. Bridgerton worries, as already mentally meek Cressida, could possibly be further shrivelled by whatever her mother could force upon the Cowper girl.

Her eldest brother is correct in another way too, that this nuisance of an excuse to protect the family, is all at the responsibility of the now, Viscount; Anthony Bridgerton.
The whole scheme had started, well before Simon Basset, where his sister, Daphne, was first presented with a masses of interests by several suitors, especially during the time in which her seasonal debut, was closely approaching.

On some occasions, it is this unnerving session of promenade with the now, Vicount, that soon scares them off, early, even just as their courtship with a Bridgerton sister, begins.
It is for why Simon Basset, had been victorious in not just winning over Daphne Bridgerton, but of also Anthony, as he had not fled in fear, as mere, helpless prey would.

However, when his brothers began to attract the attention and marriage interests from young bachelorettes, Lord Bridgerton had become tentative to engage, interrogatively, with these potential brides. Of course, he excuses it to be the fault of his need to remain gentlemanly, before the women, however, the true reason for his disinclination, is for the fact that he feared to be confronted with strong-headed women, whom he was not well accustomed to, before Kate Bridgerton.
So, to remedy this dilemma, he had pleaded his mother and wife to deal with the women whom sought the interest of his brothers.

Ever since Lord Bridgerton’s insistence for them to take part in the agenda, they too have employed his territorial way, all while doing so, under the name of being protective).

(Benedict recalls of when Colin had depicted his own encounter of the three’s plotting, from his wife; Penelope).

BENEDICT: “Colin had informed me that it was Kate whom had taken Pen out on this sober promenade. She had been so forceful, yet generous, to have poor Penelope reveal of the most personal notions, it had the girl feeling raw and stripped.”

(Benedict then points a directive finger, back towards Francesca, so to better explain another notion that manifests his mind, to the girl whom sits on the other side of Eloise).

BENEDICT: “Even when Mama had requested Sophie’s accompaniment for her private promenade, Mama had been so forward with how delicate she foolishly thinks I am, it almost had my wife feeling as if she were marrying a infant.”

ELOISE (mumbles): “Perhaps there was no wrong in her doing so.”

(While Eloise has only mumbled, still, Benedict hears, elbowing his sister).

BENEDICT: “Oi!”

(Now Francesca points back, towards Benedict, as she too, appears well equiped with her own thoughts, to share).

FRANCESCA (Laughs): “When Anthony had taken John on his promenade, apparently our hare-brained brother had listed an array of repercussion he would inflict on my husband, if he were to hear that John had been disloyal to me”.

(Now the two only heartily chatter on, as the two siblings of Eloise’s, continue to complete a disservice to the Bridgerton’s girls sense of sanity. These are the very depictions that Ms. Bridgerton is perturbed to hear, similarly, from Cressida, after all, if Ms. Cowper were to be treated with such intimidation, would she still want to remain with Eloise?

The poor befuddled girl, simply does not know, and neither is granted the opportunity to further ponder about it, as Benedict now turns to her).

BENEDICT (Pokes Eloise): “I just find it rather peculiar that Mama had decided to conduct this with Cressida Cowper:”

FRANCESCA (Concurs): “I agree, after all, such unique sessions of promenading, is only dedicated by the Mama, Kate and Anthony, if the individual under inquisition, is of a potential spouse for either of us.”

(Eloise cannot help but remain mute, and only daze, while in a state of brief stupor, at the wall across from her, as the truth in which her siblings are not aware of, compresses her heart with anxiety.
Cressida Cowper may not be of a potential spouse, given the blatant reasons, but still, Eloise feels that Ms. Cowper’s resembles to one, this too, being a fact that her mother already knows of).

(Benedict transforms his humoured Cerulean gaze on his sister, so now that they appear almost curious).

BENEDICT: “Now with Cressida in the conversation, we have been keen to ask of what exactly has been taking place, between the two of you?”

(Francesca wriggles herself closer to Eloise Bridgerton, so there is practically no space of the settie, that parts them).

FRANCESCA: “Indeed, it seems as if some secretive and suspicious events has been happening.”

(Eloise is well aware that what Cressida and herself now engage in, is all supposed to be very discreet, however not suspicious, or at the least the two women have made their best efforts to keep it so).

ELOISE (Shakes her head in discontent): “No, there is nothing suspicious that goes on between me and Cress.”

ELOISE: “We had only began our correspondence when she was in Wales and I was in Scotland, and that is all that has taken place between us, prior to this current circumstance.”

(Despite Eloise’s forward explanation of herself, her sister is yet not convinced).

FRANCESCA (Raises a leery brow): “How had such correspondence begun?”

(Ms. Bridgerton, again, repositions herself, from the way she has begun to slump against the settee).

ELOISE: “I had felt remorseful for not having had displayed the adequate solicitude towards Cressida and her misfortunes, especially following her father’s passing.”

ELOISE: “So I had reached out, and she had been, not so begrudged, and thus easily forgave me, leading to our reconciliation. Then we proceeded to exchange letters and started to become close friends, again.”

(Francesca appears determined to further catechise her sister).

FRANCESCA: “Are you certain that you had not met Ms. Cowper, in person, prior to your summoning of her, here?”

(It is sinful to lie, it indeed is, because while the Bridgerton girl has rendezvoused with the Cowper girl on numerous occasions, particularly for more sensual, than platonic purposes, this is not of a fact that she will divulge.
The young woman shall only bend the truth to her will).

ELOISE (Concedes to only this question): “Fine, alright, I had met Cress when she had returned to London briefly, when she had begun her courtship with Lord Twombley, this is of, when I had learnt of her dire fate and had notified you all, of it.”

(Fortunately, for already uneasy Eloise, her siblings seem now content with the details).

BENEDICT (Nods softly): “Alright then, I suppose that is valid.”

FRANCESCA (Squeezes her sister’s shoulder): “Regardless of the way in which the two of you have settled your quarrels, we both feel that your reunion with Cressida, is a very fortunate one”.

BENEDICT: “I wholeheartedly agree, which if you can recall, I have expressed about, to you, before.”

(Yes, Ms. Bridgerton does recall of what her brother means, it is from that time, some time ago, when they had been out on that swing set, in the twilight hours of the day of a Benedict’s wedding. Eloise had not thought much of it then, when her brother had mentioned the same notion, however, for him to summon the thought a second time, now has the girl feeling out of place).

ELOISE (Pivots to her brother from where she is seated): “What ever do you mean?”

FRANCESCA (Is the first to respond, over her Benedict): “It is just… the two of you appear quite compatible, despite what is said, otherwise, by our family.”

BENEDICT: “It is a conviction that I have too, have come to, with the way in which the two of you appear so intimately together.
Often, I cannot help but humorously fall for the belief that the two of you behave as a loving couple would.”

(Francesca slaps her own thigh, now appearing amused, however agreeable to Mr. Bridgerton’s deduction).

FRANCESCA (Chuckles): “Yes, indeed! If you were a man, Eloise, I feel the two of you would have made the most fitting husband and wife.”

(Again, both Benedict and Francesca continue to enjoy the idea, while Eloise Bridgerton is to remain only troubled by it.
However, the young woman’s sense of distraught is not for the reason that her siblings have concocted, such as this unorthodox notion for the two, but of how close to the truth they linger. After all, this appearance of a possible husband and wife likeness, for Eloise and Cressida, is not via any coincidence but from the fact that they are truly in love.

Nevertheless, Ms. Bridgerton is aware, that no matter how truly discombobulating the thought that her siblings are sharply accurate in their suspicions are, it is futile for her to mull over it.

She must instead, only divert their attention away from the topic).

(Of course Eloise requires a moment to seek some composure before she makes this agenda of hers, tangible, and does so by breaking from her momentary state of insensibility, by shaking her head.
Then Eloise proceeds to now shift the conversation).

ELOISE (Glances between the two and smiles, delightfully): “Alright, enough talk about me, how are the current state of life for the two of you, respectively?”

(With the sudden change in conversation and its spontaneity, now has the Bridgerton brother and sister sharing blank glances to one another. Reasons for this is uncertain, in which is thus why Eloise further prods the question to the both of them).

ELOISE (Scoffs, with her eyebrows furrowed): “What is it? Is there truly nothing that currently occupies either of your lives?”

(Of course the answer to this question is entirely rhetorical, and is of a fact, that is well understood by both the silent, Francesca and Benedict. However, it is Benedict whom appears to submit first, grinning to the ceiling as a thought manifests his mind).

BENEDICT (his smirk evolves into a giant beam): “Alright, alright… I have been bearing some good news.
I had been meaning to reveal the wonderful revelation at the annual Featherington Christmas dinner, in which is supposed to take place a couple days from now, though, I just might divulge it to you both, now, anyway.”

(Now it is Francesca and Eloise whom shift to one another, both the sisters, equally curious of what it is that their brother is so eager to share).

(Benedict begins clapping, as if he were some toddler whom has been surprised by a humorous sound or expression).

BENEDICT (Gleefully) “Sophie and I… we are with child!”

(This evokes an instinctive reaction of pleasant shock for Francesca and Eloise, whom now cheer, as they rise so to each embrace the new father).

ELOISE (Is the first to hug Benedict): “Oh heavens, Benedict! My most happiest of congratulations for the both of you.”

(Francesca performs the same gesture, greatly elated too).

FRANCESCA: “Congratulations brother, I am so happy for you.”

BENEDICT: “Thank you so much, to the both of you.”

FRANCESCA (Settles again, beside Eloise): “How ever had you and Sophie found out about the welcoming news?”

BENEDICT: “Sophie’s menstruation was absent for this month, and she has begun to experience other abnormal symptoms too.
She has found that her bosom feels tender, feels unwell often, and has been experiencing the most utterly strange cravings and aversions towards certain foods.”

FRANCESCA: “She most certainly is pregnant then.”

(To Eloise, this entire revelation would have been one that would have critically baffled her, if she were still accustomed to the former Benedict whom initially was not so keen for the grand familial life. After all, he was once a young bachelor whom all the ladies fought for, and whom, by everyone, could never be conceived with the idea of him either having children, being married or even falling in love. The former sexually explorative Bridgerton, would only take the path of lust just for entertainment, though, this time, he has engaged in intercourse, out of pure romance.

So indeed, is it quite peculiar, that now Benedict Bridgerton is not only an avid advocate of romance but an upcoming father too, all in which immensely amazes Eloise Bridgerton.

It is just magnificent, of how time, over time, can change the course of one’s life).

(Eloise smirks, heartened by the understanding of this, then feeling the need to, via some means, tease Benedict, as the two usually do).

ELOISE (Shoves her brother lightly on his shoulder, so to have him tipping but not falling on the settee): “I just greatly pray that this new child of yours, will not possess the horrid sense of humour and wit that their own father possesses.”

BENEDICT (softly punches Eloise in return, against her upper arm): “Oi! My sense of wit and humour is just fine, otherwise I would have not captured the heart of the most dashing women of the ton, Sophie Baek.”

BENEDICT: “Besides, if I were to ensure that my child is to not to be possessed with the most sub-par wit and humour, then I would very much need to do that by keeping them away from their Aunt Eloise.”

ELOISE (Is light-heartedly resentful): “That is absolute nonsense!”

(Benedict now wriggles in place, on where he sits, so to calm how dangerously stirred he becomes. Or perhaps he does so, as he prepares himself to share his other funny thought).

BENEDICT: “Besides Eloise, you should at the least be a tad grateful that me and Sophie will not constantly be expressing our jubilance for our child, to such a irksome extent as Anthony and Kate does. Oh Lord, are they not quite the excessive pair.”

(This is a statement that Ms. Bridgerton potently agrees with. Of course, having another loud and chattery couple whom speaks none stop of their excitement for their new child, would truly be unbearable for the whole family.
So indeed, Eloise is grateful).

ELOISE (Raises her book in her hand, in the air, as if it were an alcoholic glass): “Hear, hear!”

(Then both Benedict and Eloise laugh, because despite of the fact that the two initially had aimed to go after one another, it is of the adorable relationship between Anthony and Kate Bridgerton that has been caught in the cross-fire of their friendly dispute.

Simultaneously, Eloise also awaits to hear a sound of laughter from Francesca, however, when the Bridgerton shifts to her sister, there appears to be no sense of humour crossing her face, in fact there only is a look of misery.

As a result, Eloise cannot help but address it).

ELOISE (Squeezes her sister’s thigh so to obtain her attention): “Are you alright, Francesca?”

(Instantaneously, Francesca whips her head from her solid stare at her lap, then awakening herself by her sister’s touch).

FRANCESCA (Turns to Eloise, expressing a small, shaken smile): “Yes, I am fine.”

(Even Benedict Bridgerton is clearly aware of the way in which his sister not only appears, but sounds downhearted, and of course, he too must participate in an attempt to coax his sister).

BENEDICT (leans from the other side of Eloise, so to be within the view of Francesca): “Do not pretend as if nothing troubles you, because it is clear that there is something that does.”

(The youngest Bridgerton daughter of the three, then comes to a realisation, then and there, that the fact in which Benedict puts forth, is not one that can be denied.
After all, there is of a circumstance that does bother her, so, what benefit would there be, if not to share one’s troubles with whom they love?)

FRANCESCA (Sighs, deeply): “Fine, it is just… there has been many disagreeable events that has been occurring, as of late, between John and I.”

FRANCESCA: “Numerous stressors has been inflicting by poor husband, whether it be as a result of his standard Earl duties, or dealing with a financial load of pressures.”

(Francesca cannot help but bite the tips of her already, blunt nails, so to attain some control over the trepidation that swoops over her).

FRANCESCA: “John has been experiencing some abnormally, frequent headaches, in which has become so severe, that the affliction would cause him to become bed-ridden for a day.”

ELOISE: “Have you insisted him on seeing a doctor?”

FRANCESCA (Nods uneasily): “Yes, however, oddly, he has been the most stubborn being, lately, and so the prospects of him seeing a physician about these symptoms is minuscule.”

(Benedict too, attempts to offer some form of consolation for his younger sister).

BENEDICT: “Perhaps all of it, is just the effects from the nature of stress. Have you not witnessed Anthony and of all the several headaches he complains of after a lengthy night of fulfilling his Viscount duties.
If it were not from the miracle of Kate’s ability to subdue her husband from his potential rages, our brother would be of an even greater mad man, than he already is.”

(Despite Benedict’s best efforts to try and relieve her sister of her heartache, Francesca appears more in confusion than alleviated.

The youngster is not quite certain of what her brother attempts to put forth).

FRANCESCA: “I do not understand.”

ELOISE (Places a hand on Francesca shoulder): “What Benedict means, is that there is not plenty for you to do, to best aid your husband, other than to support him through his several hardships as he deals with his matters.”

(Even this explanation is futile to alleviate the heavy-hearted woman, as of what her sister insists is simply contrary to what is needed to resolve Lord Kilmartins concerns.
While financial burdens is of a contributor to the Earls sufferings, it is not the predominant one, or so does Lady Kilmartin believe.

The problem is from the Earl’s wife herself).

(Francesca is horribly gutted by the idea, that now it is not just sorrow that whelms her, but also a sentiment of indignation towards herself).

FRANCESCA (Spits, disappointingly): “It is all my fault! If I could just successfully conceive, just once, John would not be at the verge of illness or mental stress.
It is all the fault of me and my defective reproductive parts!”

(This is simply just absurdity that now comes from Francesca, one in which has been so unsuspected by both the present Bridgertons, that they are succumbed with much hurt that equals to that of what their sisters feels).

BENEDICT: “Are you still unable to conceive?”

FRANCESCA (Sobs, loudly): “ Yes, it is approaching a year, since we had started to conceive with a child, with no success!”

FRANCESCA: “I am only an utter disappointment to my husband, his family and the future generations of Kilmartins!”

(Eloise clasps her sister’s hand in her own, holding on to it, dearly).

ELOISE: “Do not speak with such ignorance Francesca! It has always been a difficult effort for any couple to conceive a child, this is not of your fault, sister.”

FRANCESCA: “How can you be so adamant of such a notion, when Benedict has managed to successful conceive with his wife, only within a mere couple weeks since they had wedded. Or with the fact that Anthony and Kate bear their second child while John and I are yet to even be with one?”

(Of course the Bridgerton girl has put forward several sound points, in which all, distinctively does make Eloise’s stance in this argument, much weaker. While the middle Bridgerton would seek to further contend in the debate, as she ordinarily does, for a topic as this, it is not one that is quite feasible for Eloise. After all, she is the only Bridgerton, so far, whom has expressed a notable lack of desire for children, and thus has not much else to add.
Fortunately, Benedict Bridgerton does).

BENEDICT (Leans over from behind Eloise, placing a stabilising hand on Francesca’s back): “Do not worry sister, you will conceive soon, as it is not time that grants the wish for procreation, but fate.
When Sophie and I were unsuccessful in are first few attempts, we too, were succumbed with exasperation, but our hopes aided our perseverance to continue our efforts until we became successful.”

BENEDICT: “Some times the late event of achieving conception can be for the better, perhaps there is a miracle that awaits to be supplied to you and our Kilmartin family. You must only keeping trying, so to find out.”

(Then, that is all that is about required to settle this issue; a resolve that has been birthed from none other than Benedict Bridgerton’s new perspective of life, one in which always takes Eloise with such a pleasant surprise.

Both Francesca’s and Eloise’s older brother is correct in every way anyway, whether that be from the view of producing an offspring, or simply overcoming any adversity, such as to the one that both Eloise and Cressida now face, with the Cowper’s girls current inability to be accepted by both the Bridgerton family and society, itself.

Perhaps there truly is a miracle that awaits not just for the Kilmartins, but for young Eloise Bridgerton and Cressida Cowper, themselves).

***

When the hour of promenading comes to completion, Cressida Cowper is both rattled with apprehension but also appreciative about what she has just encountered.
After all, both the Bridgerton and Cowper women were not all in tangles of unease by the end of the promenade, particularly after Violet’s somewhat forceful assertion to the girl.

While it had been quite estranged, following the confrontation, between the ladies, Violet Bridgerton had soon restored the comfort in their interaction, where soon, the talks of Eloise’s antics again, had them chortling with each other.
Though regardless, Violet’s only parental threats, still does dawn on Cressida, even after the promenade.
As a result, Ms. Cowper has been given a plenty of thoughts to fathom, once Violet Bridgerton soon, sends the Cowper girl alone, off on her way, to return to the estate, as she visits the local town to complete her errands.
Of course, Lady Bridgerton is expected to be returned to, but still, this small endeavour from the town to the Bridgerton home, is well needed for Cressida.

Yes, it indeed is, as during the travelling interlude, Cressida ponders deeply, of not only how briefly forbidding Violet had been, but of also how truly candid the aging women had been.
All the menacing talk from Lady Bridgerton is simply a testament to how much the mother cares for her daughter, and of how significant it is for Ms. Cowper to demonstrate her loyalty to the Bridgertons. And how may Ms. Cowper go about to commit to such an effort?
Well, there is only one true one way, and that is only by ensuring that Cressida Cowper, indeed can, fit into Eloise’s unique world. However, this agenda is not feasible not until the Cowper girl commits to making amends to the very peers, whom make up Eloise’s world, and as Violet had insisted, this is none other than mainly Penelope Bridgerton.

——

As the carriage transverses, further onwards, Cressida cannot help but become sharply taken by the landscape in which the coach now passes. Most of the spectacle consists of opulent houses, along the road in which the Bridgerton’s will be located, further down, though, to Ms. Cowper, this is not so obvious, as she dazes with aloofness.

Now her mind shifts to Penelope Bridgerton, where the atrocities she had formerly committed against her, now, comes to her mind. Such a sentiment and its ability to emerge in Cressida’s mind, would not have been possible if it were not the consequence of Eloise’s enchantment on the Cowper girl.
Otherwise, as Cressida had often formerly resorted to, she would have overlooked it.

Penelope was, unjustly, only a mere victim to Cressida’s defensive and domineering tendencies, something in which, with Ms. Cowper’s newfound sense of nobility, is of maltreatment that the former Featherington girl had not deserved.
Eloise had not deserved that.

This is of why, now, Ms. Cowper feels resolute, knowing with every ounce of certainty in her heart, mind and soul, that she must heal the wounds that she has caused harm on Penelope.
It is not only just for the sake to have Penelope and her, to be friends, once more, but to also secure the only future that Cressida desires, and that is with Eloise Bridgerton.

***
(Even as Cressida Cowper makes her arrival to the Bridgerton home, and dismounts the carriage, still, she is only accompanied by her very shadowing thoughts.
It seems reasonable that she is consumed in this way, as, if the Cowper girl is to strengthen her intent to some how, apologise to Penelope Bridgerton, then she must conjure up every possible method that can have the two discussing their matters, privately.

Funnily enough, for Cressida, the effort is not required, as with utter coincidence, now she witnesses Penelope, from across the road.

While it has been two, lengthy seasons when Cressida had last seen Penelope, Mrs. Bridgerton does not appear to have changed too much. Perhaps this may be because the young woman had transformed into her most prime form, during that period, two seasons ago, when she had married, and now only remains in such glowing state.

Regardless, the stout girl now exits her home from across the street, trekking down the path through the court yard, to then leave, passing the newly built, giant wrought-iron gates. However, while all this seems of an ordinary spectacle to Cressida, simultaneously, she cannot help but notice the Shamrock green cloak, Penelope sports on top of her gown, and of the way in which the concealing hood, almost attempts to hide the way in which she moves with quick, unsteady strides.

The ginger-haired woman appears to be in a rush, too, shifting to both ends of her direction, so to ensure that she remains undetected, only this is not the case for Penelope Bridgerton.
Yes, it indeed is not, because, of course, Cressida Cowper has found her, and is unrestrained by her eagerness so to now go after and capture Penelope. After all, when ever will the Cowper girl obtain such as chance, as perfect as this one, to make amends?)

(As a result, Cressida Cowper now sprints across the road from where she has just dismounted, being unmindful to the way in which a footman calls her name to not cross.

Though nevertheless, the Cowper girl does, then screaming for Penelope, as if she were some mad woman).

CRESSIDA: “Penelope!”

(Of course, with the sound of her name, Mrs. Bridgerton turns, however when she soon distinguishes the woman whom now chases her to be Cressida, Penelope too, is practically running to escape).

CRESSIDA (Shouts again, ascending in closer): “Penelope, please! I only want to speak, maturely to you.”

(Though still, Penelope Bridgerton does not halt, and only quickens her pace).

CRESSIDA: “Please Penelope, I plea that you stop so to give me a chance to do right.”

(But when the surprisingly fast woman, still yet, does not cease to make an escape, that is when Ms. Cowper is forced, closer, to the verge of insanity).

CRESSIDA: “Penelope, Please!!”

(Then suddenly, it is the absolute earnestness in Ms. Cowper’s voice in which possesses such extremity and desperation, that then stops Penelope in place. As a result, the Cowper girl is permitted to catch up).

PENELOPE (Hisses): “Of whatever there is for you to say, will be unsuccessful to move me.”

(Perhaps the Bridgerton is right, though, it is of odds that Cressida is still purposeful to face).

CRESSIDA (Arrives before Penelope): “I do not blame you for such assertions, but still am determined to make things right with you, and whether you want to know it or not, I want you to know that, I deeply, sincerely apologise for all the harm I have caused upon you.”

(Penelope is mostly apathetic towards her belief of Cressida’s false expression of contrite, and while Ms. Cowper is aware of this, she does not yet, concede).

CRESSIDA: “It was wrongful and deplorable of what I did and thus I deserved every misfortune that had come my way. So, now that I see with new perspective and have attained a second chance to pursue a pleasant life, I want this new life I seek to live to be a righteous one, where I undo all the wrongs I have committed. This includes the wrongs I have done to you.”

PENELOPE (Scoffs): “I see that your unmistakable ability to act, is still in tact, since the last time I had seen you.”

(The dark pupils in Penelope’s strong-blue eyes now shrinks, almost in a way as a wild animal would when attempting to appear threatening).

PENELOPE: “Though while you, Cressida, may be able to act, you are not much clever to be able to deceive me.”

PENELOPE: “I shall never forget of the ways in which you had harassed me, and toppled me about and assaulted my dignity. Your meaningless apologies still does not alleviate my traumas, and for that, that makes you unforgivable.”

(The sharp fangs of these words, in which is dripping with poisonous meaning, very much does agonise Cressida, it truly does. Though, Ms. Cowper is aware that these remarks are not to hurt her, but to have her witness the truth, to behave as a spur for her racing heart to further fight for Pen).

(Penelope now circles around Cressida, so to proceed her journey to a carriage, located, further down the side walk).

PENELOPE (Spits): “Now, move out of my way!”

CRESSIDA (Again, pursues the girl, so to stop before her again): “I beg of you, Penelope, that you see through your rightly aggrieving, tainted eyes so to realise that I repent to you, with the utmost honesty.
I desire for you and I to be friends, as I am blatantly aware of how greatly in need, Eloise is, for you to be part of her life again.”

CRESSIDA (Clasps on to Pen’s arm, so to appear further keen): “We both love Eloise, and shall not let the damages of our past, have Eloise suffer. I will do anything for her, as I will do anything to have you forgive me.”

(Penelope had suspected that this yearning pretence of remorse, from Ms. Cowper, to be at the influence of Eloise. Of course it is, as Eloise’s new best friend, Cressida Cowper, now attempts to sway Penelope, in the same fashion as Eloise had.
Penelope intensely despises the thought too, of why Eloise, being the true friend she had used to be, had befriended Penelope’s most infamous enemy).

(Penelope whips her hand repulsively from Cressida’s grasp, stepping backward, so to barely compose herself).

PENELOPE (Teary): “I simply do not understand of what, in that notorious soul of yours, had Eloise so enticed by you. I am just unable to fathom it! How my own best friend had chosen to be associated with the horrid likes of you.”

(Cressida now, feels a momentary shake in her chest, perhaps indicative of the way in which her rib cage may collapse, inward, once they are unable to bear with the heavy weight that has just been placed upon her heart.
After all, Eloise’s fondness for Cressida is not so simple for it to be easily suspected, because it is from reasons that is beyond the traditional possibilities that one can speculate.
As a result, Ms. Cowper knows that she commits a sin, to lie to all the faces whom question the mystery behind the true nature of her relationship with Eloise.
Once, this effort, to construct falsehoods and lies, were ones that would be almost second in nature, to the Cowper girl, however, this was before she had met Eloise, before she had begun to strive to transform herself to becoming a true woman. So, even to bluff, before an individual whom had formerly received the fullest extent of her deceit, feels, dreadful to Cressida.
After all, Eloise Bridgerton’s fondness for Cressida Cowper, does not originate from the mere feelings of friendship, but for the fact that Eloise has fallen in love with Cressida Cowper, a fact that shall forever, remain unknown).

(Cressida’s vocal path, in her throat, tightens, almost fully disabling the poor girl from being enabled to speak, as the truth is difficult to warp into a lie.

As a consequence of this, Penelope becomes certain that now, she is crowned as the victor of this dispute).

(A gentleman, in dark attire, and a hardened voice, whom stands awaiting near the entrance of the carriage, sternly shouts for the former Featherington woman).

GENTLEMAN: “Hurry up, girl!”

(Penelope pivots fretfully to the man, the sentiment on the pale face girl, now abandoning indignation and employing anxiety).

PENELOPE (her voice becomes partially diminished in stiffness): “Now, Ms. Cowper, I shall allow this as to be your final warning, however, if next time, you are to ever come near me, my husband, children or any of my family, I will write an issue that is so damning against your name, that nothing of your remaining dignity will ever be salvageable, ever again.”

(Penelope again, diverts her gaze, momentarily, to the tall, elderly gentleman whom awaits, impatiently by the carriage).

PENELOPE (Nods): “Now, if you do not mind, I have some business to attend to.

(A final more time, so to officially end their discord).

PENELOPE: “I hope you and Eloise have a nice life together.”

Chapter Text

WHILE THE EVENTS OF HAVING A MEANINGFUL INTERACTION WITH PENELOPE BRIDGERTON HAD NOT QUITE TURNED OUT AS PLANNED, YET, THE OUTCOME WAS LEAST UNEXPECTED BY THE COWPER GIRL.
IT WOULD HAVE BEEN DEEMED SIMPLY A DELUSION, IF CRESSIDA WAS CERTAIN THAT PENELOPE WOULD FORGIVE HER, IN HER FIRST ATTEMPT.

AFTER ALL, THE COWPER GIRL, DID INFLICT ATROCITIES ON THE POOR FORMER FEATHERINGTON, IN THE PAST, THAT NOW MAKES HER UNFORGIVABLE, AND THIS IS OF A FACT THAT NOW, CRESSIDA FEELS WRETCHED ABOUT.

HOWEVER, IN SPITE OF THIS DEFEAT, MS. COWPER IS STILL RESOLVED TO REPAIR THE DAMAGE THAT STILL PERSISTS TO EXIST, AS THE EFFORT TO, IS A NECESSITY, IF MS. COWPER IS TO REMAIN AS ELOISE’S SWEETHEART.

PENELOPE AND ELOISE ARE SUPPOSED TO BE BEST FRIENDS, ANY WAY.
———————————————————————

(Cressida Cowper finds herself, on many occasions, cooped in her bedchamber, whenever there is not a Bridgerton outing that otherwise, compels her out of the room.
The girl could very much occupy and utilise the other facilities in which this splendorous house offers during her spare time, however she chooses not to. If Cressida were to, it would appear almost invasive, particularly if a Bridgerton, whom is not Eloise, were to encounter the Cowper girl, their innate response, likely being, of not a gracious one.

As a result, Cressida cannot help but keep herself in utter alienation, so to avoid her own notions of what thoughts might linger in the minds of the Bridgertons, if she were to be seen by the either of them again.
Barely, can the girl bear her own thoughts, so to predict of the notions of others is just absolutely burdensome.

Nevertheless, Cressida Cowper is now confronted with a new bind, where the events of the dispute that had taken place between Penelope and herself, yesterday, now must be informed to Eloise. Of course, ordinarily, Ms. Cowper would be inclined to withhold this happenstance, and perhaps concoct something false, however she knows that it is immoral to do so, particularly to the only individual whom she loves.

So, Ms. Cowper now sits, adrift, on the edge of the bed, awaiting for Ms. Bridgerton to arrive, so to meet with her for the first time, since Cressida had set forth on her Promenade with Violet).

——

(Eloise soon makes her arrival, appearing hasty, as she slips into the room, shutting the door, generously, behind her.
Of course, Ms. Bridgerton is only deeply commiserate, as she is aware of the ordeal of what her beloved as just returned from).

So, Eloise now pouts, extending open her arms so to offer an embrace to Cressida, as relief consumes her).

ELOISE (Sighs): “Oh Cress, I hope that your hour with Mama, was not too traumatic.”

(Ms. Cowper, whom has had taken a moment to stand, so to accept Ms. Bridgerton’s embrace, now recedes from the girl, gazing warmly, down at the Bridgerton).

CRESSIDA: “Oh do not worry, I managed just fine.”

(Eloise is greatly triumphal for this, now having the appropriate fortitude to grab herself a near-by chair, and situating it before Cressida, whom only returns to be seated on the edge of the bed.
While the Eloise may perceptibly appear, much less edgy, still, she is immensely curious to know of the full depiction of the events).

ELOISE (Sits, then reaching to clasp Ms. Cowper’s hands, in her own): “Alright, tell me in what ways did Mama attempt to unnerve you.”

CRESSIDA (Scoffs, lightly, appreciative of Eloise’s eagerness): “There was not too much that was exchanged. We had talked of the events of Mondrich’s ball, the experience of my stay here so far, and predominately laughed about you.”

(Eloise rolls her eyes gently, unsurprised of the fact that such topics of discussion had taken place, however, it is not one she loathes her mother for instigating, as Ms. Bridgerton is certain that it must have been the only part of their conversing, that the two may have found themselves enjoying. That alone, is a blessed sign that the two trek down in the correct direction of procuring harmony, between each other).

ELOISE (Smirks): “Oh heavens! I fear that you may be facing the risk of resembling the unmannered ways of my other wicked siblings, whom only poke at me, non-stop”

(Cressida knows that Eloise only kids, though she truly does adore the clever sense of wit that now climbs out of her partner’s charm.
As a consequence, Cressida cannot help but lean over from the place where in which she had seated herself, from the bed, so to peck a kiss on Eloise’s lips).

CRESSIDA: “Perhaps, but do not lie Eloise, that you do not enjoy it, when I do so.”

(Cressida is right in every regard, while Eloise does deeply distaste when her siblings trifle with her emotions, from Ms. Cowper, she does not, in fact, Ms. Bridgerton is always madly seduced by it).

Eloise smiles, glancing at Cressida’s lips, and noting of how little in proximity they are from her face, when the Cowper girl leans her temple, against Eloise’s).

ELOISE (Her voice, deep and seductive): “Alright, I shall not lie, then.”

CRESSIDA (Pulls away, resuming her place on the edge of the bed): “Good.”

(Ms. Bridgerton requires a moment to settle her brief sense of sexual arousal, before proceeding with her questioning).

ELOISE: “So, other than the several foolery talks that you and my mother seemed to have had relished on about me, what else had Mama said?”

(Cressida must take a moment to decide whether delving immediately into the more somber retrospect of the promenade, is an effort she is prepared for. With the current state of the Cowper girl’s sentiments, to abstain from sharing, does not appear to be her agenda, though, an odd thought does bother her).

CRESSIDA (Furrows her brows in bafflement, as she dazes briefly at the ceiling): “I am not sure of why your mother’s demeanour during that hour, had appeared so peculiar. It was almost as if she had known about the true romantic relations that goes on, between us.”

(Eloise sinks the upper set of her front teeth, into her lower lip, now appearing to look anxious. Cressida’s observations are not of an absurd one, as the truth is exactly as she warily suspects. It is for why Ms. Bridgerton feels partially discomforted by the thought too, as both she and Ms. Cowper had agreeably decided to keep their romantic affair, concealed, but of course, now such an agreement is no longer fully viable, as now, the secret is a secret no more. Why? Because Violet Bridgerton is aware, and the fact must be rightly notified to Cressida).

ELOISE (Squeezes Cressida’s hands in remorse): “Please, Cress, do not be too mad at me, but perhaps there is a plausible reason for why you feel that way.”

CRESSIDA (Suspicioned): “What do you mean?”

ELOISE (Sighs, nervously): “The fact is, is that… Mama is truly aware of our relations, as I had informed of her about it.”

(Cressida is startled, gaping at the Bridgerton girl).

CRESSIDA: “What!”

ELOISE (Presses her index, against her own lips, so to quieten the girl): “Hush. Do not fret, my mother is now accepting of our situation, despite the fact that it had been completely discombobulating to her at first.”

(Of course, this most recent commentary from Eloise, is not of a helpful one, and thus Cressida cannot help but make this sentiment of hers, obvious).

CRESSIDA: “Eloise!”

ELOISE: “I truly mean it. Mama is only greatly happy for me and you, and is resolute to aid us in whatever way possible.”

ELOISE: “After all, you would be deemed quite doltish, if you had suspected that I were to allow you to stay with us, without the mind of another occupant in the house, knowing.
She had swore her confidence, so all is safe.”

(While this revelation from Eloise is utterly disorienting to Cressida, simultaneously, she cannot help but permit a sense of ease to emanate her heart. Ms. Bridgerton is correct anyway, that this onerous task to house Cressida under the Bridgerton roof, is not of an agenda that could have been executed solely on the efforts of the two women.

It explains many, initially, mystifying moments that had taken place, as of recently, such as Violet’s many occasions to express great generosity to the problematic Cowper.
Or even, how so sharply, Lady Bridgerton was able to implicitly construct her intimidation, during their promenade, that suggested an effort to protect Eloise not from only emotional harm but also romance-related harm.

In more ways than one too, Cressida is deeply grateful for Violet’s knowledge of the two, as their interaction, while subtly contentious, was also comforting and genuine. Via whatever means that had allowed Violet to understand the eccentric nature of their relationship, is unknown, however, still, Ms. Cowper is content that other than a romantic partner for Eloise, she too, approaches the increasingly possibility, that one day, Violet Bridgerton can become the mother in which the poor girl had always wished for).

CRESSIDA (Nods, her luminous, almost cyan eyes, smiling): “No, of course I am not mad.”

ELOISE: “Truly?”

(Cressida finds comfort in Eloise’s relief, despite the fact that what she will reveal next, may, possibly undo, the Bridgerton’s current, triumph.
Though, before the Cowper girl is able to start, Eloise adds another question).

ELOISE: “Had my mama threatened you, via any means?”

(Eloise is now subtly shocked when Ms. Cowper releases a small laugh).

CRESSIDA: “I would be misleading you, if I had denied that your mother did not appear intimidating, to some extent.”

(Cressida knows that Eloise will now go on to berate her mother, which Violet Bridgerton, being the wistful woman she is, does not deserve. This is for why Ms. Cowper starts again quickly, before Eloise is enabled to).

ELOISE: “Oh gosh, Cress”-

CRESSIDA (Interrupts): “You do not need to be apologetic Eloise, as your mother had a clear right to do so, considering the injustices I had committed against your family.”

CRESSIDA: “However, she had offered me such moving advice, for the way in which I should redress my actions.”

(Eloise is only, deeply puzzled by the implication, the way in which the furrow of her eyebrows and how they shrink her eyes, hinting at her scepticism).

ELOISE: “I do not quite understand of what you mean.”

CRESSIDA (Light-heartedly anxious, as she clasps Eloise’s hands, but in her own ones, this time round): “Now it is you, whom I ask to not become mad, as Violet’s sincere desire to assist me, had me inspired me to act rashly.”

(Of course, Ms. Bridgerton is greatly concerned to hear this, as to act rash, is commonly attributed to Eloise’s tendencies, at least as of late, however, whenever Cressida confirms to have acted this way, as opposed to Eloise, then truly, something must have gone awry).

ELOISE (Squeezes Cressida’s hands): “Alright, what is it that you have done?”

(Cressida pauses for a brief moment, now truly coming to her senses about how much she may be underestimating the consequences. Though nevertheless, the girl proceeds).

CRESSIDA: “Only a couple hours ago, I had bumped into… Penelope, and had attempted to express my remorsefulness for what I had done, and pleaded for her forgiveness.”

CRESSIDA (Saddened): “However, she had refused and had been quite hostile while having had rejected me too.”

(Cressida’s earlier intuition appears to be correct, because now, this unveiling has the Bridgerton girl, flashing to her feet so to sustain her balance and the way in which she now, flings her arms up to the air).

ELOISE: “Cressida!”

CRESSIDA (Is alarmed): “Please, Eloise! I only wanted to make this current vexation situation between all of us, right again. I meant no harm.”

ELOISE (Shouts, indignantly): “You should have not done so, Cress! Whatever had flown over your mind to have had you decide to do something so stupendous!”

(While Ms. Bridgerton is already well aware that Cressida Cowper had meant no harm for this impetuous decision, yet, Eloise is only deeply enraged that Cressida had equipped no good conscience to foresee the risks.
After all, if Eloise Bridgerton had failed to win the favour of Penelope Bridgerton, then what would have possibly had Cressida believe that she could, otherwise.
As opposed to the initially agenda to soften Penelope, the former Featherington must be almost, completely, immovable, now).

(Eloise now moves around the corner of the bed, passing Cressida, beginning to pace between the small length of empty floor, that is before the foot of the bed).

ELOISE (Yells once again): “You have now further fractured the already delicate situation between me and Penelope!”

(Cressida is deeply hurt by the way in which Eloise stiffens with tension, though yet, still remains composed).

CRESSIDA (Stands, then trailing Eloise): “I am greatly sorry, but I had only done as I had done, because I absolutely loathe the way in which the two of you are so adrift from one another. After all, I only desire your friendship with her to be restored, as she means a great deal to you.”

ELOISE (Groans loudly, as this does not suffice, and only has the Bridgerton barking as some rabid dog would, to the poor girl): “It is not that simple! Penelope does not resemble the likes of some of the unworldly people, whom before, you could easily persuade to do as you wish. She is intelligently stubborn.”

ELOISE: “Besides, I had the matter well controlled!”

(Cressida grits her teeth together, as the implication in which Eloise has let on, is not one that entirely fails to appreciate Ms. Cowper, but only belittles her).

CRESSIDA (Provoked): “What are you meaning at, Eloise? Are you suggesting, yet again, that I am incompetent to persuade Penelope? That I am not intelligent enough?”

ELOISE (Towards Cressida): “Of course not! You are manipulating my words! I am only reaffirming that your involvement in this conflict is unnecessary and irrelevant, as what quarrels goes on between me and Penelope, is only to remain between the two of us!”

(The Cowper girl cannot help but laugh at Eloise Bridgerton’s highly contradictory logic, as Penelope Bridgerton’s current dispute between all of them is only from a single source).

CRESSIDA (Her eyes fiery, just as her heart feels): “That is a pathetic notion, Eloise, as the clear reasons for Penelope’s resentment pertains to me, as she is piqued by my very presence here!”

(The two frenzied women only proceed shouting at one another, the volume of their seething voices, shaking the fragile, vintage foundations of the room that surrounds them.
No longer, only, does their usual vigilance to otherwise remain inaudible in their intimate talks, exists, but also their certainty to know if whether, if any if not all occupants of the house, can hear them.
However, there is not sufficient time for their row to further escalate and deteriorate matters, because soon, the screams of another, halts them).

“This is preposterous! You cannot keep my own daughter from me!”

(There is such fury present in the undertone, that the voice can be heard from the blockage of the glass barricaded balcony, too).

“I shall inform of the authorities that you are commiting a felony!”

(Eloise Bridgerton, who no longer boils with exasperation, now exchanges an expression of concern to the Cowper girl).

ELOISE (Lowers her voice): “Who could that possibly be?”

(Cressida too, shares this disconcert).

CRESSIDA: “Could someone be in harms way?”

(Eloise shrugs, unsure of how to answer Ms. Cowper).

ELOISE (Shifts to the balcony): “It appears as if the racket is coming from outside, below the balcony.”

(With this sensory observation addressed, immediately prompts the two, now disquieted women, to head towards the balcony.
Of course, as it is unknown of what is to be suspected to present itself, from down below, out in the courtyard, there is some hesitation when Eloise goes to open the trifold doors of the balcony. However, when Ms. Cowper, harshly whispers to her, to move onwards, Eloise soon does, and without venturing out to the full, airy atmosphere of the balcony, instead, the two only stand closely behind the ajarr door.
After all, both Cressida and Eloise do desire to overhear of whatever goes on, though within the safety of dangerous eyes, if the perpetrator below possessed them).

(With another further moment to scrutinise the figure, both the girls identify a raving woman. Yes, she most certainly is not appearing very pleased, as she wavers her arms with such violent swings, that she also possesses a risk to deliver a hit to the guard at the entrance whom has halted the middle-aged lady).

“I demand for you to return my daughter to her rightful mother, as it is not only a choice but my a holy obligation!”

(Footmen John accompanies the pitiful guard, whom appears at a loss to know how to subside the woman’s lethal tantrum.

As a result, the Footmen intervenes).

“I am sorry ma’am, but we have been instructed by our Lord, to not permit you enter this premise, and so must generously ask you to take your leave.”

(The golden-headed woman is discontent, the skin around her facial features, no longer being the usual pale, but now almost highlighted over, with a flushed red pigment).

(The woman clenches her fists, proceeding to chastise the present guards, as now, more arrive, gathering at the foot of the stairs).

“You are an imbecile of a human! I shall not make my departure here, until Cressida is to leave with me!”

(Perhaps Cressida’s initial inability to have not properly identified the individual, at the entrance, is as results of her vision having had been obscured from the fresh whelming of tears in her eyes, when Eloise has begun to reprimand the Cowper girl. Though, regardless, with a moment provided to clear away the distorting tears, now does Cressida then, recognise of the woman whom fights so fiercely. Of course, no such being would ever speak in such a way, that is as testing as this, other than the woman Cressida recognises, there. As a consequence, Ms. Cowper’s heart soon leaps to the airway of her throat, where both the constriction to breathe and the furious palpitation in her throat, becomes unbearable.
It is none other than Lady Cowper).

FOOTMEN JOHN: “Would you please mind to wait here patiently for a moment, so to summon Lord Bridgerton and have him further negotiate this matter with you.”

(However, just as John is about to climb the stairs out of intent to fetch the head of the home, soon, the man needed, himself, makes an appearance. Both Cressida and Eloise only watch on, anxiously, as Anthony, along with Kate and Violet, arrives, descending the staircase to the group, gathered below).

ANTHONY (Sternly): “Unfortunately, Lady Cowper, that is not a wish that we can grant you.”

LADY COWPER: “How dare you! You have stolen my daughter from me! What if I were to kidnap a daughter of your own, my Lord? Would you not be as immensely displeased as I am?

(Kate steps forward, prepared to defend).

KATE: “Your daughter, Lady Cowper, has not been kidnapped, as she had wilfully pleaded to stay within our household, so to flee from the contemptuous marriage you had in stored for her.”

(Lady Cowper scoffs, appearing humoured, as if this agenda that Kate is accusing the woman of having have had, is not so true, or at least, it is not, anymore).

(Cressida’s mother ascends towards the three Bridgerton’s, whom stand between their guards, so to appear further unrelenting).

LADY COWPER: “There is no such marriage that awaits for her anymore, so this excuse of hers, so to flee, is no longer viable.”

VIOLET (Stiffly): “What do you mean?”

LADY COWPER (Furrows, unsmilingly): “What I mean of, is that Cressida has wastefully discarded all the preparations that had been dedicated to this occasion.
If I were to count to you, of the very many cancellations I have had to make and to turn away our many guests, you would fall to the floor with unconsciousness!”

(Of course, Violet is slightly fazed by this commentary, as being the avid occasion planner herself, cancellation would be of the most dreadful nightmare, to the Bridgerton woman. Effectively, this is also a notion that Lady Cowper knows of.
As a result, Violet proceeds to say nothing, thus permitting Lady Cowper to continue her tangent).

LADY COWPER: “After all, Cressida needs to no longer worry about her prospects for this wedding as, Horace Twombley is dead!
The man was poisoned by the group of hostile adversaries he was in debt to.
The Lord was penniless too, falsified his claims that he was rich, when really he had been broke!”

(It is now, when Cressida’s mother has mentioned what the very finality of Lord Twombley’s fate has come to, when Ms. Cowper senses Eloise’s fingers, intertwining with her own, as the both of them continue to act as silent spectators would.
Maybe this is out of remorse, or perhaps trepidation to the fact that the whole strife that takes places, is one that is determinate to whether Cressida shall remain here.
Regardless of what the true sentiments is for Eloise, Ms. Cowper, too, fears, that it may be due time that she is forced to return to her former glum life.

If Cressida is to return with her mother? What consequences could ensue for the Cowper girl? Could she be compelled back to Wales, so to endure further repercussions under her Aunt’s ruling? Or would she be compelled to permanently sever her romance with Eloise Bridgerton, so to be wrongfully handed over to any suitor, whom is first available?
With an action committed as severe as this one, the endless retributions is unpredictable.

Though, out of all the punishments in which the Cowper girl can be faced with, it is the one in which she may be forever separated from her lover, Eloise, she most fears.

After all, the girl would be unable to live with herself if she were to not have Eloise in her life).

(As for Eloise Bridgerton, it is more of a sentiment of smug than sympathy that washes over her. The Bridgerton girl had always suspected something putridly amiss, about the Lord. A man as wicked as Lord Twombley himself, would blatantly be inclined to lie, especially to lie about one’s wealth. Otherwise, with Twombley’s awfully unattractive appearance, would have not ever obtained a chance for him to secure a wife.

Fortunately, it is a blessing that Eloise had possessed the sharp hindsight to have recognised the gentleman’s foul intents.
If the Bridgerton girl had not, then her beloved would be left as a moneyless widow, whom would have suffered unbearably under the weight of society.

If anything, Eloise Bridgerton is only Cressida Cowper’s saviour and knight).

ANTHONY (Wary): “My deepest condolences for the passing of Ms. Cowper former suitor, though, I must ask, how you had known that your daughter would be here?”

(Lady Cowper sighs deeply, as if she almost prepares to violently charge, just as peeved buffalo, would).

LADY COWPER (Hisses): “It was Cressida’s Aunt Joanna’s maid, whom had informed us of where my daughter’s whereabouts could have been. Besides, the departing letter in which my daughter had left behind, had sounded awfully like the writings of Eloise Bridgerton.”

LADY COWPER: “Though, regardless, the maid had notified to us of how Ms. Bridgerton had been visiting Cressida in Wales, at Joanna’s house, frequently, and was conducted so in secret, when she were out of the state.”

(Both the women, Cressida and Eloise, are now, critically in angst by this revelation from Lady Cowper. Of course, while the two had known fully, that the staff at Wales would be aware of Ms. Bridgerton’s visits, the members of staff had sworn in confidence to not reveal of the uninvited visitations, to Ms. Cowper’s aunt.
Though, upon hearing this, perhaps not all the staff were begrudged enough by their tenant, to otherwise have had proven their loyalty to Cressida.
However, nonetheless, now that this fact is known, it may, possibly, complicate the favourable prospects for the Cowper girl to remain with the Bridgertons).

LADY COWPER (The middle age woman’s words, almost snarl when they escape her lips); “It is all the fault of your reckless daughter, and her unhealthy tendencies to engage in perilous acts! It is her, whom had stolen away my child, via her wicked manipulation!”

(As Lady Cowper speaks so nastily about Violet’s very daughter, of course, with her fists tightly clench, she must step forward so to protect Eloise name).

VIOLET: “My daughter does not manipulate anyone, she only effectively persuades.”

(Cressida’s dissatisfied mother, scoffs audibly, almost as if this is a notion that is the least closest to the truth).

LADY COWPER: “Your daughter, Eloise, is untamed, Lady Bridgerton, and it is no surprise that your bias eyes does not identify such craft, especially from what your daughter writes.”

LADY COWPER: “It is absurdity, where your daughter’s poisoned ideals, only looks to shift young women away from their essential and dutiful duties to serve society, as both a wife and mother!”

(The testy woman, in her dark, though still partially rosy pigmented gown, now pivots her eyes to the sky, suggesting a brief moment of stupor that the Cowper has just entered and exited, momentarily).

LADY COWPER: “I simply do not understand of what about Ms. Bridgerton, that my daughter is so enticed by, enough so, to have Cressida flee from her own family, to one whom has disgraced her very name.”

(For a moment, there is not a word from either of the three Bridgertons whom stand before Lady Cowper, as they too, just like the Cowper before them, are also within the unbeknownst to understand Cressida’s true motives to have fled to the Bridgerton’s.
This is most definitely a curious of a thought to Anthony and Kate however to Violet and Eloise themselves, Cressida’s motives to have resorted to the current escapade, is clear.

It is all at the whims of romance, after all).

(The Cowper mother now swings a pointy finger towards the three of individuals, opposite her, so to exhort her sense of disgrace).

LADY COWPER: “It will be at your own daughter ‘s detriment, any way, as opposed to mine, if you are not to properly restrain her, from her reckless ways. She may as well prompt your revered family downfall!”

(This stings the Bridgerton girl, whom only watches idly with the Cowper, from the balcony they observe from, though this is not the first time at which Eloise has been criticised in such a way. Censures like these, are quite familiar to Ms. Bridgerton by now, as the rise of her fame in writing radically moving essay, has also incited a fair share of critics.
So Eloise is not too affected, however, this appears the opposite for the Viscountess, whom now almost snarls as she targets the demented woman).

KATE: “How dare you speak of my dear sister like that! Your words as well as your very effort to come yelling travesty here, from our court yard, are clear exemplars of how demented and untrustworthy your judgement is!”

(Lady Cowper becomes provoked, then attempting to ascend in on Lady Bridgerton, almost as if she may commit to a resolve of violence, however she is held back by the blockage of a guard).

LADY COWPER: “I insist you go on inside and rest, Lady Bridgerton, as your unstable emotions by being with child, is starting to show.”

(Anthony dislikes this subtle jeer at both his wife and child from Lady Cowper, which arouses his fatherly defence).

ANTHONY: “I strongly advise you, Lady Cowper, that you keep your taunts about my wife and child, sealed from escaping your lips!”

(With the way in which Lord Bridgerton too, has taken a lethal step forward, to begin his hunt on Lady Cowper, now elicits Violet to hinder her son. Besides, when Anthony begins to act in such a manner, it is ordinarily indicative of the darker side of the Bridgerton, that will now awaken).

VIOLET: “Alright! That is quite enough! the Vicount, Vicountess and I shall take a moment so to discuss the matter privately.
So, Lady Cowper, would you mind, please offering us a minute so to return to you with our verdict.”

(This intervention from Lady Bridgerton, comes at a time that is most needed than ever, because now, the untamed creature in which has begun to succumb Lady Cowper, now settles).

LADY COWPER (Exhales, nodding): “Alright, I will only offer a minute.”

(Violet is content with this agreement, then, forcefully, as a mother would with her two infants, soon pulls both Anthony and Kate to a safe, far proximity, where their discussions then takes place.

Of what is spoken of, remains greatly unpredictable for Eloise Bridgerton.

In more ways than one, the Bridgerton girl is nothing but only chary about this sudden minute of private conversation between the three leaders of the household.

After all, could they truly be under the reconsideration of if whether Cressida should remain with them?
This would not be the most absurd belief, as Eloise is certain that there is an aplenty of reasons so to have her family sending the Cowper girl, on her way.
If anything, Cressida has only posed as a prominent nuisance to the Bridgeton family; with her presences repelling other members of society from them, her history promoting hostility in the household and her association with Eloise, causing divide.
It would come as no surprise to Ms. Bridgerton, if now, her own family were to choose to no longer play in her charades so to not give up Cressida. Perhaps there would never be a opportunity as perfect as this one, for next time, for them to ease their troubles caused my Ms. Cowper.

As a result of this candid thought, Eloise’s heart now thumps slower, with low, shallow beats, the misery in her soul and the energy that no longer remains in her body, being the influence of this. So now, the poor girl’s limbs feel weak and heavy, almost as if all the weight will have the Bridgerton collapsing to the ground.

Perhaps this very moment, where Eloise takes the chance to observe Ms. Cowper, once more, and the way in which she sadly appears frigid and teary from beside her, will be their last exchange, together.

Eloise may be faced with the prospect to lose her love, the very sustenance to the healthy life she now lives, while Cressida will be returned home, to face torture.

Regardless, all this is only a possibility at this minute, as the three Bridgerton’s near their conclusion, from down below, and so, Eloise can only hold her breathe until there comes a verdict).

(It only takes Anthony, Violet and Kate a further few steps from the place where in which they have had their discreet discussion from, to return, standing before Cressida’s mother, so to soon indicate that now, the three have their decision.

Such decision is not made clear, however, not until the Viscount, speaks).

ANTHONY (Firmly): “Lady Cowper, our decision has come to, unfortunately, declining your demands and thus allowing for Ms. Cowper to remain under our rooftop for however long, she needs to.”

KATE (Agrees): “Yes, after all, your daughter is of age to create her own decision, and as of yet, we have not heard an insistence for her to leave the Bridgerton home, so to return to you.”

VIOLET (Sincerely): “We deeply do apologise, Lady Cowper, but this is what we have come to, and so request, kindly, that you rid of yourself off of our property, before we invite our guards to escort you, otherwise.”

(Cressida’s mother does not look to leave kindly, in fact, the verdict of this very outcome from the Bridgerton’s, now wildly riles the woman.
In an attempt to retaliate the members, the aged, blonde woman attempts to pounce at the three, however, with the strong foresight from the dutiful guards, she is caught before being able to inflict any true harm on Anthony, Kate and Violet. Of course, the three heads of the house are taken a back, by such an unmannered temperament from the adult woman, though nevertheless, they do not react, and only watch, immovably, from their places, as Lady Cowper is soon, practically carried to the exit of the home.

Though, despite this success from the Bridgerton’s, the Cowper woman does not surrender her tantrums.

LADY COWPER (Swings about within the restraining arms that pull her backwards): “Mark my words you wretched Bridgertons! There will be a price to pay for your misdeeds, as you cannot remain formidable forever!”

(It seems that perhaps, somehow, Lady Cowper has known all along, that her very daughter has been spectating her, from above, on the balcony, because now, the stormy mother shifts to the balcony, where Cressida hides before glass doors).

LADY COWPER (Yells fiendishly): “And you Cressida! You are only an utter disgrace to your family! Ungrateful and pathetic of a girl you are, after all we have done to only merely, protect you!”

(These serrated words, and the way in which they saw, back and forth, on Ms. Cowper’s being, is detectable to Eloise, and thus, she cannot help but gently force Cressida a back, so now, it is Ms. Bridgeton who occupies the place of Ms. Cowper, to be in target of these wicked remarks.
After all, it is the duty of Eloise Bridgerton, to protect her beloved, Cressida Cowper).

(As it is now Eloise, whom is within the line of sight of Mrs. Cowper, she too, attacks the Bridgerton next).

LADY COWPER: “Eloise Bridgerton! Just know your detestable methods to persuade people, is only a detriment to the human existence! You have robbed the sanity of my daughter and soon will from all the ton!”

(Of course, these vile comments are agonising, but being the brave, knightly woman she must be for Cressida, Eloise only lets the words pass over her head.

Then, this effort from Lady Cowper is endless, as she proceeds to thrash about within the restraint of the guards, while yelling despicable obscenities about the whole Bridgerton family, none of which resolves the woman’s troubles either).

ANTHONY (Steps forward a final more): “If you are in great unawareness for why your daughter has had to choose to flee from you and your family, Lady Cowper, I suggest you take a long look in the mirror, and you may obtain your answer there!”

(When this insistence from Lord Bridgerton, truly registers Mrs. Cowper, it is almost as if the world around her has briefly shaken.
While the assertion was supposed to be more demeaning than awe-arousing, the Cowper woman is certainly stricken by disbelief.
Perhaps it is for the fact that this revelation from the Viscount, is of an unheard one to Lady Cowper, one in which holds some truth that now Cressida’s mother cannot rid of so easily.

It is truly unknown of what now tramples through the woman’s mind, but nevertheless, she now surrenders peaceful, leaving the vincity of the courtyard voluntarily, with a miserable stride, reinforced from her heels as she departs).

(Eloise and Cressida still only observe, the current sentiments of Lady Cowper being less noteworthy to Eloise, than of the way she now witnesses her brother appearing displeased. Both Violet and Kate attempt to hold fast to the Bridgerton, so to talk some composure into the man, but the Lord is too agitated to spare a moment, then soon, walks, hastily, back into the home).

(As for Cressida Cowper, whom has just witnessed the odds be in her favour, still does not appear content. No, of course not, she only dazes, stilled and tensed from beside Eloise, where her face reflects from her soddening tears.

For Eloise, her sentiments are still quite uneasy.
While Ms. Cowper has been alleviated from her worries of a dire fate to be returned to her iniquitous parents, the events from before this unsuspected scene with Cressida’s mother, still bothers Eloise Bridgerton. After all, Eloise had been quite harsh in the way she had communicated her concerns with Cressida.

As result, Ms. Bridgerton feels deeply remorseful, as such rash commentary and berating, was insensitive from the only individual whom truly cares for the Cowper girl.

After all, had she not treated the girl with such maltreatment, that resembled the sort that Cressida has worked so arduously to flee from?
Perhaps, and thus such, Ms. Cowper had not deserve such behaviour, as she only deserves the greatest extent of Eloise’s love, not her indignation.
Eloise Bridgerton does not want to hurt Cressida Cowper in the way she has already been brutally inflicted with, for all her life).

(Eloise squeezes Cressida’s hand in her own, however, does not shift away from the spectacle below, where Violet is instructing the guards, whom listen attentively to her).

ELOISE: “I must apologise for the way in which I had spoken with such insensitivity to you, from before. I understand of what your intention was to approach Penelope, and know that it is not of a nefarious one.”

(The Bridgerton girl pauses, exhaling, before sinking her teeth into her lower lip, so to compose how dejected she feels).

ELOISE: “I appreciate it, however, I only deeply care that no harm is to come in the way of either you, or Penelope, as this is a delicate situation that the three of us are currently entangled in.”

ELOISE: “So, please, I insist, that if you do ever feel the urge to speak to Penelope again, that you do not go forward with it, and instead come to me to speak of it.

ELOISE (Pivots her sorrowful blue eyes to Cressida, however, the Cowper girl does not return the glance): “There will be an appropriate time and place, where in which it will be the most safest time to reconcile with Pen, and when that time comes about, we shall attempt to rehash our affairs, then.”

While these words are truly generous coming from Eloise Bridgerton, a statement in which passes several of Ms. Bridgerton’s usual boundaries of superiority, they are not ones that entirely registers the Cowper girl, despite the rarity of it all.
In fact, Cressida Cowper is only consumed in a state of stupor, her mind only teeming with the thoughts of the several repercussions that await at home, for her. Of course, the outcome that has just presented itself is of a very fortunate one for Ms. Cowper, however, this major success is only temporary.
After all, the Bridgerton’s will not permit Cressida to stay forever.

So that is why Cressida Cowper is certain that she must only aim to attain, one prevalent goal, a goal in which will determine the fate of if whether she can truly remain within the safety of the Bridgerton’s for the remainder of life, as well as to remain with Eloise.

As a result, Cressida Cowper is certain, that she shall most definitely find a means to reconcile with Penelope Bridgerton, whether that be with, or without Eloise Bridgerton’s presence).

Chapter Text

Hi guys,

I am publishing this important announcement to notify of you all that, there will be a change of date for when my chapters will be published on AO3.

As of 17/2/2025 a chapter will be posted every second week as opposed to once a week. However, they will remain to be published on every Sunday/Monday on the second week.

This is all as a result of the fact that my life has become a lot busier lately, which means that I have been struggling to find the time to both, write and edit the chapters.

So to ensure that I am able to write the highest quality chapters for you guys, I will be publishing every second week, as well as to better manage all the other aspects of my life that I must balance.

I apologise if this causes anyone great disappointment, but as my life as been getting tough, this is a decision that I had needed to make.

So, as of this week, there will be no chapter posted, however, there will most certainly be a chapter posted, next week.

Again I am so sorry guys, and hope you understand :)

I hope to see y’all next week for the next chapter, and again, would like to thank everyone for the continued support.

Thank you :)

- Loading101

Chapter Text

The events of what has just taken place only a mere few days ago, still leaves the Cowper and Bridgerton girl, in shock.

Not only was it difficult to fathom then, but is also now, as Lady Cowper’s unforeseen appearance to the Bridgerton home, was least expected by the both of them.
After all, the two women are still greatly befuddled by the very question of how Cressida’s mother had sought them out, as their movements was not written within the reassuring letter that they had left behind for her. Though regardless, the mother’s perilous announcement of herself, on that day, from the Bridgerton’s courtyard, is one that has rattled the already fragile grounds that Cressida shares with Bridgerton’s, as she remains at their home.
Though, the sense of uneasiness is not all that obvious, especially from the effort from Eloise’s brother, sister-in-law and mother to almost act as if nothing has changed, as if they have erased the happenstance of the event from their minds, altogether.
Their reasons for this behaviour is unknown to Eloise, however, the three’s apprehension is still detectable no matter how hard they try to suppress it. Indeed it is, and Ms. Bridgerton too, also possesses the acute intuition to suspect of what could be the result of this.
It is all as a consequence of their fears, of course.

Absolutely, this must be it, as it is worrisome after all, to have a dangerous, maddened woman, storming on to one’s property with only threats and obscenities steaming from her lips.
Given Lady Cowper is the expected steel-headed woman she is, she will most certainly return to battle again, for her victory, and possibly in that time, she will be backed with more fearsome forces.
All is truly unpredictable, though nevertheless, it is foolish for Eloise to falsely believe otherwise, that Cressida’s mother will not return to seize her daughter, and perhaps then, Anthony, Kate and Violet may be more inclined to let Cressida go, signalling the end of Eloise and Cressida’s grand romance.

As the thought is one in which deeply maimes the Bridgerton’s soul, it is one, she too, puts out of her mind, because while the circumstances with Lady Cowper is of a greatly weighty issue, there is of another that now stands in Eloise’s path.
Today, takes place, is the Featherington and Bridgerton Annual Christmas Dinner.

——

The yearly celebration, is of one that commemorates the familial joining of both the Bridgerton’s and Featheringtons, and has existed, ever since that season where in which the two families had become bonded by law, via the wedding of Penelope Featherington and Colin Bridgerton.

With a usual grand celebration as this one, one would suspect that, as most large scale events that takes place in Mayfair would, that this too, would extend the invitations to the whole ton to attend. However, this occasion does not demand such mass attendance, given its intimate observation of family union, meaning that only certain, exclusive members are invited.

Though, despite the absence of most of Mayfair for this event, the physical ambience of the Christmas celebration is yet, still sizeably flamboyant and unparalleled.

Glowing chains of Hollys are adorned, hanging from the window-sills of all nine, luminous glass windows of the home that has been lit, with dispersed candles. An evergreen wreath, teeming with branches of Fir, Pine, Hollys and Spruce, sits, affixed, on the front door of the main entrance.
Alongside these decorative items, are pots of miniature pine trees that align before the protective fence of the home, with wild species of red, green and white flowers blooming from the front garden of the yard, replacing the usual lavender florals that would usually occupy the erected fence.
However, the true essence of magic is only amplified by the Featherington household, from the fortune, that a heavy snow storm had stricken Mayfair, from the previous night, in which has left behind blankets of shimmering, white snow, layering on the steps of the staircase that leads to the door. The snow also inhabits the tops of the beige, stone, running trims and a top of the trapezoidal rooftop too.

One may as well describe such a speculator spectacle as a wonderland.

As for the guests whom now make their presence known, they all linger in the Featherington’s spacious parlour, where the several lit candles, scented with holidays spirits of gingerbread, pine, or spiced cider and more, fills the space. The stone mantel, located at the back of the vicinity, is also ornamented with brushes of evergreens, with handcrafted paper snow flakes nestled within the leaves.
However, the main attraction is the Silver Fir that is situated at the corner of the room.
It exhibits its own world, where within the leaves and branches of the tree, are fitted candles, fresh Pine Cones, youthful Hollys, children’s-made paper doves, stars and above all, the wrapped, colourful, gifts that lay, safely under the shade of the tree.

With aplenty festive trinkets prominent in almost every nook of the expanse, there are also the service of expensive delicacies, such a sparkling sugar coated nuts, warmed and childishly shaped gingerbread cookies, along with dyed Marzipans and exotic cheese platters. But It is the beverages, however, that lacks least, with copious rounds of alcohol served frequently and consumed frequently by the present thirsty aristocrats.

While a fair share of mingling does go on, between some of the Featheringtons and Bridgerton’s, they are not the only members of the respective families that converse about, but also other guests too, all coming from differing familial lineages, such as the Mondrichs, Danbury and Kilmartins.
Audible sounds of chortling, eager speaking, and sounds of string instruments performing Christmas melodies, can be heard, in which is ultimately, the defying sensation that brings together this joyous Christmas occasion, that now takes place.

Of course there are many plans organised for the special events of today, however, the attendees only continue to converse, as they await for the late comers to arrive, so to soon start with their celebratory agenda.
A interaction that is included amongst the several that occur now, is between Violet Bridgerton and Portia Featherington.

The two women, occupy opposite arm chairs from each other, that remains before the soothing warmth of the fire place, as they sip on their bubbling champagne).

(Violet cannot help but take a minute, so to shift her eyes around the expanse, to truly consume the gloriously festive atmosphere that surrounds the Bridgerton.
Oh how Christmas is Lady Bridgerton’s most favourite holiday of the year).

VIOLET (Swallows a sip of her drink, before returning to Portia): “My goodness, Portia, you have done phenomenally to well-adorn your home with the Christmas spirit.
It is wonderful.

(Portia is delighted by such a compliment, the plump lips of the women expanding in content, towards the Bridgerton).

PORTIA: “Why, thank you Violet.
I am well aware that it may be quite too early to hold this annual dinner, so early in December, but as we will be heading to Germany in the next two weeks, with many preparations required to be fulfilled before then, it had felt fitting to bring it about, so soon.”

(Violet is not the least bit surprised for Lady Featherington’s intentions, as the Bridgerton, being a mother of a large family, herself, knows of the perils that the preparations to travelling to another country, can pop up.

As a result, Violet only laughs).

VIOLET: “Oh, of course, I understand, as it is the preparation that is most hardest to complete, when seeking to travel.
Besides, it is pleasant, after all, that we do not need to wait till several days closer to Christmas, to await for this celebration to come around.
My children have been nothing but excited for today.”

PORTIA (clicks her tongue, waving a hand towards Mrs. Bridgerton): “Oh Violet, as of my children too, have been looking forward to the occasion, so to spend it with your family.”

(The two women giggle, perhaps the chemical forces of their beverages now beginning to twist their minds, though, before either can conclude whether it is the alcohol that causes their sudden laughter, a group of squealing children, mainly being the children of Daphne and Simon, along with Anthony and Kate’s, as well as with Penelope and Colin’s, now rush by.

The untamed commotion by the children, whom try to steal each other’s Cracker Crowns, soon escalates, but only has the women chuckling. After all, now that both Violet and Portia are well-versed grandmothers, with numerous grandchildren of their own, these moments of mayhem from the children, only reminds them of how truly fortunate it is for Violet and Portia to have such a role, to be a grandparent, despite that their own children are now independent adults).

VIOLET: “I have yet to ask you properly, of how your new grandmother duties has been affecting you as of late? Are you barely managing yourself?”

(Of course Portia knows of what Violet attempts to poke at, given that now both of them share the common experience of being grandparents).

PORTIA: “Only am I barely managing myself,
my goodness, is it a pain to have so many grandchildren. And I had foolishly thought that the ordeal had ended when my children got married off.”

(Violet scoffs loudly, clutching the arm of the chair she sits on, so to rescue herself from falling backward, so to spare her drinking in her other hand).

VIOLET (Grins): “I had thought the exact same. Really, the ordeal does not end until the day of our demise, as not only will our grandchildren continue the torment, but so will theirs too.”

PORTIA (Concurs with a hearty exhale): “You speak only truth, Violet, though, you must admit too, that having many young children running about you, makes you realise how significant they are to having a nice, exciting life.”

(Lady Featherington is correct, because while children, with their under-developed minds and several antics, can be of a nuisance at times, ultimately, they are a source of constance and the very remedy that is needed to a taxing life filled with hardships.
After all, they are whom provide the necessary familial love in one’s life, as well as the humorous memories too.
It is precisely, what this yearly Christmas occasion celebrates).

(The notion is of a deeply enlightening and beautiful one, to Violet Bridgerton, so much so, that it only leaves her able, to only sigh blissfully, while caught in a warming daze).

VIOLET: “I agree.”

(Following this brief moment of serenity, a unknown force has Lady Bridgerton shift to the other end of the vast parlour, seeing through the revellers to then witness two young, unnerved looking women; Eloise and Cressida.

The both of them appear rather angst, slightly squirmy as the two stand beside each other, in what resembles as uneasy silence.
It is of an odd spectacle to the Bridgerton mother, as there has been no new revelation as of late, that should otherwise have had put them in disquieting tempers.
Of course, there had been the unexpected events from when Lady Cowper had made a forbidding appearance, but there has been an strong effort made by Kate, Anthony and Violet, herself, to not speak of the events to neither Ms. Cowper and Ms. Bridgerton.
Violet feels greatly comforted by the thought that neither of the girls had been present, or so as she believes, otherwise, the occurrence very well could have shaken, the already vulnerable women. It is for why the three leaders of the house, exhibit a strong will to quiet their talks of the events before Cressida and Eloise; so to spare them from any further mental hardship.

Though regardless, for Violet Bridgerton, while it is of a foreign and perhaps odd spectacle to witness Cressida at a occasion that is so exclusive as this one, she yet is delighted).

(As a result, Lady Bridgerton must share of her gratitude to Portia Featherington, whom was the woman to have allowed it to happen).

VIOLET (Places her glass down, on the side table, beside her): “Oh Portia! I have just been reminded to thank you, deeply, for your permission to have allowed Cressida to attend this event.”

VIOLET: “It is very generous of you, as it means a great deal to not only just myself but Eloise, that we had not left to poor girl to be at our home, in isolation.”

(Lady Featherington must pause for a moment, her almost dark maroon iris, enlarging in wariness and thus contracting her pupils.
Perhaps the reaction reflects from the true sentiment that had her initially hesitant to permit Cressida’s attendance, in the first place).

PORTIA (Chary): “Your most welcome Violet, however, I am yet to feel convinced that Cressida Cowper has returned to London with a virtuous agenda.”

PORTIA (Swings about a careful finger at Lady Bridgerton): “Mind I remind you, she was once a bully, and harassed my daughter endlessly.
So, please excuse my apparent sense of opposition to your decisions.”

(Violet understands of where Penelope’s mother comes from with this statement, and it is not of an offensive one, either, as, Lady Featherington, after all, has her reasons to behave with such objection).

VIOLET (Shakes her head): “No, it is quite alright, I understand of what you mean. If my daughter had been in such a place as Penelope once was, then I would behave just the same.”

(Violet cocks to the ceiling, exhibiting an expression of wonderment, before then returning to Portia, again).

VIOLET: “Though, I must admit, that when I had spent that private hour, promenading only with Cressida, she had display a surprisingly genuine, good temper. Her willingness to better herself from her former flawed ways, and care for Eloise, all seemed quite real and not counterfeit.”

PORTIA (Intervenes): “Though, then again, the girl has proven, unmistakably, that she is quite adept at acting falsely, and deceiving her onlookers.”

(Lady Bridgeton shrugs, because this notion from Lady Featherington is not one that is completely dismissible to be nonsense.
Ms. Cowper, with the several antics she has displayed in the past, has certainly proven that the girl is competent in compelling people within the control of her whims, regardless of if whether it is explicitly or implicitly unrighteousness, in nature.
Though nevertheless, as of late, Cressida has not implied of such ill-intentions in any way, and since has caused no damage as of yet, shall be considered by Violet, to be tolerable).

VIOLET: “Perhaps you are right, Lady Featherington, though, if Cressida does possess a wicked agenda, it will show soon enough, and only then, shall I take the proper action and then fully agree with you, Portia.”

(Portia scoffs, leaning backward on the head of the arm chair, as she now appears amused).

PORTIA (Nears her glass of alcohol to her lips, so to ready herself to consume it, once she has spoken of her final thought about this subject):
“You are quite bold, Violet, and correct too.
I suppose we shall only need to wait and see, for how the events unravel for Cressida Cowper.”

***

(Young Eloise Bridgeton and Cressida Cowper can almost be pinned to resemble a pair of pariahs here, within this present event of the party. Of course, there is no reasons for Eloise to feel like pariah amongst these members whom are regarded as her family, however her association with Ms. Cowper does give her a possible reason. As for the Cowper girl herself, she possesses many reasons to feel like a pariah, as she indeed is, not just rejected by general society, itself, but by also by the very peers who house her.

While Eloise stands, quietly, near a side table
that accommodates a large, Mojolica vase, the thoughts of her current, pitiful appearance of solitude, does not inflict her, as, ordinarily, her social appearances is not what matters a great deal to the girl.
However, Cressida faces an opposite reality, where she is only beaten by her own sentiments of how truly off it is for her to be present.
After all, this is supposed to be of an occasion that only invites families, or close friends of either the Bridgerton’s or the Featherington’s, neither in which Cressida fulfills.
As a result, the girl feels as if she is some intruder.

—-

(The notion of this only seems to become greater in weight, the more wretched Cressida’s heart feels, and at this point too, the searing agony in her heart does not resemble the simple pang in her chest, but almost as if she is close to experiencing some extreme heart episode. As a consequence, Ms. Cowper knows that she no longer can resist to barricade her emotions, otherwise, she may truly be physically afflicted by her current condition.
So Cressida only pivots to Eloise, seeking for some solace).

CRESSIDA (Hush in vocal volume): “Oh Eloise, I really do feel as if I should not be here, as I feel that I am some wrongful trespasser.”

CRESSIDA (Pouts her lips): “It is blatant that no one wishes for me to be here, and that I do not belong here, in such an exclusive party.”

(Eloise scoffs, knowing that this rationale that comes from her lover, is absurd, but simultaneously, suspected as the girl’s very bravado is severely weakened, given all that she has endured.
So, Ms. Bridgerton must only display her reassurance).

(Eloise intertwines her fingers around Cressida’s, knowing the fact that, the Cowper girl only begins to find true comfort with a touch.
Eloise smiles warmly at Cressida).

ELOISE (Clicks her tongue, so to appear humorous): “Do not start with this foolish talk of yours again, because your beliefs are absolutely baseless.”

ELOISE: “You are no intruder, but a guest whom has been invited. I have heard of no words uttered, so far, whom as insisted that you do not belong here.”

CRESSIDA (Furrows her brows, appearing as some exasperated child would): “ Well of course they will not utter the words, as it is daft, but they are certainly thinking so.”

(Despite the fact Cressida is forceful with her pessimism, Eloise is still not affected by her forces, and only proceeds to invite some optimism to their conversation).

ELOISE: “Do not worry so much of the lunacy that goes on in other’s minds, this is not the first of a hardship that we have not conquered after all.
As long as we have each other, we will be perfectly fine.”

(Ms. Cowper has almost fallen for these words, helplessly, just as much as she has by the very face that they have been relayed from.
Eloise Bridgerton is right after all, that the two of them have already endured through countless events of adversity together, that has always left them feeling desolate, fearful and hurt. However, none of these has ever kept the women down, surrendered to the ground, by the harsh reality that persists beyond, in the world around them. It will so be the same here, as long as Cressida Cowper can be assured that Eloise Bridgerton will remain by her side).

(Cressida is now overridden by a potent temptation to press her temple against Eloise’s, so to be much nearer, into drowning into the Bridgerton girl’s alluring blue eyes. Though, while in public, this act is perilous, and so Cressida refrains herself, despite how excruciating it is to do so.
Regardless, the Cowper girl only shares a grateful smirk, a motion alone, that has Eloise enraptured by the beauty of the spectacle).

(Though as Cressida knows of perfectly well, so does Eloise too, that to feel this sensual hunger is jeopardising.
So, it is crucial that Ms. Bridgerton conjures up some diverting thought, for herself, so to calm her desire to pin Ms. Cowper against a wall and to smother her with her mouth, and fortunately, is successful).

ELOISE (Flickers from Cressida’s eyes, so to implement her self-restraint): “I am still disbelieved that yesterday, your mother and come to the home, demanding to take you back.”

ELOISE: “I mean, I had wasted a great deal of pounds so to ensure your Aunt’ Joanna’s staff would maintain their confidentiality.”

(Cressida is humoured by this notion from Eloise, as it is a trivial concern against all the other concerns that had existed in telling the staff.
Though still, it has the Cowper girl giggling).

CRESSIDA (Smacks her fan against Eloise’s shoulder): “Eloise!”

ELOISE: “Oi!”

CRESSIDA: “That is what you are worried about, the financial expenses of our conundrum?”

ELOISE (Grins, shrugging): “What? The funds had come directly from my personal finances, not my family’s.”

(Cressida rolls her eyes, knowing that when Eloise begins to behave childishly like this, the Bridgerton’s girl’s sanity cannot be spared.
Instead, Ms. Cowper remains silent though still hearty.
Consequently, the quietness now persists between the two of them, the lengthy duration causing the ambience present, amongst them, to feel uneasy.

With the subject of Lady Cowper in discussion, now prompts a more sober thought to Cressida, because while the events of her mother’s appearance was least suspected, it has also brought about new possibilities.
Like such, Lady Cowper returning again to perhaps this time, succeed in her pursuit to seize back her daughter).

(The thought has the Ms. Cowper tightening her grip on Ms. Bridgerton’s hand).

CRESSIDA: “What if my mother is to return again, to finish what she has left unfinished.”

(Cressida grabs a hold of Eloise with both her hands this time, the angst apparent, from the tension of her fingers on Eloise’s skin).

CRESSIDA (Whines): “What if she appears with greater and more formidable assistance, such as ruthless solicitors that puts your family in an ordeal? What if she is to become successful, in forcing me back to Wales?

CRESSIDA: “Please Eloise, I do not want to go back to my horrible, old life and family!”

(With the way in which Cressida begins to tremor, in genuine fear, must have Eloise, now, holding the startled girl by the arms, so she is controlled and calmed. This is of no peculiar reaction from Ms. Cowper, neither is it the first).

ELOISE (Speaks with gentleness): “That too, is nothing for you to worry about.”

(Eloise places her palm on top of Cressida’s, raising their hands between each other).

ELOISE: “If your mother is to ever come back and try again, to seize you from me, I will forbid it, via all means possible. I shall never allow her to take you from you.”

(Despite of the fact that Ms. Bridgerton, asserts these words with great confidence, still, a pang of doubt emanates her.

Of course, the Bridgerton girl is certain, that of whatever part of this dilemma, she holds, within her power, she will utilise so to ensure that Cressida is never to be seen to return to her vile family. However, the truth about this prospect is that, the current bind that Eloise is now caught in, is not all in her power, but is also predominantly within the power of her own family.

Eloise Bridgerton has been extremely fortunate, that her family had possessed even the slightest means of compassion to have resisted Lady Cowper’s demands to take Cressida back, in the first round.
However, such defensiveness from her family, cannot be said to be again promised, if Cressida’s mother is to return.
So perhaps Cressida is not all that absurd to think in the current defeatist state of mind that she does, as her predictions are plausible.
Though, Eloise, being the young girl whom has only ever grown up to revolve around the true potency of familial love, still does exercise some faith. Perhaps, as it were from the previous time, Anthony, Kate and Violet may fight fiercely again, to keep Cressida away from Lady Cowper, but not out of any authentic pity for her, but for their love for Eloise.
After all, it had been the very asset that had spared Ms. Cowper last time, and possibly, could be again, when Lady Cowper is to return.
Nevertheless, all is uncertain).

(Though, in spite of the truly more sober thoughts that lingers on behind Eloise’s current incognito of heroism, Cressida only registers the surface of her partner’s facade, and thus is only grateful).

CRESSIDA (Beams): “Thank you, Eloise.”

(Eloise says nothing to directly address Cressida’s appreciation, feeling that the action to do so is almost wrongful. The young woman must only divert their talk, so to no longer feel conflicted).

ELOISE (Exhales loudly): “Why I am quite parched. Would you like a drink, too, Cress?”

CRESSIDA (Nods): “Why, yes please, thank you, Eloise.”

(Eloise nods in assent, now pinning a searing, cautious eye to Cressida).

ELOISE: “Alright then, just remain here and do not wander, I will return with our glasses in a moment.”

(Ms. Cowper agrees to this, knowing that, hesitantly, she must allow for Ms. Bridgerton to go. She so does too, soon leaving Cressida in a despondent position of solitude, while the mingling guest around her, only appear to become increasingly active).

(Even in social sphere, the Cowper girl finds it difficult to keep herself in some unoccupied state, so she must have something to fixate on with her senses, otherwise, Cressida may as well become mad, if she does not.
Of course, not to flout Eloise’s instructions, Cressida does not seek to wander too far to her source of occupation, and in fact, remains relatively close by to where the two were, lingering before. Ms. Cowper only takes a step closer, in the direction of where Daphne, Prudence and Phillipa now inhabit, as they chatter on to each other, so to hear over what they speak of.
Perhaps it is not very virtuous, but it is not one that Cressida cannot help, with her always existing inclination to listen in, when there is nothing that occupies her, in a social atmosphere).

(Ms. Cowper now finds herself, over hearing the exchanges between young Daphne Bridgerton with Prudence and Philippa Featherington. However, of what they speak of, is of conversing that would only be at Cressida Cowper’s own detriment for hearing in, as now, they talk about her).

DAPHNE (Scoffs): “It is absolutely ridiculous that Cressida Cowper was permitted to attend this party.”

PRUDENCE: “I agree, Mama might as well have invited a petty thief, if she were to be allowing the likes of Cressida to show up to this occasion.”

(Daphne giggles, irreverently, by Prudence’s clever commentary, as the Featherington is right in every regard).

PHILIPPA: “She does not belong here, and should be returned to the isolation of Wales, where everyone is safe from her schemes.”

DAPHNE: “Cressida Cowper is reaping the consequences that she had inflicted on others. The viper deserves it, as she is a disgraceful bully.”

(The three tittering women only proceed in their scolding, further unleashing violent verbal swings of attack on poor Cressida Cowper, whom the three is unbeknownst to know, is listening to every word.
Soon such increasingly wounding chatter, has the Cowper girl feeling broken in very human dimension, whether that be physically, mentally, emotionally and more. Nevertheless, Cressida is severely inflicted with sadness, enough so that she becomes cornered to the verge of an emotional outburst.
Yes, so, if Ms. Cowper is not to found some safe, desolate space to free her sorrow, she may as well do it there, in that current place she is in, and cause a great commotion.
And if that is to so happen, the three sneering ladies will be supplied with a plenty more to disparage Cressida about.

So now, Ms. Cowper flees, leaving uninformed Eloise, so to sprint through the hallways, the ballroom hall, and then through some more corridors until she is led to the back foyer that directs to outside, where it snows.
Cressida finds herself to have had escapes to the back garden, despite the fact she had sought to escape to the front.
Regardless, the Cowper girl now wanders along the path that leads further out into the airy, cool makeshift garden, where, surrounding her, is cushions of snow, fresh from the recent snow fall from the previous night.
While it is day out, Cressida is able to view the spectacle around her and of the natural, white wonderland she has just entered.
It is truly awe-striking of how divine-like nature can behave, to display a rare natural phenomenon as the wintering one that exists around the woman.
Frozen drops of water, now transformed into shimmering, glassy icicles, hang from the branches of the tree around her, the makeshift pond, located not so afar, now a minuscule, circular floor of ice. The snow, as if they are hardened and cool clouds that has descended from the sky on to the ground, teem in existence, all around Cressida.
Even at these jeopardising temperatures, birds still inhabit, singing and dancing in flight, as such sounds adds great divinity to the ambience.

Ms. Cowper has seen the whims of London’s winters for quite a while now, knowing of the nature’s variations to bring about snow, rain, sun and more. Though, out of all these events that the Cowper has endured through, never has she witnessed such a miraculous spectacle as this one, perhaps the outcome of this being at the responsibility of her new sight of the world, that Cressida has founded, after falling for Eloise.
It is unknown, though the fervour of the worlds beauty is still short in strength to truly alleviate Cressida, because soon, the young woman is reminded of the ordeal she has just faced, and now begins to bawl.

Yes, she cries and cries, almost as a newborn would when first breathing the unfamiliar air of the real world, beyond their mother’s womb.

It is the first, in what seems like decades of Ms. Cowper’s life, that she has ever cried as fiercely as she does now.
Perhaps it is because the Cowper girl has now, for once, reduced her guard, that makes her so emotional, as the weight of misery has grown to such a enormous mass, that the girl is now no longer able to bear it.
So now, Cressida’s long erected forbearance, now collapses).

(Ms. Cowper cries endless, out there, in the frigid, unfeeling cold, about many notions.

First, it is blatant that Eloise’s initial efforts to truly persuade Cressida, that she truly does belong and that she is not unwanted, was both futile and false. Ms. Cowper is clearly unwanted under the Bridgerton rooftop, where the girl seems to only be burdensome to the very people whom had felt forced, to offer their generosity.
The most dire of thoughts that coexists with this one, however, is that the very bitter sentiments that reflects from the Bridgerton members, is one in which Cressida is so deeply familiar with. How? Why, it is the very resembling distasteful sentiment that Cressida’s own family, has always regarded her with, for her entire life.

As a result, the Cowper girl wonders, whether there is any true benefit for her being so ardent to be fit into the Bridgerton family, when she is greatly unwelcome.

Perhaps the disgruntled talks from Daphne, Prudence and Philippa was only words of truth. Perhaps it is true that Ms. Cowper only best belongs in grave solitude, in Wales, where every misfortune the girl is faced with, is all in which she deserves. Perhaps Cressida Cowper is truly undeserving of love, especially of the love from Eloise Bridgerton.

It is of this notion that cripples Ms. Cowper’s being to it’s very fullest, almost having the girl feel inhumane for how evocative the thought is.
All of it, any way, seems somewhat plausible, as Eloise has been consistently caught in a precarious bind to live two lives; one with her family, and one with her beloved, Cressida, herself.
Ms. Bridgerton has not sinned enough, to deserve such a laborious life, where the girl must often choose between the love of her very family, or her romantic sweetheart. After all, there is not aplenty that Ms. Cowper can supply for Eloise, if their romantic lives were to become harshly disrupted.
The existence of Ms. Bridgeton’s family, in Eloise’s very life is not a mere option but a necessity, as has been predominant in all the Bridgerton girl’s life.
So, for Eloise to choose Cressida, means to lose her family, and that is a harm that Ms. Cowper simply cannot permit to happen to her love.

Maybe it is best then, that if Lady Cowper is to return again, to demand for her daughter back, that Cressida voluntarily surrenders herself to her mother.
After all, it would be the most benefiting decision for not only Cressida’s mother, the Bridgerton’s, but to also her beloved…
Eloise Bridgerton).

Chapter Text

(Soon, it is the hush sounds of quiet, however still audible, chattery, that allows the Cowper girl to escape her deep trance.

The voices of several peers can be heard to come from the corner of the yard, where a large garden patch must be passed to hear more clearly, of what is spoken of.

It is strange, because of whom would be out in such icy conditions, as this one, to conduct private discussions?
Ms. Cowper cannot help but calm herself from her soft weeping, so to listen to the voices more closely, to distinguish whom possesses such vocals from either the gentlemen and women present.
Some of the words exchanged, almost appear threatening too.

Of course, while Cressida Cowper is quite vulnerable, in her state of fraught, the young woman is yet, not halted to pursue the voices out of pure curiosity. So, gently, so not to arouse any of the speaking attendees, Ms. Cowper creeps, around the corner of the home, now, with great heed, concealing herself behind a small array of medium-height topiaries, that surrounds the minuscule snowy garden gazebo.
Then, there, Cressida Cower notices the presence of a distinct, fiery headed girl, of Penelope Bridgerton, whom stands, conversing before a group of familiar men and women. However, poor distraught Cressida, is not adept enough as of yet to truly recognise whom Penelope conducts the private meeting with.
Though, despite Ms. Cowper’s inability to function her sense of recognition, the girl still possesses a strong sense of observance, where Mrs. Bridgerton’s current uneasy temperament is obvious to the Cowper girl.
Indeed, does Penelope appear disquieted, swaying in restlessness with her soft blue eyes, gleaming with great angst.
Cressida wonders of why Penelope Bridgerton appears so unnerved, and neither truly does obtain the answer to it, not until a gentleman with dark skin, in a thick scarf and a flimsy top hat, speaks to the stout girl.

TOP-HATED GENTLEMEN (Hisses): “Stop with your efforts to delay this meeting and tell us of what your decision is, Mrs. Bridgerton.”

(The small group of winter-wearing men and women, concur in unison to what the gentleman demands).

(Penelope shifts to both ends of her direction, behaving wary of any prying persons, when really one does pry, but she does not come to learn of this, yet).

PENELOPE (descends her hood backwards, to her shoulders): “Please forgive me, my Lord, but I do not have a decision as of yet.”

(A elderly lady, with wrinkles so deep that they appear as crevices in her face, now scoffs in exasperation).

ELDERLY LADY: “That is outrageous! We have given you months to come to your verdict! Why must you require more time!”

(Cressida notes of the way the Bridgerton, almost tremors, however, it is severely subtle, and perhaps Ms. Cowper is the only one whom is able to notice it).

PENELOPE (Disconcerted): “It is because the current quantity of months that you have supplied in not sufficient for me to adequately make this choice. After all, I had needed to do this with no assistance, as you all had threatened me to abide by.”

PENELOPE (Pleadingly): “Please! Is there no other options than to the one in which you all have put forth, to resolve our conflicts.”

(As Penelope speaks on about the several sorrows she faces about the conundrum that the group have forced her into, Ms. Cowper cannot help but further in, her microscopic eyes, into the faces of the folks whom stand within the gazebo. It is an odd feeling too, the one that now succumbs the Cowper girl, as she further examines them, because it almost seems as if these faces here, are of some she has witnessed before. Or perhaps their voices are of ones that the girl has heard before.
Though, as of this moment, the recognition does not surface Cressida’s memory, yet).

PENELOPE (There comes almost a disturbing crack in the young mother’s voice, as she begs): “The money in which you are demanding as compensation is barely enough to leave my family with any finances to spare our survival.
Neither can I give up on my business entirely, as it a vital means of support to my family!”

(A boyish gentleman, whom is balding as well as plump and short, just like Penelope Bridgerton herself, chortles disparagingly).

BOYISH GENTLEMEN: “That is of your fault, is it not? If you had only left us alone to conduct our very businesses, you may as well not have been entrapped in this predicament.
After all, you, Mrs. Bridgerton, have spoiled all our lives with your vile gossip, and are now we only demand you to either stop your cause of damages, or compensate for every time you do inflict damages on us.”

(Penelope distastes of this stance from this man in which puts the girl in the wrong, as it has required a great deal of effort from the former Featherington, to divert her passion of writing gossip away from a corrupting route, to a more noble and judicious one.
As a result, Penelope must refute).

PENELOPE (Impulsive): “The cause of all your afflictions, is not of my wrongdoing, but simply of your own. I only expose those of people whom commit immoral acts and compel them to be served and punished accordingly by the public’s noble judgments.
Perhaps if you all had refrained from committing your nefarious deeds, you may have spared yourself this suffering.”

(Of course this stern stance is supposed to be provoking from Mrs. Bridgerton, as she now belittles her own coercer, and thus, blatantly, there will be consequences.

This fact does not truly unveils itself until, the boyish man, appears to allow his temper to escape him, now transforming him into a tantrum-producing boy).

BOYISH MAN (Stomps a foot down): “That is quite enough! Do not oppose that we had not given you a chance, Mrs. Bridgerton, because you have now made your decision very clear, and may I insist, it is not of a wise choice.”

(The dark faced man, with the flimsy hat, begins his way to descend the steps of the gazebo, as he smiles, duplicitously, back at ginger-headed Bridgerton).

TOP-HATED GENTLEMEN: “Alright then, Mrs. Bridgerton, I suppose our affairs are now in order, and feel it is now ideal to advise you to be very watchful of yourself and your family, as they will be ravaged with the most serious repercussions from us, when you least suspect it.”

(This implication now shrivels Penelope, having the young woman fall to her knees with great devastation, to the known notion that now, her children and husband no longer remain safe.
So Penelope Bridgerton now weeps, unbearably, realising of the very fate that now lays before her, as a result of the loss of this long fought battle of hers).

(Cressida Cowper on the other hand, has not offered herself even a moment to process her true thoughts on the matter she has witnessed, not until this very second. Yes, indeed, and all the notions come rushing at speeds a carriage, heaved by erratic horses would.

Now it is known, of why Penelope Bridgerton has appeared so apprehensive in the way that Ms. Cowper has witnessed her to be in, as of late. It is not only from the simple stress of managing Mrs. Bridgerton’s familial life as well as her working life, but it is from the fact that the girl has been under extortion for some time now.

Of course, this was expected, Cressida has suspected it to come about sooner or later, that Penelope would soon be faced with the perils of her own success. It is of a knowledge that Ms. Cowper has come to learn from her several years of attempting to endure through the unsoftened experiences of surviving society, where with one’s success comes envious enemies. Cressida would know of this with all certainty, as she too, had formerly been of the envious adversary herself, to the Bridgerton’s. This being of a former version of herself that she now loathes.

Though, perhaps such wicked versions of herself is required to be salvage again, so to rescue Penelope Bridgerton from her current dire fate, that could be regarded just as horrific as the one Cressida Cowper had faced before.

Regardless, to see Penelope tested by such cruel forces, such as to choose between the love of her passionate employment against the love of her family, is not one that any one should deserve to face.
This is of why Cressida Cowper is so earnest to now step out from her place of hiding, and rescue Penelope via some means.
After all, the once spinster, has obtained all that a girl could dream of; a marriage to a Bridgerton, children, and the fruition of an initially unlikely business. For Penelope to lose all of it, may as well mean the very ends of the world for the girl.

Cressida knows for certainty, that it would be within reason to compel herself to divulge herself and to step forth to now defend Penelope, as now, the Cowper girl knows of whom these familiar faces are.
Perhaps it had been from the very nature of the gentleman’s threat, whom sports a top hat that has cued it for Cressida, but nevertheless, these deceitful people possesses more scandalous secrets that to those that Penelope has let on in her column pieces.
Secrets that would be deemed so damning that it could send all them to the realms of imprisonment, bankruptcy or loss in love for the remainder of their lives.
Ms. Cowper could step forth Mrs. Bridgerton and save the girl in it’s entirety, or Cressida could be forever detested by Penelope, which may possibly see the end of all chances for the two girls to reconcile.
However, despite this, it is the thought of what Cressida could lose that impels the woman to be driven to do what she could gain;
Eloise Bridgerton).

(With no sense of prudence to otherwise stop the woman, Cressida Cowper now pounces from her place of hiding, scaling up the stairs of the gazebo, with haste, so to stop the gentleman whom begins to descend the steps).

CRESSIDA: “I fear you are making yourself delusional, Lord Norton, as it is you who must be watchful of yourself.”

(Lord Norton, is taken aback by Ms. Cowper’s unforeseen presentation of herself, slowly causing the man to ascend back up the steps, until he returns, under the shading of the gazebo.

For the most disrepute blonde haired woman to make a stance as perilous as this, was least expected, after all, the girl possesses only mere remnants of her dignity).

(Though, whom is as greatly more surprised is Penelope Bridgerton, not being stricken with the pleasant kind either).

(Ms. Cowper now joins the side of Mrs. Bridgerton).

PENELOPE (Snarls): “Whatever are you doing here, Cressida! Have you come to further the agenda of this lot!”

(Ms. Cowper will be unable to challenge these racketeers, not unless she is guaranteed no interference).

CRESSIDA (Whispers): “Do not worry Penelope, I have only come to aid you.”

PENELOPE (Scoffs in repugnance): “Aid me? That is preposterous! I do not need any aid!”

(Penelope begins to waver a dismissive hand towards Ms. Cowper, further insisting her demand for the Cowper girl to leave).

PENELOPE: “Go away so you do not further ruin my already ravaged life!”

(The sharpened indignation in young Penelope’s voice, cannot help but elevate Cressida’s already discomposed mind, as the very impulsive effort to have come forward unsuspectingly, in the way she has, still baffles the Cowper, herself.
Cressida must obtain some composure even from Penelope Bridgerton, herself).

(Cressida grabs a hold of Penelope by both her shoulders, squeezing her, so the intense pressure quietens the girl).

CRESSIDA (Desperate): “Please, just trust me Penelope! Trust me!”

(The raw sense of intensity in Cressida Cowper’s voice is too potent for Penelope to refuse, simply because the former Feathetington too, is too hopeless to further fight her).

(Penelope only nods in assertion, the spectacle calming Cressida and forcing the uneasy, cerulean blues of Ms. Cowper, to smile Penelope’s way).

CRESSIDA (Nods, emotionally): “Alright.”

(Then, before the Cowper girl can otherwise permit herself to retreat, she turns to the group opposite her, smiling deceitfully).

CRESSIDA: “Now, I suggest you leave Penelope Bridgerton alone for good, and never bother her family ever again.”

(The infant resembling man, chubby in size too, chuckles, horribly).

BOYISH GENTLEMEN: “You truly believe that we are afraid of you, Ms. Cowper? Why I feel that you are much more ill than of what others depict you as, as you have forgotten that you are only a runt girl with nothing and no one to trust you.”

CRESSIDA: “I do not care of what others speak of about me, Lord Zanon, I only care to protect Penelope and her family safe.”

(The elderly woman, whom appeared to have ubeen tucked away, within the corner of the present bodies, aims a pointed finger at Cressida, while watching Penelope).

ELDERLY WOMAN: “You truly believe, Mrs. Bridgerton, that this foolish woman is here to help you, after all that she has inflicted upon your name when she attempted to steal your Lady Whistledown credit!”

ELDERLY WOMAN: “She is only secretly demanding what we also demand from you, and that is to endure through our revenge.”

(Penelope possesses no words to share about this statement, as she too is truly uncertain of Ms. Cowper’s motives, but for some odd reason, Mrs. Bridgerton allows for the Cowper girl to play her part, simply because there is no other option that she feels can benefit her).

CRESSIDA: “You are mistaken, Lady Wanworths.”

(Lady Wandsworth smiles as if she has been humoured and gazes at the Cowper girl, with a glint of admiration gleaming from the woman’s almond-shaped eyes).

LADY WANDSWORTH: “I must admit Cressida Cowper, that your efforts to have attempted to act so boldly such as to claim a famous identity that had not belonged to you, was… admirable.”

(Ms. Cowper only remains before Penelope Bridgerton, protecting the girl, while listening closely).

LADY WANDSWORTH (Paces, slowly back and forth, not breaking sight from Cressida): “Your ability to have people fooled by your clever manipulation is one that would be a great asset to our syndicate.”

(Now the devious woman with her dark bundled hair, hidden under the hood of her wool maroon coat, ascends on Cressida, until the proximity of the two women is almost nonexistent).

LADY WANDSWORTH: “I know of what you have been through Ms. Cowper, as I had gone through such difficulties myself, at my young age. And let me inform you, that it was this that had attained me the independence that I have always wanted from my always constricting family and society.”

LADY WANDSWORTH: “In our line of work, we obtain a sizeable amount of wealth in which you too can share a part of, if you are to join us.
In that way you would not have to worry of always being degraded by your peers.
If you are to join us, Ms. Cowper, you will never be demeaned ever again, but shall be deemed formidable, feared and forbidding.”

(The woman shifts her aged but get well-defined face to Penelope Bridgerton, whom furrows her brows her way, so to then return to Ms. Cowper again, to speak in a hush tone).

LADY WANDSWORTH (Smirks): “The Bridgerton’s are not be trusted, as I have grown up to learn, that no one shall be trusted, because this life is only a wicked game where every human must only fend for themselves and no one else.”

(It is of these final words of inducement that has the Cowper girl, locked in a precarious battle against her own mind.

Of what Lady Wandsworth does offer, is certainly alluring to Cressida, as the young woman has only ever longed for her own autonomy that is not agented by neither the forces of her family or of this cruel society.

After all, the chance to no longer be debased, mocked or ridiculed is of one that truly has Ms. Cowper desperate, as for all her sorrowful life, she has only ever been inflicted by these very harmful implements. For once and for all, Cressida Cowper yearns so deeply to no longer feel wearied to simply survive.

Lady Wandsworth, perhaps could be correct after all, that it may not be the wisest to trust the Bridgerton’s, as, after all, Cressida is still greatly suspicious of what has the revered family so generous to the woman whom has ever caused them havoc.
Of course, this sentiment is as a result of Cressida’s secondary nature, to always exercise a sense of distrust in her peers, as it is one that her mother has only ever been strongly insistent she abide by, as Ms. Cowper has become older. Though, simultaneously, the girl has discovered of how greatly unhappy and detrimental the actions to live in this way has harmed her youthful life. It has kept Cressida in prominent loneliness and separation, however, had this not changed once she met Eloise Bridgerton.

Yes, had it not been the result of the influence of young, curious Eloise, then Cressida, would have not learnt of the true experience of jubilation, happiness and the necessity for human connection.
While Ms. Cowper may be loathed by thousands including her own parents, Cressida knows that the single reciprocation of love from Eloise Bridgerton amounts to millions.

Thus in wanting of the girl and that alone, is sufficient for the Cowper girl to refrain from surrendering.

As a result, Cressida is now certain of what her answer shall be).

CRESSIDA (Scowls, fearlessly): “I am afraid, I am going have to decline your offer, Lady Wandsworth, as I do trust the Bridgerton’s, regardless of what you say about them.”

(The Cowper girl now witnesses the way in which the pale lady, now sports a subtle red undertone, under the skin of light face which consecutively, accompanies the tightening her fists).

LADY WANDSWORTH: “You are of cowardice girl, with such stark resemblance to that of your mother, whom I had attended the same school with.”

LADY WANDSWORTH: “The mental side of your mother is starting show from you, the sort that had inflicted her when she appeared to establish a close relation to that girl whom later passed.”

(This depiction baffles Cressida, as it is one that she had neither seen or heard about, from her mother. The understanding that Lady Wandsworth has attended the same school as Cressida’s mother is already greatly perplexing, but whatever does the Wandsworth woman mean of close relation with a passing young girl? And what sort of mental side had afflicted her mother that Ms. Cowper hears of now?

While it may seem reasonable for Cressida Cowper to find offence in what Lady Wandsworth insults her with, the Cowper girl is more curious than infuriated.
In fact, it must be addressed).

CRESSIDA (Steps forward carefully): “What is of this utter absurdity you accuse my mother of?”

(Lady Wandsworth chuckles deeply, however softly, almost enough for it to become inaudible, however before the woman can prepare herself to further elaborate, Penelope Bridgerton now intervenes).

PENELOPE (Hinders Ms. Cowper’s path): “Alright, that is quite enough!
Please, Lady Wandsworth, ensure me of another couple months and I will garner of all the finances you demand. If I am yet to still have obtained the amount by then, then I shall shut down my business, permanently.”

PENELOPE (Desperately, teary): “Just please do not hurt my husband, Colin Bridgerton, and our children.”

LORD ZANON (tightens the scarf that wraps his neck, scoffing): “It is too late for that plea, Mrs. Bridgerton, you have spoiled your opportunity!”

LADY WANDSWORTH (Nods in agreement): “Well said, my Lord. I had felt rather generous before, even contemplating of offering a small extension for you, Mrs. Bridgerton, however now that Ms. Cowper has made me wary, I do not feel so generous anymore.”

LADY WANDSWORTH: “As Lord Norton has reiterated before, please watch yourselves Mrs. Bridgerton and Ms. Cowper, as nothing but only scandal shall be heading your way.
And I insist you warn of this to the remaining Bridgerton’s too.”

(A sense of distraught that is utterly incomprehensible, now surfaces on poor Penelope’s face, one where in which her lips quiver, barely restrained enough to keep her from weeping. Also present is her reflective sapphire-resembling eyes, are whelming tears that has the young woman’s iris appear crystalline. Though above all, it of how weak the Bridgerton’s stance is, almost as if her limbs are flimsy, possessing a chance to fall off.

Cressida Cowper witnesses it all, never feeling so moved and dejected by the spectacle as she does now. Perhaps it is of an expression that resembles the typical one that Penelope Bridgerton had formerly exhibited whenever Cressida Cowper had taunted her with her friends, now the vision reminding herself of much she detests her former choices to have made Penelope so upset in the way she used to become.
No, Ms. Cowper forbids it, she shall forbid this unfortunate sentiment to ever succumb of Penelope Bridgerton ever again).

CRESSIDA (Gently, moves the Bridgerton girl aside, so she is safe): “Lady Manning, I do wonder what would occur, if you your husband was to discover of your affair with Lord Norton?”

(Lady Manning, a stoutly, youthful, olive-faced woman, cannot help but gape.
However on earth does Ms. Cowper know of this filthy secret?).

LADY MANNING (Shocked): “How do you know of that?”

(Cressida Cowper does not explain herself and only proceeds in her threatening talk).

CRESSIDA (Smirks, intelligently): “I would presume that your husband would leave you, taking all his financial assets with him and leaving you destitute, if he were ever to found out.”

(Lady Manning is utterly devastated by this prospect, now clasping her hands together so to display her effort to beg).

LADY MANNING: “Oh please Ms. Cowper, do not reveal of my infidelity to my husband, as I will most certainly be left with nothing.”

(Cressida shares no pity to the pleading woman, and instead, turns to Lord Norton, whom has just become afflicted by the stun of his surrounding peers from the way in which his mistress behaves).

CRESSIDA (Raises an artful brow): “And please cease of your lies, Lord Norton, as it is just as clear to you. that with your state of bankruptcy, that you are unable to support Lady Manning.
False promises will not further swoon your elusive lover.”

LADY MANNING (Rises to her feet, appearing peeved at Lord Norton): “But Henry, you had asserted that you had plentiful money to support the both of us if I were to leave with you!”

LORD NORTON (Panicky, as he attempts to soften the current intensity between the immoral couple): “Oh Gwenth, I do deeply apologise! I am still working my way to collect the finances required so to allow us to escape together from your husband.”

(Regardless, Lady Manning is discontent and now the two quarrel relentlessly, losing themselves from the presence that they occupied formerly, from the collective).

CRESSIDA (Shifts to Lord Zanon): “As you life is quite dependent on the support of financial loans, I suppose exposing of your perilous debt will not provide much good reason for any lenders to offer you anymore money. So, my Lord, how shall you survive then?”

(Lord Zanon too, the short, steely little man has now reduced himself into a weeping child, soon falling from his limp feet, on to his knees).

LORD ZAZON (Bawls): “Oh dear! I certainly would not be able to survive, Ms. Cowper, so please, I beg of you, to not tell a soul!”

(If Cressida had not been perceptive enough, perhaps she may have missed Mr. Jorgensen, a young gentleman with his medium height and dark features, whom Ms. Cowper has not missed).

CRESSIDA (Points to Mr. Jorgensen): “And do not falsely believe that you are so fortunate, Mr. Jorgensen, to think that I would have overlooked you despite your silence.
I have heard that refusing to pay taxes entails severe consequences.
Mr. Jorgensen, your abstinence from paying your taxes for an illegal decade may has well see you put away into prison for as long as you have left your taxes unpaid for.”

(Mr. Jorgensen, a man whom is quite mute in nature, proceeds to release no words, only standing behind the group, stiffly, perhaps in a state of stun).

(Then lastly, Cressida Cowper now pivots to Lady Wandsworth whom does not appear faze as her colleagues do, though, more impressed than anything else.
The no longer youthful aristrocrat, only smiles guilefully).

(Cressida exhales deeply, for a final more, she too reflecting the same emotion of fearlessness as the one Lady Wandsworth sports on her face).

CRESSIDA (Laughs softly): “And Lady Wandsworth, oh how perilous your life will become if it was founded that you lead an unlawful organisation that seizes finances illegally via means such as cooperating in the black market trades and threatening innocent customers to supply money.”

CRESSIDA: “If law enforcement is to discover of your illegitimate interests to commit crimes, surely you and your associates could be seen to face perhaps a lifetime in prison.”

(While the mentioning of such dire consequences such a imprisonment is supposed to unnerve the leader of this group of malefactors, it effectively does not. No, of course it does not, as Lady Wandsworth has no reason to fear that such truth will circulate about and be believed, when the claims are from a girl whom has already damaged her sense of credibility).

LADY WANDSWORTH (Crosses her arms over her bosom): “Now who is to believe you, Ms. Cowper, as your reputation is just as much blemished as ours would be, if you were to proceed with your antics. No one shall believe a deceiver like you.”

(Ms. Cowper again, only pricks the corner or her lip upwards, so to imply that the young woman is already several steps ahead).

CRESSIDA: “You are right; perhaps there will be no person who shall believe me, however, they shall surely believe in the compelling words of Penelope Bridgerton, whom I will simply relay these secrets to”.

(Mrs. Bridgerton knows too, that Cressida displays a potent fact, and such superior notions has the Bridgerton no longer enfeebled and hopeless, because the woman can very much inflict great damage on these wrongdoers.
After all, Penelope Bridgerton is so acclaim for her clever ways to make gossip and the woeful secret of any culprit, much more sinister than it appears and thus believable).

PENELOPE (Puffs her chest outward so she appears sturdy): “Ms. Cowper is correct, I shall accept every little detail and write of the most scandalous things about you and your abettors enough so that you may as well be socially exiled from England altogether.”

(Of course, to be socially outcasted via any means from the most powerful country in the earth, such as Great Britain, is of a dire fate that is worst of the several that exists.
After all, it is the very means to engage via manipulative and masking methods via social networks, that makes of the incriminating business in which Lady Wandsworth manages, so successful.
Penelope Bridgerton’s powerful ability, almost resembling to the one in which the monarch possesses herself, and her skill to persuade masses of crowds, certainly does put the offenders in a great disadvantage.
Once exposed the very foundation of their illegal activities will crumble, as no longer will people be naive and neither will law enforcement be any longer within the unknown of the many illegal acts that takes place. As a result, Lady Wandsworth can not dispute the influential writer of Lady Whistledown).

(The way in which the several members who initially were menacing the two woman, remain silent, is suggestive to their struggle to face futility, meaning that there is no longer a strong reason for them to refute. As a result, some of the men and women begin to flee, while others linger behind Lady Wandsworth, desperate that their leader will somehow spare them, but when that woman too, commits to do nothing, that is when all hope is lost).

CRESSIDA (Hisses): “Now all of you, shall never come to bother Penelope or the Bridgertons ever again! Otherwise we shall inflict you with what you each deserve.”

(Penelope steps forth so to fearlessly to conclude the battle).

PENELOPE (Shouts): “Now, leave at this instance, before we have a change of heart!”

(Leave they do, with each man and woman emptying the inhabitance of the gazebo, until it is only Lady Wandsworth whom is the final one to be standing there, not truly leaving until she has secured in her final words).

LADY WANDSWORTH: “Mark my words, this will not be the last that you shall see of us, we will return to claim our rightful revenge and to see you all fall.”

(Then soon, after such propounding statement, the woman too, has fled, leaving only a proudly victorious Penelope and Cressida there, alone within the lit garden gazebo).

(It is of a total amazement of what the two women have just faced and of what result has come of it. Penelope Bridgerton is particularly in awe, as the ginger-headed girl had not been suspecting of any form of escape from her sorrows, for today. So she is elated.
In fact, the happenstance of Ms. Cowper’s sudden appearance to rescue Penelope is one that the Bridgerton must address.
As a result Penelope now pivots to Cressida a glistening beam radiating from her face).

PENELOPE (claps a single time, to display her sense of disbelief): “My goodness, Cressida! How had you know of all those scandalous secrets of those exploiters? They are of sources of gossip that I had not even heard of, until today, which could have otherwise spared me from my burdens earlier.”

(Cressida laughs, as this exhibition of astonishment from Penelope is so peculiar to the girl, she cannot help but find it nicely odd).

CRESSIDA (Grins in return): “It is of knowledge that I have known about them for a long time now. Though it is of gossip that I had overheard and only had kept to myself.”

(Regardless of where such tattle has originated from, and of how Ms. Cowper has managed to obtain such information, is inconsequential to the Bridgerton girl, as it has, nevertheless, still saved the young women’s life, and that of her family’s too. So, of course Penelope must express her gratitude).

PENELOPE: “I must thank you, sincerely, for having had intervened when I most needed it, and thus for perhaps having had jeopardised you life, simultaneously.”

(Penelope shifts her eyes to her toes, appearing partially hurt as she perhaps recalls of her ordeal).

PENELOPE (Her vocal tone is unstable): “Those crooks had been bothering me for months now, demanding either sacrificing my life’s work or my life; my family.”

PENELOPE (Quivers): “If you had heard of the several ways in which they had threatened to pursue my children, my mother, my sisters and particularly Colin, may as well would have sent one into shock.
They were absolutely horrid.”

CRESSIDA (Frowns): “I am deeply sorry.”

PENELOPE (nods, clenching down her teeth on her lower lip): “Oh, your apologise does not matter anymore, as you have saved me from my long endurance of anxiety and stress in which has almost pushed me towards the verge of severe illness. So I must, thank you again.”

(Ms. Cowper wavers a dismissive hand, scoffing, simultaneously, as Cressida’s decision to have stepped forth and spared Penelope were not out of an effort to force the former Featherington into debt but for the Cowper girl to repay her debt. Or better said, would be for the Cowper to repent herself before Penelope.

After all, for all that Cressida has inflicted on poor Penelope, still does not pale in comparison as a means of redemption, to reverse every action Ms. Cowper has committed against Penelope.
However, this effort that she has just displayed, is one that Ms. Cowper hopes will permit the two to begin heading towards the right direction, with one another).

(Cressida grabs a hold of Penelope’s hands, squeezing them. The Cowper girl expects the Bridgerton to recede away, perhaps as she usually does with Cressida, to repulsively whip herself away, though, this time, she does not).

CRESSIDA: “I have been wanting to apologise to you again, for every harm I had caused upon you. I do not expect you to forgive me so easily, , as it would be rational for you to not to, however, I want you to know, at the least, that I am utterly appalled by what I had done to you.
You, Penelope Bridgerton, had not deserved such maltreatment and I was a fool into thinking quite the opposite, in the past.”

CRESSIDA (Desperate): “However, I have changed and will make it my life’s mission if it must be, to try and redeem even small forms of forgiveness, by everyday, until you are truly comfortable to hopefully have us become friends. I shall do whatever it takes.”

(Mrs. Bridgerton does not appear to respond very well to what has just been relayed to her, despite of how earnest and sincere Ms. Cowper appears. Still, to this very day, the girl is greatly affected by what Cressida had inflicted upon her, as it is the memorable ailment of Ms. Cowper’s actions that she is unable to easily forget.
As a result, Penelope Bridgerton does not reply with anything, remaining silenced and discomposed via the evidence of her hiding expression.
Of course, Cressida is unsurprised and yet is not aggrieved either, as all this was suspected.
Ms. Cowper is only content that Penelope has, at the very least, permitted herself a moment to hear of what the Cowper girl has long wished to pass to Penelope.
Thus for that reason, she is grateful).

(Cressida is suddenly equipped with the urge to shift their conversation, so that the ambience of their verbal exchange does not became sour).

CRESSIDA (Clears her throat): “Have you also told of this matter to your husband, Colin, as of yet?”

PENELOPE (Shakes her head, disappointedly): “No I have not, feeling that doing so, was for wise reason. After all, I had been intimidated to not speak of the matter with anyone, even with Colin, otherwise they had guaranteed that harm will be ensued on any one whom I had told.
And thus, I had not desired to take such risk, and therefore abstained from telling Colin, for the safety of his life as well as my children’s.”

(Cressida surfaces a warm smile via her very lips, truly admired by Penelope’s motives to have suffered with such a burdensome effort, on her own, though, is aware that such actions was not wise from Penelope. This is of an fact that Ms. Cowper has only come to discover, recently).

CRESSIDA: “You possess great bravery for having had resorted to such a decision, and thus is a noble wife and mother to do such, however, may I suggest that you do not commit to such actions, for next time.”

CRESSIDA (Pauses, before speaking again): “What I have learnt from my efforts to redevelopment myself, is that I have found that keeping anything from your spouse is not of an intelligent idea.
If such matters such as this one pertains to the livelihood of Colin and both your children, you must let him know of it. After all, he is your beloved, whom would make of a useful team member, so the two of you can resolve of your matters together.
You and Colin are lovers, are of one entity and thus much proceed in life as such.
Colin is your loving husband, after all.”

(Cressida is correct via every means possible, as Penelope most certainly, should have revealed of her troubles to her husband.
Even if such efforts may have been perilous to Colin Bridgeton, independently, the perils will also apply to him, regardless, as Penelope is the wife of the Bridgerton.
That is the beauty of love any way, that in such strong romantic affairs such as marriage, truth, honesty, trust and dependence of one another is vital to display the strength of one’s love with the other.

Penelope is truly enlightened by this reiteration for Cressida, despite the notion being one that the Bridgerton had always known of, but suppressed, when she had been faced with the high of her conundrums.
It is greatly shocking, alone, that such words of advice is communicated from a woman such as Cressida Cowper.

All is sudden by the minute, but soon, Penelope comes to learn, then and there, of where such wisdom had come from, to Ms. Cowper, the revelation, now leaving the former Featherington, breathless.
Yes, it is from none other than Eloise Bridgerton, herself.

Now, Penelope Bridgerton, truly realises of the ways in which Eloise has been good for Cressida, where their unlikely friendship has transformed Ms. Cowper in a way that has the young woman greatly compassionate, selfless and caring.
Even, when Penelope now recalls of the last interaction she had with her former best friend, she too realised of the substantial influence that Cressida has had on Eloise.
After all, initially, before Eloise had befriended Ms. Cowper, the Bridgerton possesed a sense of altruism that had her not very remorseful and neither apologetic to her own wrongdoings.
Though however, Ms. Bridgerton’s effort to have demanded great forgiveness from Penelope, then, in their last interaction, had been one, alone, that was quite unexpected from Penelope.
This too, had been at the agency of Ms. Cowper’s influence on Eloise Bridgerton.

As result, in several ways, the two are greatly suited for one another, as they change the other in ways that would otherwise be thought to not be possible.

Cressida Cowper has been of the greatest friend to Eloise Bridgerton, and for that too, Penelope is grateful).

PENELOPE (Inhales): “You are right, and I have been awfully guilty to not have done so in the first place. I love Colin, which makes me so forceful to protect him, but know that with the two of us working together, perhaps my burdens would have been better alleviated.”

PENELOPE: “I shall go and tell him of my recent sufferings as soon as I can.”

CRESSIDA (Nods, relieved): “That is pleasing to hear.”

(The longer Penelope Bridgerton takes the moment to witness Cressida and of how much the Cowper girl radiates with kindness, with the spectacle being so fascinating and foreign to the girl, cannot help but have Mrs. Bridgerton feel eager to unleash her impulsive thoughts.

It is of a daring thought, of an offering that Penelope would have never believed she would ever be putting forth before a former nemesis such as Cressida. Though, simultaneously, the former Featherington knows that it is of a wise choice, as, with Ms. Cowper’s transformed self, it seems suitable that such an offering is made. Perhaps if Cressida is to accept the offer, many of Penelope’s current troubles that she has been facing with her writings, as of late, will be resolved).

PENELOPE (Smiles mischievously): “You know what, Cressida; I feel that it is appropriate that I offer you a position under my employment.”

(Hearing of such words leaves the Cowper girl utterly flabbergasted, enough so that Cressida can not help but confirm of whether what she has just been told, is true).

CRESSIDA; “Truly? You would like me to work for your writing company?”

PENELOPE (nods): “Indeed, your ability to obtain the most scandalous gossip about perpetrators is remarkable, as you had displayed just before.

PENELOPE: “I am in need of a gossip-seeker as with my task to write, provide as a mother and wife, all severely keeps me occupied from seeking high quality gossip. So I feel you will be able to fulfil the role perfectly.”

(Cressida is stricken with such euphoria that now the woman becomes girlish, jumping up and down with joy, then pulling the short Bridgerton, into a tight embrace.
Cressida has never been more delighted to accept anything in her life).

CRESSIDA (Cheers): “Of course! I will be more than honoured. Though why ever would you offer this to me, while they may be other several candidates out there.”

(Penelope recedes from Cressida’s embrace, however does not release her from her grasp and only holds the Cowper girls hands in her own, grinning with the same reflection of excitement that succumbs Ms. Cowper).

PENELOPE: “It is because I am genuinely in need of some assistance but also so to express my gratitude, for being the most generous friend to Eloise, when I had not been there, to otherwise provide that means of comfort for her.”

PENELOPE: “After all, this job will be a good means of occupation for you to earn the adequate income to then proceed to live on your own, and start your life anew, once you are to move out of the Bridgerton’s.”

CRESSIDA (Squeezes Pen’s hands): “It most certainly will.”

(Accompanying this moment of appreciation is a passing time of silence, with the two women, totally silenced into serenity to comment in any thing else. In fact, for some time, it is only the notable sounds of insects, conversing with nature, that sounds between them. Though that is before Cressida Cowper comes to think of a potentially hazardous thought).

CRESSIDA (smirks, pertly): “In fact, I shall come to accept your offer if only one condition is met.”

(Of course, in response to this, Penelope Bridgerton must sigh miserably, as Ms. Cowper’s words of a transactional agenda, truly does have the girl feeling defeated.
Perhaps it is the fault of Mrs. Bridgerton, as what else were to be suspected from Cressida Cowper if not her display of self-serving interests).

PENELOPE (Quivers): “And whatever would that condition be?”

CRESSIDA (Lends a hand out to shake): “That all the disputes that had been ravaging between us, has come to an end.
That we can now deem each other as friends.”

(The Bridgerton cannot help but giggle, knowing with all certainty that she was a fool to have almost surrendered herself to her initial dubiety.
Though regardless, the answer is clear to the woman, so much so that she too, beams in return).

PENELOPE (Interlocks her hand in Cressida’s, shaking it): “Consider us friends.”

Chapter Text

After that very hour, where in which Cressida Cowper had battled a great conundrum with Penelope Bridgerton, it feels to her, as if her whole world has transformed in its entirety.

Had it been an unfathomable notion, alone, that the Cowper girl would not only, and finally, have attained the long-yearned forgiveness she has sought from Penelope, but to also have had founded a sense of purpose for herself.
Indeed, now Ms. Cowper has been offered to work under the employment of the one and only renowned, Penelope Bridgerton.

Of course, Cressida had not ever suspected that Penelope Bridgerton, would have ever possessed a intentional possibility to forgive the Cowper girl. After all, Cressida had always initially believed, that no matter what the young woman could do, to prove her honest sense of redemption, Mrs. Bridgerton would always remain unmoved.
Though, how this passing hour alone, has greatly demonstrated the impossible, and as a result, Cressida is only consumed by euphoria.

There are plenty of reasons for Cressida Cowper to be so thrilled any way, as she has not only secured an affluent occupation such as to be employed as Penelope’s gossip-seeker, but to have such a means of earning wealth that will aid in her pursuit to once more, pursue her own life.
Though, what truly triumphs the Cowper the most, is that now, the initially fractured friendship between Eloise and Penelope, as a result of their several shortcomings, will be finally be mended. So, it is now, only within the responsibility of Cressida’s hopes, that soon, all three of the women will be enabled to safely inhabit on the same even ground together, and that all of them can be friends.

However, despite all the fortunes that has come about from this restoration of the friendly relations between Cressida and Penelope, their existing, friendly sphere, is currently of a delicate one.
So, while all is well, it is pivotal that Ms. Cowper does not commit to any act of rash nature, even if it entails the most innocent consequences.

———————————————————————-

(When Cressida and Penelope arrive to the entrance of the festively crowded parlour, is when the two women now part ways.
Of course they do diverge from one another, but only after a final squeeze of the other’s hand, then having done so, respectively the two manoeuvre themselves through the revellers.
Ms. Cowper sets herself to now seek out Eloise, with a slight, subtle, prance in her steps as she does so. She appears almost childlike.

Soon enough, the Cowper girl does find her Bridgerton sweetheart, whom stands, oddly and quietly, excluded from the others, as she sips on her alcohol, while simultaneously, the girl’s eyes shifts, attentively, to around the space. However, this moment of uneasiness is short-lived for Eloise, as eventually, the Bridgerton now captures Cressida approaching, now widening her eyes to exude her eagerness).

ELOISE (Swallows the champagne quickly, before rushing towards her): “Cressida!”

(Cressida cannot help but display a hearty grin, as the spectacle of young Eloise’s face, is simply one that has Cressida tremulous in seduction).

CRESSIDA: “Eloise.”

(Ms. Bridgerton speaks at a great, disconcerted, speed).

ELOISE (Grabs a hold of Cressida’s hands, so to pull the Cowper close to herself): “Where had you been, Cress? I had been looking all over, for you, though not for long, as Lord Anderson had caught me with his prattle, in the middle of my search.”

CRESSIDA: “I had been outside, as I yearned for some fresh air.”

(Ms. Cowper lets go of the Bridgerton, then shifts to Eloise’s hands, where she expects two glasses to occupy them, but only finds one).

CRESSIDA (Raises a brow): “I had thought you had gone to fetch the both of us some refreshment?”

(Eloise shrugs her shoulders, a childish expression of guilt succumbing her face, as her answer to Cressida’s question comes to the woman).

ELOISE (bites her lower lip): “I had consumed it, as you had been gone so long.
It would have been wasteful anyway, if I had not.”

ELOISE: “After all, I had not desired for you to consume a glass of shoddy, lukewarm champagne, as you are undeserving of it”

CRESSIDA (Laughs): “Oh Eloise, do you not reckon you consume quite too much alcohol some of the times?”

(While Cressida does put forth a valid point of emphasis, Eloise does not permit her to be correct, so she only refutes).

ELOISE (Scoffs, uncertainly): “Of course not!”

(As Ms. Cowper is still relishing in her sentiments of joys about her newly friendly affairs with Penelope, this critical issue of Eloise’s, is one she dismisses for now.
Especially as Penelope glancing a smile at Cressida, diverts the cheery girl).

(Of course Eloise notices and is quick to question).

ELOISE: “Why are you looking at Penel”-

CRESSIDA (Instantly intervenes): “There is something I must tell you, El.”

ELOISE (becomes suspicious) “What is it?”

(Ms. Cowper must shift to both ends of her direction, so to ensure that no eyes or ears pry on them, as she feels that her and Penelope’s reconciliation, is still too premature to risk everyone knowing of. So, blatantly, Cressida is wary and thus, is suddenly, neither comfortable to reveal of the revelation when there is many peers around them).

CRESSIDA: “No, it is alright, I shall tell you about it, later.”

(Despite Cressida’s best attempt to defer their private conversation, Eloise is yet, still insistent).

ELOISE (Whispers): “Oh tell me now, there is plenty of time for you to share the matter with me, until the games begin.”

(Perhaps it is because Eloise Bridgerton had spoken too soon, or perhaps it truly is coincidence, but regardless, before Ms. Bridgerton can further prod Ms. Cowper, now Portia Featherington’s voice can be heard resonating through the premise).

PORTIA: “Now may I please ask of all of you, here, to gather around so the conditions and the rules of this years Christmas Winter Games can be explained!”

(Whenever Portia Featherington appears so keen, as she does now, there is no room for the sternly resolute woman to be diverted.
As a result, Eloise simply cannot further compel Cressida to speak of what she must share, otherwise, it might ensue a predicament for Ms. Bridgerton. Thus, as the remaining revellers, present, here, in The Drawing Room do, both Cressida and Eloise permit themselves to now follow the moving members whom head towards the front of the room.
It takes no time for everyone to abide by the wishes of Lady Featherington, where soon, the woman finds herself prepared sooner than she has anticipated, to begin the introductions to the annual games).

(The chattery folk, whom vibrate with their interactive energies, now calms, soon giving away to their silence to permit Portia to begin).

(Portia clasps her hands together, shifting a warming glance to each and every man and woman whom now watches her).

PORTIA: “Thank you dear friends and family of either us, The Featherington’s and The Bridgertons, for ensuring your attendance on this grandeur occasion.
Now, as you all may be aware, this celebration marks not only another year of celebrating the festive Christmas season, but of also another year of reunion between two of the most revered families in Mayfair; The Bridgertons and Featheringtons!”

(Of course this introduction truly deserves the current standing ovation that it now receives, with members of the space now clapping and cheering to such a potent revelation.
However, while Lady Featherington has hit a peak of her introduction, it is not the end of it).

PORTIA (Beams): “Though, other than the aplenty consumption of drinks, music, delicacies and chattery to truly highlight the occasion, this day would not be so renowned if not with out our annual Christmas Games!”

(Portia now steps aside preparing herself to invite Violet Bridgerton to now claim the attention of all the guests, whom listen).

PORTIA: “Now before we truly begin with the highly anticipated part of the evening, may I first invite Violet Bridgerton forward, so to introduce the details of this year’s games.”

(Violet nods appreciatively, at the head Featherington, now resuming the place in which Portia had formally occupied, before the crowd).

VIOLET (Claps her hands): “Thank you Portia, for the lovely introduction, and for holding this annual, momentous event.
Though, while I could go on with my endless need to express my gratitude, with time passing by quickly, we must get on to introducing to you all, and humbly welcoming everyone, to this year’s Christmas Games.
So we shall start off by”-

(However, before Lady Bridgerton can be spared with another moment more, to proceed explaining herself, the sound of heavy doors, opening, echoes, the sound rebounding against the faces of the walls in the room.
This, inevitably, now diverts the attentions of the audience, whom soon, cock their heads to the direction of the entrance of the parlour where a voice now, reverberates).

VOICE: “Now it would not feel truly, like a worthy games, if not without the presence of us!”

(Whom makes the appearance, is not made any clearer, until two of the Bridgerton women reacts).

KATE: “Edwina!”

FRANCESCA: “Michela!”

(The simple sight of these two unsuspected guests, now has the both Francesca and Kate hurrying to them, where both ladies are stricken with such a pleasant force of thrill, that they are excessively loud without knowing such).

(Kate pulls in her younger sister into a tight embrace, squeezing the beautiful woman so tightly, that the intensity can be sensed by the way in which Edwina Sharma gasps).

KATE: “My dear sister! I had not known that you would be coming today!”

(As for Francesca Kilmartin, her reaction seems almost quite queer, practically impulsive, otherwise, if it were premeditated, it would be considered absurdity that she has done such a thing. Though regardless, the former Bridgerton squeals as an infant girl would, jumping on Michela in an instant.
While the younger Bridgerton’s reaction had been utterly unforeseeable, yet, Michela Stirling seems to have the right foresight and physical aptitude to handle such an unexpected act.
Indeed, the Stirling woman, with the strength of her strong arms, wraps Francesca around the waist, then elevating her into the air, so to spin her around in euphoria).

FRANCESCA: “Oh I had missed you so much, Michela!”

MICHELA (Generously settles Francesca on the ground): “As I have I, about you.”

(As Ms. Stirling does not refuse to release her hold of Ms. Bridgerton and her waist, the two now seem to be caught in a potent gaze with one another. Along with this, Francesca’s very hands too, neither lets go of the nightly-skinned woman, but only remains behind her neck. However, such odd gazing, which appears almost intimate, ends soon enough, with the both of them releasing themselves from each other, and then turning to the group before them that only stare on, in uneasiness.

Of course as the whole spectacle is of a peculiar one to the lot, now Francesca and Michela are succumbed by fluster, standing stiffly a part, afterwards.
It is is strange that Lord Kilmartin does not appear fazed, as all of it had been rather unexpected, but the Lord only beams, he too, eager to pull his cousin into a joyous embrace).

JOHN: “Cousin! How was your time in India?”

(Before Michela can be spared a minute to respond, Kate Bridgerton does not allow it, now realising of the entire coincidence of the fact that Michela and Edwina have arrived at simultaneous times.
Perhaps it is not coincidence at all).

KATE (Furrows her brows in perplexity): “How is that right? That the two of you seem to have arrived at the exact same time?”

(Edwina grins, forcing the perfectly placed dimples that is located close to the corners of her lips, to sink inward, into the young girl, ravishingly warm brown skin, as her dark, innocent eyes flickers to Michela. The two laugh now, as perhaps they share a common thought).

EDWINA: “There is actually quite a story that explains that.”

EDWINA (Gestures a hand toward Ms. Stirling): “You see, Michela and I had met at the same port where in which our ships were to set off from, so to sail us to England.”

(Michela proceeds on from where Edwina leaves off).

MICHELA: “We had met when I had inadvertently, ran into Ms. Edwina, quite violently, my poor orientation to my surroundings, causing me to tumble on her travelling belongings.
Of course, being the fool I was, I had needed to assist her to clean her toppled trunks, in which led to our acquaintance and thus the spectacular knowledge that the both of us were seeking to head to London to see, you all.”

(Edwina hooks a friendly arm around Michela, pulling the dashing dark woman close to her, so to exude her comfort with Ms. Stirling).

EDWINA (Flashes her iridescent white teeth, as she grins at Michela): “We had become good friends only from that conversation alone, and decide to thus travel together and further learn about one another.”

MICHELA: “Indeed, and it has been the most delightful returning trip, of my lifetime.”

(Edwina cannot help squeeze the Stirling woman, tighter, around her arm, as the compliment is truly a kind one.
It appears that with the way in which the two are so childishly intimate with the way that hold one another, they very much, indeed, have become close friends).

(Anthony Bridgerton, whom appears to have been some place else within the crowd, now makes his way to Mrs. Sharma, a glistening grin, with an almost mischievous edge at the corner of his lips, showing).

ANTHONY (Pulls Edwina into an embrace): “My dear step-sister, I hope you had not caused too much trouble to Ms. Stirling, on your way here, with your talkative disposition.”

(Edwina knows that her brother-in-law only kids, which is why the girl now shoves Lord Bridgerton, lightly, against the face of his left shoulder).

EDWINA (Scoffs): “I had not been too talkative at all, Anthony! However, if Ms. Stirling had been paired with your dull chatter, she may as well be the first human to die from boredom.”

MICHELA (Giggles): “I do not contest to that fact.”

(While Edwina’s insult is supposed to be more playful that stingingly demoralising, it still does not seize Anthony’s cheerfulness to poke at Edwina, completely. After all, Anthony Bridgerton is greatly familiar with this friendly banter that seems to always go one between the two siblings, which is a grand accomplishment for the Bridgerton.
Both the Vicount and Edwina Sharma have come a tedious, but however still, a triumphal way, to be the usual siblings that most would be.
For that, the two are grateful for one another).

ANTHONY (Smirks, clenching his hands behind his back): “So, Edwina, how has your humble life been, back in India, from when we last had seen you?”

(The Sharma radiates in content for the eldest Bridgerton’s asking of the question, as her life in India seems only, absolutely perfect).

EDWINA: “All has been very well, my Lord. My husband and I continue to spend lots of quality time together, before we embark on starting a family. He would have accompanied me if he had not had several business matters, of his, to attend.”

KATE: “How is Amma?”

EDWINA: “She is well too, has been exploring many new hobbies with her time.
Of course she misses you two, didi.”

KATE: “As I, for her too.”

(Kate must hold her swollen belly, so to better balance herself before proceeding).

KATE: “Why had Amma not come?”

(Sighs in a moment of misery, before replacing the reaction with a warm smile).

EDWINA: “Amma could not come, as with her age, it would have made it quite laborious to travel all the way here to England.
She is not becoming any younger.”

(Kate nods softly, knowing very well, that her mother is not at her prime, youthful age that she once was. Of course, with growing age, the woman has begun to become enfeebled, and thus incompatible to handle such an extensive journey such as the one from India to England.

So Kate Bridgerton is not resentful but only relieved).

EDWINA: “However, despite the absence of my husband and Amma, I had made it my greatest effort to ensure I make it here, so to see my lovely fellow, Bridgerton brothers and sisters.
I am here for birth of your second child too, whom will enter the world, here in England, as opposed to the birth place of your first child, in India.”

(Kate is nothing but appreciative for this dear gesture from her sister, and is content regardless of the fact that her full family is not present.
As a result, Lady Bridgerton cannot help but embrace her sister again in deep gratitude).

KATE: “Thank you, Edwina.”

(Edwina accepts it happily, then receding from her sister carefully, so to not cause any harm to neither the Vicountess and her unborn child).

(It is now, that Ms. Sharma has taken the moment to scrutinise her surrounding, shifting to the many eyes that watches her way.
As a result, she comes to notice the several unfamiliar faces present, realising that the lives of the Bridgertons has changed greatly, since the last time she has seen them.
Indeed is this true, as many new faces registers the Sharma.
While it would seem reasonable for the young girl to feel somewhat intimidated by the foreign peers, yet she does not. After all, Edwina Sharma has always possessed a forte to socialise, mingle and make friends).

EDWINA (Claps a single time, so to make her excitement, blatant): “Oh, why there are many new faces here! I am eager to meet all of them, is that alright with you, didi?”

(Kate is more than delighted by this commitment from Edwina).

KATE: “Of course.”

(So, as a consequence of Edwina’s request, the gleeful girl now goes about to every individual present, either introducing herself to each member or reacquainting the ones in which she already knows. Regardless, each interaction is of a pleasant one, especially to those of the newer faces, such as Sophie Bridgerton as well as the Kilmartins, along with Lord Anderson.
It is simply fortunate, that the Sharma girl is of a greatly unflappable woman; in which is why each engagement is of an easy one.

Soon enough, Edwina comes to meet the final guest, in which is an exchange that is most dreaded by the woman herself, and of course, that is by Cressida Cowper.

Eloise remains closely by Ms. Cowper’s side, prepared for any unforeseeable reaction from Edwina. It seems wise too, that Ms. Bridgerton commits to such an effort, as when Ms. Sharma approaches, already, the girl exhibits a surprises sentiment form her face. Neither is the reaction not peculiar, as the presence of a Cowper at such an intimate event such as this one, is the most least expected.
Though nevertheless, out of common courtesy, Edwina lends a hand out to shake for Cressida).

EDWINA (Furrows her brows in uneasiness): “Cressida Cowper, it is pleasing to see you again.”

CRESSIDA (Shakes Ms. Sharma’s hand): “It is pleasant to see you Edwina.”

EDWINA: “I must admit, I am quite surprised to see you here, present at an event such as this one.”

(Of course Cressida Cowper understands of why Edwina must feel this way, given Ms. Cowper’s blemished past, but despite this, the Cowper girl is determined to ease any friction that may exist).

CRESSIDA (Earnest): “I know of how it may appear, but rest assured that I have not come here to cause unrest, I only hope to ease the conflicts between the ones of whom I have inflicted in the past. I am also, only remaining with the Bridgetons, as a result of an urgent matter:”

(Edwina nods, then smiling lightly, the impeccable smile of Edwina Sharma, being one that can truly calm any one, as it does to Ms. Cowper, now).

EDWINA: “I am aware of your current circumstances, Cressida, as my sister had informed me of the unfortunate nature of it too, via our letter exchanges.
She had also mentioned, how she had witnessed some positive changes from you, and of how you truly are striving to better yourself.”

(Mrs. Sharma then widens her lips with a sense of trust, almost as if she appears hopeful about Cressida, practically faithful of her).

EDWINA: “And I too, believe in of what Kate
claims.”

(Cressida sighs in great relief, flickering to Lady Bridgerton, so to share a grateful smile.
Of course the Cowper girl is also eternally grateful for Edwina too, for her kindness.
A heart so pure as Edwina’s, is the sort of heart that Cressida wishes that all beings possessed, so that all her problems may be resolved).

CRESSIDA: “Thank goodness.”

EDWINA (Laughs at Ms. Cowper’s impulsive release of her triumph): “Besides, today, with the purpose of the celebration, is not a day to be begrudged, to have disputes, or be uncivilised, but to celebrate togetherness.
We are all here to commemorate the union of families in which has been long sustained by the potency of our love for one another.”

(Edwina shifts to Portia, a smirk crossing her face).

EDWINA: “With the subject of family in mind, do we not have a grand Family Christmas games to begin?”

(Portia can be heard acting out a single clap to display her sense of realisation).

PORTIA: “Why you are correct Mrs. Sharma! You and Ms. Stirling have arrived with impeccable timing, as you too, can now join for this year’s games.”

(Portia now gestures for Violet to come forward, so to speak her part, as organised).

VIOLET: “Oh yes! Of course! Though, before we truly get the games on the way, the rules must be explained.”

(The revelation of this now prompts the friends and families of both the Bridgetons and Featheringtons to gather closely together, so that all, now listens in, attentively, on what is about to be shared. After all, the promise to finally divulge the details and nature of these games, has become long awaited for).

VIOLET: “This year’s Christmas games will consist of several diverse games that ranges from the simple classical board games to the more physically vigorous sorts, all in which will be Christmas themed to suit the occasion.

For each game, the number of players required, shall vary, where the teams most fitting players whom possess the correct skills to compete in the game, is elected to participate. For every victory obtained by a team in a game, shall add a point to the team’s tally.

As has been done every year, these Games too, shall also present the usual final, and most significant game, where either team, winning or losing, are granted the opportunity to gain an additional ten points, so to either put the team a head by a large margin to victory, lead them to a mere victory.

For this prominent game, only the captains must compete, where in which a clue about what the nature of this game shall entail, will be provided in advance, so to better aid the selection of the most adept captain for each team, so to compete in the final game. A vice captain must also be selected for redundancy purposes. As a result of this, the victors of the games may be dependent on the competency of the captain, if extreme circumstances, require it.

There will be two largely grouped teams that shall only consist of either the male or female persons, whom will then battle it out, so to determine of which gender, shall seize the victory of The Games.

The prize for this competition are: several highly exotic and rare trinkets as well as a medallion for every player within the team.”

(Portia Featherington soon takes Violet’s place then again, perhaps with a need to reveal a final more detail. Yes, that detail being, arguably, the most anticipated one; the clue for the nature of The Captain’s Games).

(As of result of this long anticipated revelation, there is quick chatter amongst the guests, in which voices of their several predictions of what The Captain’s Game may possibly be).

While the prattle amongst the attendees are supposed to be quiet, eventually, the levels of elation begins to rowdy up the guests, until it becomes so unruly, that Lady Featherington must hush everyone into civility).

PORTIA: (Snaps): “Oh hush, hush! Stop with all this chatter, or all else, neither of you may permit the clue provided, to be properly process into your minds!”

(With how severe, and quick to display a sense of intensity, is, in the Featherington mother’s voice, becomes clear to the guest, that she behaves almost as some austere parent would, whom attempts to restrain her own children. Regardless, the temperament is effective, as the members of the crowd now silence their talk).

PORTIA (lightheartedly displeased): “Thank you.
Now, this year’s Captain Game shall require a captain where in which the captain in nature, must possess a great aptitude to channel their general knowledge. Of what type of knowledge that the captain is suppose to adeptly understand, is within the trust of the team members to decide, of whom would be most suitable.”

(Now, all The Game’s adjudicators, consisting of the members; Violet Bridgeton, Portia Featherington, as well as Lord Anderson, Lady Danbury and Mr. and Mrs. Mondrich, shift to one another, passing about their mischievous expressions.
Of course, such an appearance of eagerness is indicative to the fact that the games are close to beginning).

VIOLET: “Alright, now please organise your teams so we shall get on with these games.”

(So as Violet has instructed, the many aristocrats within the expanse now begin to make their way to either ends of the space.
As the method of team formation seems fairly uncomplicated, the respective men and women present, join their sides. Indeed they do, with the members of the male gender, amalgamating towards the front of the parlour, while the females do the same, though, instead, at the back end of the space.
Though, it is notable by first glance, that the number of members on each team are at odds, particularly in numbers.
Of course, Gregory Bridgerton, one of the most rivalrous players of the lot, is the first to address such a conundrum).

GREGORY: “Wait a moment, the quantity of each team in uneven, that is not fair!”

(Gregory’s mentioning of the issue now must prompt all the present members to truly consider if whether of what the youngest Bridgerton claims, is true.
Of course not much is required to prove the matter, only the simple need to count the numbers, suffices the credibility of the claim).

LORD ANDERSON: “Then we should even it up, should we not?”

LADY DANBURY (nods in agreement, a suspicious smirk, now widening across her face): “Indeed, if there is a surplus of women in the women’s team, then two must volunteer to join the men.”’

(For some odd reason, this recommendation from Agatha, is one that heightens Eloise Bridgerton’s attention. In fact, the unorthodox girl is somewhat appealed by the idea.
This sentiment is blatantly not from begrudging reasons, but from the simple fact that Ms. Bridgerton has always despised the obstinate nature of competitiveness, that is exhibited whenever she is to compete with her sisters and her other female companions.
After all, the men of the Bridgertons can be quite a group of simpletons at times, too, and thus may require the additional assistance).

(As a result, Eloise raises her hand, volunteering).

ELOISE: “I could offer my generosity, and assist to fill the void in their team?”

(Unsuspectingly, so does Michela Stirling, volunteer too).

MICHAELA (Raises a hand): “I too, can offer to fill in the position of the second absentee.”

(The gentlemen whom gather as a collective, groan in disappointment, as this suggestion from Lady Danbury, could be perilous in several ways).

ANTHONY: (Scoffs): “No, we are not in need of any women, our current male numbers are perfectly fine.”

COLIN: “I concur, what if having any women on our team is only at our own detriment? After all, they could simply betray us in order to favour their fellow sex.”

(Eloise Bridgerton is riled by such an implication from her brothers, but neither is she surprised that they act so oppositional, as it is their raised patriarchal perceptions, that now shows, here. Though nevertheless, Ms. Bridgerton is still peeved, and also feels impulsive to act in some way that could be rash. But before Eloise is provided the time to do so, Lady Danbury intervenes).

LADY DANBURY: “I insist, Mr. Bridgerton, that refusing to do so, could be quite unwise of you, so to dismiss an opportunity to obtain a full team, as there perhaps could be certain games that requires the numbers of a full team.”

Indeed is Lady Danbury correct by every means, as every year where in which these Christmas games have been conducted, for, each game has consistently required, varying participation numbers. As a result of this fact, Lady Danbury is most definitely correct in advising that it is unwise to let such opportunity pass. After all, every game that is won by either team, is a crucial force of momentum towards victory).

(Colin Bridgerton says nothing now, and neither does the remaining men do so either, as all of them possess an equalling motivation to win.
As a result, the absence of refutation, means only that the permission for Michela Stirling and Eloise Bridgerton to join the men’s team, has been granted).

(Despite Anthony and Colin’s opposition, still does Benedict Bridgerton welcome them with open arms).

BENEDICT (Teasingly): “Ah, why it is a pleasure to have you ladies in our teams, Michela and Eloise, or shall I say gentlemen.”

(Ms. Bridgerton is irked by her brother’s humoured, but yet deplorable comment, so much so, that she cannot help but elbow the middle Bridgerton’s stomach, almost in a way a fellow brother would do to another).

BENEDICT (winces): “Oi!”

ELOISE (laughs): “Do not get yourself too excited, brother.”

MICHELA: “We may be no biological gentlemen, but just know, we are just as intelligently and physically competent as one.”

(John Kilmartin wraps an arm around his cousin, chuckling simultaneously).

JOHN: “We shall see about that.”

(With the first step of The Game’s procession complete, with teams now formed and all issues resolved, has both Portia Featherington and Violet Bridgerton, resolute to proceed with the next stage; captain selection).

VIOLET (Grins in anticipation): “Now that the teams have been organised, the captain selection can now get on its way. The Captain must be chosen via the dependence on The Captain’s compatibility with the nature of the clue of the Captain’s Game:”

(Portia continues forth, once Violet has completed her part).

PORTIA: “Yes, and vice captains will be chosen depending on the choice of the captain, once the captain has been selected first.”

(With the mentioning of such a title of leadership, stimulates Lord Bridgerton to turn to his circling members, his voice being self-assertive).

ANTHONY (boldly): “A selection is not required fellow team members, as the captain of this team is very clear, given the Vicount and head of the house I am.”

(Gregory scoffs, perhaps finding this revelation from Anthony Bridgerton, laughable, with the reasons for why, being what humours the young boy).

GREGORY: “You are quite the comedian brother, to truly believe that you shall be captain this year.”

ANTHONY (Baffled): “Whatever do you mean?”

(Lord Dankworth, the tall brunette-headed husband of Phillipa Bridgerton, conjures a compassionate expression on his face, the man’s usual innocent and childish nature perhaps being the influence of this).

HARRY (Places a consoling hand on Lord Bridgerton’s shoulder): “Oh, do not feel too upset, Vicount, as it is not that there is anything amiss about your nature, but that you are simply not the most suitable for the role.”

(Anthony Bridgerton is yet, still perplexed, as he is deeply unfamiliar with this rejection of being elected as leader. After all, Lord Bridgerton is only ever regarded as the Vicount and thus a notable leader he is, to guide the family.
So, clearly, to hear of such a collective refusal to have him captain, does disconcert the eldest).

ANTHONY (Pouts as an infant would): “That is outrageous, I have been the captain of the gentleman’s team, every year.”

(While Harry Dankworth may have been greatly sympathetic to ease the Lord into the reality that he faces, his brother is, is oppositely, not so kind).

COLIN: “That is only because we had hosted the Featherington and Bridgerton Christmas Dinner, every year, and thus you would always be the one to organise it. Of course, you would make yourself captain, therefore leaving us unable to dispute.”

(With all this talk of whom shall be captain, with Anthony now deemed unfit for the position, has Eloise pondering of the chance of herself to secure such a position. There is a likely chance that the Bridgerton girl may be given the benefit-of-the-doubt and be elected, as she does possess the fitting intellect that is required for the Captain’s game. However, there also exists, a deterrent, as Ms. Bridgerton is simply a woman, whom is within a team that is supposed to consist of only men, most predominantly, her boastful brothers.

The Bridgerton girl is not deemed the usual lady to ever offer herself to claim a position as authoritative as a captain, especially for a series of games as juvenile as these annual Christmas games. Though, for this year, Eloise possesses new sentiments, or perhaps outlooks, in which makes her galvanised to be a captain. After all, Ms. Bridgerton has ventured through several new, courageous pursuits thus far, in which her new, renewed self, had prompted her to do. As a result, to volunteer to secure such a position as this one, would not be anything too outlandish).

ELOISE (Steps forward): “If it is desired, I may offer myself up, to become captain, if one is needed.”

(The gentlemen, with an additional Michela Stirling, now shift towards Eloise, almost as if they have almost forgotten of the girl’s presence amongst their team. Though, such a recent revelation is not one that is met with a cynical response, in fact, it is of a more approving one).

SIMON (nods): “Yes, it seems fitting that Eloise lead our team this year, as she is the most worthy member, to possess the greatest intelligence.”

ANTHONY (refutes): “That is absurd! Eloise is not suitable, she is not even a usual male member of our team!”

(This berate from Anthony, is overlooked however, and John Kilmartin agrees too).

JOHN: “I agree, she is clever enough.”

ANTHONY (Scoffs, taking offence): “Do you believe I am not clever enough?”

BENEDICT (Wraps an arm around his brother): “Of course you are clever, dear brother, just in a unique way, that is not required for this time round.”

(So to suspend Lord Bridgerton’s ability to otherwise continue to question, Benedict attempts to divert topics. It would neither be a difficult effort for the Bridgerton too, as, already, Anthony appears mute, being left predominantly stunned).

BENEDICT (Charmingly): “Now, shall you proceed to select your vice captain, then, El?”

(Eloise nods, requiring no second thought to know whom her vice captain will be, as she has spent aplenty of time with the recipient in Scotland, to know that she is whom she desires).

(Ms. Bridgerton scoots along, moving besides Ms. Stirling, so to hook an arm around the dashing, dark woman and smiles at her).

ELOISE: “Michela shall assist me as a vice captain.”

ANTHONY (Now escapes his stupor): “You cannot be serious!”

ELOISE: “Of course I am serious, Michela possesses an impressive source of pragmatic intelligence.”

MICHELA (Smirks back at Eloise, tightening her hold around her): “I may not be as erudite as Ms. Bridgerton is, but I am aware of a few points from my experiences, from my travels.”

(Lord Bridgerton seems unable to contain himself now, becoming close to detonating himself into a tantrum. However, he does not, and only stomps his foot, exhaling loudly as if there is faint smoke that bellows from his nostrils).

ANTHONY (Spits): “All of this is preposterous! If we are to lose, just remember, that it shall not be the fault of mine, but Eloise’s.”

(Then soon enough, Anthony has stormed off, causing the members whom he has abandoned indignantly, to be left humoured.
The men and two women only giggle, as this reaction from the eldest is only simply a disservice to the nature of a leader that he had spent tirelessly, to portray himself to be.

Soon, until there is the space to do so, when the laughing around the group, subsides, Eloise now provides her first instruction as the group’s new leader).

ELOISE (Sternly): “Alright, we shall regroup here in a bit, once we have been revealed of the details of the first game, so to discuss strategy.”

(Albion Finch, Prudence’s husband, whom had been silent up until now, breaks from him idleness, suddenly saluting at the young Bridgerton, as if he were some trooper).

LORD FINCH: “Well said, sir - sorry, I meant … ma’am- no… captain!”

(Eloise only nods politely, knowing that alike to Phillipa’s husband, Prudence’s husband too, is also a fool whom must be approached lightly).

ELOISE: “Alright.”

(With this indication, prompts the many gentlemen and woman to begin their departure, moving, so to join their competitors, the women, whom spread about the parlour, so to be further divulged to the details of the games.

Eloise looks to make her way too, her heart pumping as a racing horse’s would, when galloping on a racing stretch, and it pumps with exhilaration.
Why? It is because for the first, in all the young girl’s years of playing these games, Eloise is determined and resolute to win).

(Ms. Bridgerton has only pivoted herself so to start moving towards the collective gatherers at the end of the parlour, when instantaneously, a young woman now approaches. However, it is of not just any ordinary woman, but one whom sports a dashing, rosy, exuberant gown, with the sight her, being so familiar but yet almost heart-stopping from awe, to Eloise.

A smirk runs across the girl’s face).

CRESSIDA: “So, Eloise… it seems that we are rivals now.”

(Then, momentarily, Ms. Cowper shifts her eyes to behind herself, to the other end of the parlour, where Kate Bridgerton’s chortling, briefly diverts Cressida.
While the reaction from the Viscountess is of nothing indicative to a sinister circumstance, still, Cressida is reminded of what she has been meaning to ask).

CRESSIDA (Pivots her head to return to Eloise): Whom have you selected as your captains?”

(The Bridgerton girl smirks shyly, as she is still quite disbelieved that she has offered herself up for the role of Captain, just as Cressida will feel, once Eloise reveals of the revelation to her).

ELOISE: “It may be quite a surprise, as it is not a position that I would have ever thought, I would find myself volunteering for, but yet I have, and so…
it is I, whom is the captain, along with Michela, whom is my selected vice captain.”

CRESSIDA (Chortles, as, she is as what Eloise has suspected; disbelieved): “That most certainly is a surprise! As, after all, you would always tell me of how childish and pathetic your family’s Christmas games are.”

(Ms. Bridgerton shakes her head miserably, however, still she does remain predominantly consumed by her light-hearted embarrassment, in herself).

ELOISE (Shrugs): “I had an impulse to act in a way that I would usually would not. I felt brave.”

(Eloise had suspected such a revelation as this one, to be a detriment to her dignity, as this keenness of her’s, can be pinned as rightly childish. Though, it seems that Cressida Cowper does not feel in such a way, or at the least, this is made clear when the Cowper now smirks mischievously, at her love.
The spectacle had been greatly unexpected for the Bridgerton, where the current seductive aura, that combusts within the iris of Cressida Cowper’s cerulean blue eyes, leaves Eloise Bridgerton, intensely famished for Cressida’s sexual touch).

CRESSIDA (Lowers her voice seductively): “Well then, Bridgerton, while I truly do commend you for your act of bravery, I still do advice that you should find yourself fearing for your dignity, as your lost against us today, will leave nothing of it.”

(All becomes apparent to Ms. Bridgerton, as a fiery, passionate presence, whelms her soul, from the realisation that she is only but required to play along).

ELOISE (Emulates the same, alluring tone): “And I, Ms. Cowper, fear that you have quite precisely, lost your sanity, as it is you, you and your very dignity, that shall be faced with the ruthless force of my team and my leadership.”

ELOISE (whispers, closing in on Cressida, knowing that now, no one is prying): “Though, I could be generous, after my victory, and leave some part of your dignity, as well as that, of my fellow sister’s dignities, in tact too, but if, and only if, tonight, Cressida Cowper… you are to demand me for mercy… in my bedchamber.”

(Goodness! That is quite scandalous!

Though, while these sorts of enticing comments from Eloise, always truly does leave Cressida’s emotions, behaving greatly savage to satisfy her sexual craving, this time, the Cowper holds fast to her sanity, as she knows, so too, can Eloise Bridgerton be tempted).

(Ms. Cowper leans over, closer to Eloise, being so relentlessly close until there is only a microscopic distance that parts her very lips from Ms. Bridgerton’s.
The proximity is so minimal, too, that the Bridgerton feels of the way, the gentle, kind breaths of her lover, exhales softly, against her own.
As a result Eloise’s heart, elevates in beat).

CRESSIDA (Flickers to Eloise’s mouth, then smirks, guilefully): “We shall see.”

(Then before Eloise Bridgerton can even start to settle her lips on Cressida Cowper’s, so to quench her desperate thirst, instantly, Ms. Cowper recedes, soon turning away and thus only leaving young Eloise, nothing but only spellbounded).

Chapter Text

The annual Featherington and Bridgerton Christmas games soon begins, the competitive spirits amongst all the competitors, high and flying in the air.

The first to compete in the games is the renowned Bridgerton couple themselves, Anthony and Kate Bridgerton.

The game that the rivalled spouses play is Lawn Bowls, however with a wintry twist.
While the traditional game of Lawn Bowls is expected to be conducted on a grassy surface, this time, the bowls are to be rolled along an almost frictionless, icy surface.

While the conditions do slightly differ, yet both the worthy opponents prove that they are very much component to adapt to the new rules.

The procession of the game, in general, is of an immensely close one, where both the Vicount and Vicountess are found to be almost meeting one another, at neck and neck, with whom consistently becomes closer to the Jack.
Of course there are plentiful, of both stressed and eager, chanting and cheering from the rowdy members from either of the women’s and men’s teams. All in which makes it so much more joyous.

Soon enough, Anthony Bridgerton claims an unsuspected lead, eventually paving way to the gentlemen’s first victory.
As a result, with the Lord being the typical child he inclines to turn into, when playing these games, of course there is wild celebration from him, as well as his male team mates, along with Michela and Eloise.

Kate Bridgerton is not so gutted by the loss, soon enough, especially not until after her husband insists a kiss on the cheek, from his wife, as his reward for victory.
Lady Bridgerton is only lightheartedly chary at first, to do so, not certain if Anthony deserves it, however, once all the spectators around her begin to chant for Kate to kiss Anthony, she inevitably does. It is quite humorous, as it is this kiss alone, from Anthony’s wife, that makes the man feel a great deal more victorious, than to even have won the game, itself.

——

The next game becomes the long-established Sack Race, which is proceeded on a cleared snow path. The competitors are Albion, Hythacin, Benedict and Sophie.
The game is exhilarating too, as several conundrums take place during the race.
Albion Featherington for one, finds himself failing all his chances to take the lead, when he seems to fall over in his sack, soon after the racers are signalled to leave the start line.
Hythacin’s sack tears mid race, which becomes greatly unfortunate for the Bridgerton youngster, as the girl had been first in position. Though as a result of this, Hythacin too, is soon out of the race.
As a result, the only two competitors to remain is the couple Benedict and Sophie Bridgerton.

Both of the rivalry between Sophie and Benedict is greatly fierce, where the loud cheering and noise from their sidelined team mates, begins to accelerate their efforts as the two begin to approach the finish line.

The exertion that is dedicated to such vigorous motion, such as to hop frantically in the cotton bags, is very much evident from the recent married pair.
Soon enough, Benedict Bridgerton leads by only a small margin, with the proximity of the two competitors to the end, making blatant that the Mr. Bridgerton is expected to win.
Though, this is only before the Bridgerton now shifts to his wife, witnessing an alarming spectacle that almost has Benedict Bridgerton fainting with heart ache.
Yes, the father-to-be captures the way in which is wife, now wildly hyperventilates, as she forces forward, with all her might, to beat her husband. Of course Benedict is greatly disconcerted by this spectacle, as such excessive physical activity from Sophie, could be detrimental to both Benedict’s spouse and their growing child. It would not be implausible to believe that if the former Baek is to cross herself over a physical limit, that both she and their child could be harmed.
That is the least that Benedict Bridgerton desires.
As a result, Benedict now slows his efforts, gradually making way for Sophie to take the lead and to soon, cross the finish line first.

Yes, there is an uproar of celebration from the women as they go to embrace the victorious Sophie. As for Benedict Bridgerton, he is only berated by his team mates, for what seems like an intentional loss, with most of the berating from his captain; Eloise.
Benedict does not take all this disappointment he receives, to heart though, as the need to check if both his wife and baby is safe, becomes the only agenda that consumes him, after the game.
This agenda predominantly includes the Bridgerton approaching his wife afterwards, and then becoming overly worrisome by ensuring that Sophie and her yet unannounced pregnant belly, is safe.
It is quite sweet, if one were to witness this scene.

————

Following the Sack Race is a game of Battledore and Shuttlecock, consisting of competitors; Colin, Eloise as well as Penelope and Cressida.

Such a volunteered pairing, such as Cressida Cowper and Penelope Bridgeton, truly does shock young Eloise Bridgerton to her senses. After all, the Bridgerton girl would not have ever expected in her lifetime, that two famous adversaries, such as the Cowper and former Featherington, were to ever be found under a circumstance, where they must work as a team.

Of course, Eloise Bridgerton has a plethora questions, especially once she witnesses the two girls having an immensely determined discussion before the game. However, Eloise knows that such questions has no place to be asked now, as with the girl being the captain, she must remain steadfast for the game.

The first round of Battledore and Shuttlecocks begins, with the first good minute of the game, being spent by having the shuttlecock be knocked back and forth between the four.
The first point is obtained by Colin Bridgerton, where his hit of the shuttlecock has Cressida missing to hit the shuttlecock on time.
Both the unlikely Bridgerton sibling duo, do enjoy themselves in the celebrations of high fives and cheering.
Though, while both Colin and Eloise do win the first round, both their respective partners do find their way to get a head, with Mrs. Bridgerton and Ms. Cowper working extraordinarily well as a team, to become two points a head.
Soon, both the opponents are tied, where the final round becomes the determinant to whom will win.
The final round in itself, is quite unfortunate, as it is short-lived, when, after Colin Bridgerton has served, Penelope hits the shuttlecock in return, though the shuttlecock travels so high in the air, whistling down in a sharply linear path, that somehow, Mr. Bridgerton misses to see it, swinging late, then to have the shuttlecock landing on the ground, leaving the poor Bridgerton absolutely clueless.
As a result this, the ladies win again.

With another victory for the women, also comes another round of loud cheering, hopping gleefully, and lots of embracing from the girls of each other. However, while the celebrations from the women is erratic, Eloise pays no attention to them, and only watches Cressida and Penelope, the spectacle, twisting all the internal workings within her body, in a way that makes her appear unresponsive.
After all, Cressida and Penelope hold on to one another’s hands, so tightly, jumping euphorically in travelling in a circles, that they practically resemble school children.
Eloise Bridgerton is severely befuddled, as, are the two not in heavy dispute with each other?

Ms. Bridgerton is not certain, and neither is supplied with much time to further ponder the matter, as now she feels the need too, to also come after Colin. Indeed, does Colin Bridgerton attempt to justify himself, putting the fault of his failure, on the ravenous luminance of the sun, having had obstructed his sight.
Eloise does not accept this as a valid excuse, however.

———

A game of Billards, in the Featherington’s games room is played next, where Michela Stirling and Francesca Bridgerton compete against one another.

This games becomes of a predicament for young Francesca, as the girl has never played Billards before, requiring the instruction from Michela beforehand, to truly understand the antics of the game.
And despite the game of Billards being of a complexing activity for Francesca to learn, the Bridgerton girl, yet, still oddly relishes it, particularly during the several times that Michela must physically aid Francesca, so to help her to understand how to hold the cue stick.

Yes, and as all is predictable, where the game of Billards against the two is not long lasting, as Michela Stirling, with her experience of playing Billards at private social clubs, enables her to win easily.

While Francesca Bridgerton may have lost, yet, she leaves the game with a newfound sense of attraction to mysterious, Michela Stirling.

———

Afterwards, comes the most anticipated game; the yearly renowned, snow ball fight.

Yes, in spite of the fact that the game, in nature, is perhaps is more suitable for juveniles, such as Gregory and Hythacin Bridgerton, yet, it is of a popular game amongst the adults whom are present here.

The game requires of both team to spend some time creating snow barricades which will serve as a fortress in must be dismantled by the snow balls of the other team. Both teams must aim to demolish the opponent’s snow fortress enough, until a flag is revealed, where the first team to remove both the fortress and the flag will be deemed as the winners.

Provided the nature of the game, the snow ball fighting permits some violence, however, only friendly violence, that is closely judged for safety purposes by the invigilators; Marcus, Violet, Agatha, Alice, Will and Portia.
If extreme violence is to be identified, the perpetrator shall face a temporary time out, where they are to not participate for a duration that is decided by the judging members.

Out of all members, from either of the teams whom participate, it is Anthony Bridgerton and Hythacin Bridgerton whom are faced with the greatest quantity of time outs, as a result of their excessive forces. The two, indeed do, attempt to dispute, often together too, however once they are threatened with an extended time out, both the Bridgertons submit to the game officials.

However despite the minor conflicts such as the ones faced by Anthony and Hythacin, the overall temperament, throughout the game, is joyous. As well as the usual flying of snow balls from either teams, there is plenty of other action, which includes group strategising, yelling of obscenities, laughing, and desperation to defend the flags a while targeting the other’s snow fortress.

The snow fighting is filled with several forms of excitement, though, when the game begins to approach the end, there is more panic, as the snow fortress of the ladies team, begins to diminish. The snow fortress constructed by the women, begins to shrivel so severely, that soon, it is the wicked accuracy of John Kilmartin’s arm, that knocks the opponent’s flag over, then claiming the win for the gentlemen and two ladies.

There has never been a celebration as untamed as the one that takes place then and there, amongst the men and two women.
Eloise and Michela are cheered for their leadership, though, it is the way in which Lord Kilmartin is carried off the ground and is raised into the air by the group of his team members supporting him, that is most notable.

The whole spectacle is not a great deal pleasing for the ladies, who appear only glum by the outcome. However, all of them simply commend one another, hugging and consoling each other, all while also sharing about, their a common resolve to win the next game.
Thus this is what truly keeps them from complete defeat.

—————

Now after an exhilarating competition of snow ball fighting, comes another festive game; Bobsledding.
For this round of Bobsledding, two participants from each team must bobsled down a steep snowy hill, where three rounds shall be held.
The pair to cross the finish line first, for two of the rounds will then be deemed as the winner.

For this game Daphne and Edwina, as well as Simon and Harry Dankworth, find themselves facing the one another.
Lord Dankworth proclaims himself as a self-certified, professional bobsledding expert, leaving the husband of Phillipa Featherington, taking charge of the bobsled.
On the other hand, it is Mrs. Sharma whom takes up the role to steer the bobsled, simply because the girl has such a wild sense of adventure about her, as well as for the fact that Daphne Bridgerton is too fearful to take lead.

Nevertheless, the rounds of bobsledding begins, with loud screaming of both exhilaration and terror predominant not from the sledding participants themselves, but from also their fellow spectators.
It is tied up by the end of the second round, the third round becoming the determinant for which pair shall score a victory for their team.

Both the Sharma and Bridgerton gains a huge lead, especially once Harry and Simon find their sled toppling at the top of the hill, as result of Lord Danksworth’s appliance of an uneven weight to the sled. As a result, both the men find themselves ploughing into a small mountain of snow, inciting a very sodden and wet Simon Basset to be peeved at Harry Dankworth. As the two argues, immaturely, both Daphne and Edwina cross the finish line, and therefore claim the victory.
The two girls are then teeming with such euphoria, that they embrace one another, jumping around and squealing, before the remaining of their team joins the pair to celebrate.
For this game, the ladies now gain a point.

————

Then the annual Christmas games only proceeds, where several binds and antics present themselves throughout the events, for both teams.

A game of egg and spoon race with competitors, Eloise, Colin, Gregory against Hythacin, Penelope and Prudence ends with a viscous dispute between the two of the youngest siblings, Gregory and Hythacin, once Gregory accuses his sister of tripping the boy over, mid race. However, as the judges, Lord Anderson and Lady Danbury had not witnessed such claims, even after consultation with their secondary judges; Violet, Portia and the Mondrichs, the events of cheating is not identified. For this race, the women win, yet again.

———

Then comes snow sculpting, where both the captains; Eloise Bridgerton and Michela Stirling, compete against their counterparts, Cressida Cowper and Francesca Bridgerton.
The victors for this competition is blatant , as neither is, Ms. Stirling nor, Ms. Bridgerton ars the most artistically inclined.
While the two women, whom compete for the gentleman’s team, constructs a snow figure that resembles some unidentifiable creature that falls apart frequently, the magnificent teamwork of Ms. Cowper and Ms. Bridgerton, has them building a snow figure with almost humanistic features. The contrasts between the two snow figures are so greatly stark in quality, that even the requirement for assessment is not required, as it becomes the general consensus across both teams that Cressida and Francesca build the better snowman.
As a result, the two women win, and also too, celebrate as if they have always been long-time friends.
Michela and Eloise do not resent this, but only laugh together hysterically, at how abnormal their snow figure appears.

———

The Sharma sisters; Edwina and Kate also find a game where the two can truly channel their profound sibling bondage against the players; Anthony Bridgerton and Benedict Bridgerton.

Of course both the Bridgerton brothers taunt the sisters and jaunt about their confidence in their certainty, that they will win the game; being that the event is target shooting with rifles.

Though, when the incredibly, sharply accurate shooting skills of both Sharmas, out-performs the Bridgerton’s, thus securing them the victory, it is almost shocking to the senses for the men.
As a consequence, it is both Kate and Edwina whom humorously ridicule their competitors, especially from Lady Bridgerton, whom attains the vengeance she had desired since she had lost against her husband, during their first games of Ice Bowls.

———-

The proceeding event of Snow Tug-of-War, unexpectedly too, goes in the way of the ladies team too, once the initial, clearly stronger tugging of the gentlemen and two women, sees their closing gap to victory, seizes from their grasp, suddenly, when Anthony Bridgerton stumbles on his own two feet, mid-hoist, giving way for the women’s tugging to fully dominate.

This is an awful predicament for the usual winning team of this game, and Anthony Bridgerton is indeed, scolded and attacked by his teammates.

Then comes a whole group game of the most iconic game of all, On-Snow, Croquet.

***

(Prudence Featherington’s ball only falls short of entering through the hoop by a few millimetres, once the unusual surface of the snow, diminishes it momentum. However, given how close the ball reaches to reaching the hoop, still does ignite her deserving praise).

ALBION: “Oh dear! You were so close!”

PRUDENCE (Groans): “This adaption of croquet is just outrageous!”

(Portia laughs from the side, being the judge she is, and thus in need to not obstruct).

PORTIA: “Oh Prudence! Is not employing odd modifications to such a well-established game, not part of it’s fun?”

(Prudence nods exasperatingly, in agreement, as this new and refreshing version of a game that the girl has played so many times, is somewhat exhilarating).

PRUDENCE (Rolls her eyes): “I suppose.”

(Once young Prudence Featherington’s turn is complete, now Lord Anderson beckons over to Ms. Bridgerton, or now with her marital status, Lady Kilmartin).

LORD ANDERSON: (Calls): “Francesca, it is your turn now!”

(Francesca, the still quite youthful girl she is, innocently, now scurries over, hurriedly clasping on to her mallet with two hands, as if she is still a developing girl whom must require the aid of both her hands to carry the light-weight of the mallet).

FRANCESCA: “Of course, that is right!”

(Francesca now steadies herself behind the ball in which lays on the ground before her to hit.
Requiring a moment to truly align herself with her target, by shifting the stick back and forth from the ball, the Kilmartin soon the. takes a gentle swing of her mallet, then passing the momentum to the ball. While this swing of Francesca’s, seemed almost flawless, yet, just alike to Prudence’s ball, her’s too, halts short of the ring, perhaps the consequence of this being the same as what Prudence had aggrieved on).

FRANCESCA (Groans, stomping her foot simultaneously): “Oh, how close, I was!”

(Her husband, Lord Kilmartin, soon steps forth, possessing better foresight than his wife did, to know that now his turn proceeds after Francesca).

JOHN (Swings the mallet down, from the way it generously rested on his shoulder, so the head of it, now touches the ground): “Oh my dear Francesca, do not feel bad, as perhaps a miracle awaits for you.”

(John smirks, mischievously, once he has relayed this to Fran, then in the way the former Bridgerton had, he too, takes his place before his ball, and swings in an resembling way to the way his wife had.
However, the only difference, this time, is that it seems that John Kilmartin has generated, almost an intentional force that has his ball colliding with Francesca’s, enough with momentum, to then have his wife’s ball passing through, into the hoop.
The sight, as well as the implication of this, has Francesca Kilmartin hopping gleefully).

FRANCESCA: “Oh yes! I have obtained a point!”

(Of course, as this small victory of Lady Kilmartin’s, is a result of her spouse, she must now wrap an arm around her husband, resting her chin, along with her cheery face, on John’s shoulder).

FRANCESCA: “You had done that on purpose, do not attempt to deny it, because I am aware!”

JOHN (Shrugs, acting as if knows of no such thing that his wife claims): “I do not understand of what you speak of, my dear.”

(Francesca knows, perfectly well, that John is only falsifying his sense of unmindfulness, however, she also knows that attempting to prod at the Lord to fully admit himself, is futile, as, after all, he will proceed to deny it.
Regardless, Francesca Kilmartin is still grateful, her love for her husband now erupting into an inferno of obsession for the gentleman).

(Francesca now utilises the base of her index finger so to pivot her husbands head by the chin, to have him facing her way).

FRANCESCA (Smiles, adorably, then pressing her lips against John’s briefly, so to then recede from him): “Thank you, my darling.”

————-

(While some of the participants truly do participate, others do quite the opposite, and an exemplar of such persons, being the former Baek and Bridgerton, whom linger on the side, only spending quality time with one another.
There is nothing wrong with the motive, as it is not either of their turn, as of yet. Though still, they do continue to appear isolated, though not in the dejected sort of way).

(Sophie Baek expresses a shiver, this indicative from the way in which the woman rattles her teeth, and tremors subtly through all her limbs.
It is reasonable that the woman’s body acts with such involuntary responses, as during this part of the approaching end of the day, the temperature usually does plummet.
Benedict Bridgerton, the sort of man whom usually is quite detached, would never be in such a temperament when with his wife.
Indeed, instead, the Bridgerton takes notice of Sophie instantly, his intangible, however profound sixth sense, now alerting him.

Becoming aware of Mrs. Baek’s discomfort,
Benedict slips off his coat).

BENEDICT: “Here.”

(The gentleman now wraps the coat he had been formerly wearing to protect himself from the frigid conditions, now around Sophie).

BENEDICT (Pats the outer garment down on Sophie’s body, so to ensure it properly rugs the Baek, then rests an affection hand on his wife’s stomach): “So to not only protect you, but of also our little one, from the cold.”

(Sophie grins, as such a moment as this one is quite profound, given that it has her recalling of a memory that is so dear).

(Mrs. Bridgeton must peck a kiss a on her husband’s lip, in a stance of appreciation, before then resting her temple against Benedict’s).

SOPHIE (Smirks): “Only if you had that charming mask on your face right now, then it
would feel like that night again, when we had been alone under the glamorously ornamented gazebo, at the Bridgerton house, on the night of the masquerade ball.”

(Benedict too, grins in return, fixing the way he rests on Sophie’s face, so that it is not only their temples that touch one another, but of also the tip of their noses).

BENEDICT: “I am protest, as I am in fact grateful that you do not now, sport a mask, otherwise the way in which I had felt absolutely manic to know of your identity, would have come, ravaging back over me again.”

SOPHIE (Laughs, softly): I suppose. However, for now, there is only one identity that we truly do not know of yet, and that is of our little secret, whom rests in me.”

(Benedict relishes the way in which his wife’s hand now rests on top, on top his own, against the baby that lies under the skin of Sophie’s still, underdeveloped belly).

BENEDICT (Scoffs, lightheartedly): “Indeed.”

***
LADY DANBURY (Yells to the two curiously, crouching adults, whom linger by, in a near patch of wintry flora): “Stop your childish exploration over there, you two! And make haste, your turns are coming!”

(It seems that Agatha Danbury now, indeed is strong-willed to call for the summoning of the two usual explorers, amongst the family’s adult bunch.
Most definitely are they too, quite immature, as the couple had always exhibited to be, since the day in which they had begun to court, several seasons ago.

Yes, Philippa and Harry Dankworth crouch by a bed of snow where, perhaps a patch of growing flowers is buried, scrutinising a creature that lingers near the few protruding flowers. Of course, none other than is the pair occupied by, than only by a butterfly).

(Phillipa gapes at the magnificent black and red pigmented insect, as it crawls over a bed of snow).

PHILLIPA: “It is quite a charming fellow, is it not, my dear?”

HARRY (Nods in agreement): “Of course it is, it is of a Red Admiral, a little beauty that can be founded on warmer winter days.”

(Phillipa Danksworth is astounded by this display of intelligence from her husband, though not to the genuine fact that the man is capable to possess any intelligence via any means, but of the fact that the Danksworth possesses one for the woman’s most favourite creature; the butterfly.
Of course, the Featherington sister is curious).

PHILLIPA: “How do you know of so much about these beautiful insects?”

HARRY (Grabs a hold of his spouse’s hand, kissing the roof of it): “Because I now take a great deal of dedication to study those of objects in life that is most beautiful; one in which includes these dashing butterflies, as well as my dashing wife.”

(The Featherington snorts in a sense of fluster, giggling girlishly at Harry’s sweet endearment.
It of why the two are immensely suitable, as the two are the very few grown adults, whom perhaps exist in their own world where they do not behave their age. They are of a pair of children, in which simultaneously allows the two to be so compatible).

PHILLIPA (Squirms, poking a finger on her husband’s nose): “You are my sweetest bear!”

(Then soon, before the either then can proceed to initiate their back and forth exchanges of embarrassing sobriquets, Lady Danbury calls again, but with a more fearsome tone).

LADY DANBURY: “Come over at this instant, Mr. And Mrs. Danksworth, before I must compel you to do so, with my cane!”

(This lethal talk, registers very fiercely to the young couple, now promptly having the two sprinting over, so to possibly spare their very lives).

(While it is approaching the turn of the Danksworths, it is not their time to have a go with the mallet just yet, as the turns still remains on Edwina, Kate and Anthony).

(Young Edwina Sharma now takes her swing, and as a consequence of her sharp sense of precision, the girl is successful in having the pall pass through the ring, the effort appearing almost quite effortless.
Kate Bridgerton, who has been standing close by, observing, cannot help but praise her younger sibling).

KATE (Squeezes a hand on Edwina’s shoulder): “My, your croquet skills still remain in touch and always so flawless, behan.”

(Edwina smiles warmly about herself, she too, being blatantly aware of what her sister means, and of course, agrees).

EDWINA (Swings her mallet over her unoccupied shoulder): “Of course, I never permit by croqueting skills to ever diminish.”

(Anthony Bridgerton scoffs loudly, the Lord now intervening the sister’s pleasant moment of bonding, so to exhibit his usual cocksure behaviour).

ANTHONY: “Please! Such a shot as that, to attempt to have the ball travel linearly, to enter the hoop, is the performance of amateurs.”

(Lord Bridgerton now settles down his mallet before the ball, squatting partially, so to equip himself into the most efficient position).

ANTHONY: “I shall show you how it is properly done, I shall do it with such extremity, and score my point, with my eyes shut.”

EDWINA (Laughs as this decision from Anthony, as it is preposterous): “I doubt that you will have much success, my Lord.”

ANTHONY (Rolls his eyes): “We shall see.”

(It seems that Anthony Bridgerton approaches this antics of his, with great seriousness, as the Bridgerton truly does, now shut his eyes, then swinging the mallet with no trouble.
Extraordinarily, Edwina Sharma is wronged, and the ball, indeed does pass through the hoop.

While Lord Bridgerton is very much an adult man, he yet must jump about with excitement, hooting, as if he were some loud teenage boy, whom celebrates).

ANTHONY (Throws his fists into the air): “Yes! I have done it! Had I not told you that I would?”

(Lady Bridgerton begins to clap her hands, though, the overall motion, makes such a gesture from the former Sharma, a more satirical one).

KATE (Smirks): “Well done, my dear, but just so you are aware, your haughty behaviour does not win you any favours, other than perhaps a soundless night tonight.”

(The implications of this is clear to Anthony, and so while the Bridgerton had been tempted to, in some way, dispute back at his wife, he does not. After all, a soundless night, with no promiscuous activities from the two, means of a torturous night for Anthony).

ANTHONY (Opens an arm out, so to gesture Kate to now take her turn, his sense of smug, still slightly existent): “Alright, my dearest, it is of your turn now. May we see of what you have got.”

KATE: “Alright, then.”

(It is of exactly what the Bridgerton does, now she, taking her place before the steel ball, so to partially crouch and ready her mallet.
Though, Kate has only swung her mallet, before suddenly, she squirms and winces loudly.
As a result, her swing is not proper and she hits the ball in a direction that is far off from the supposed path).

ANTHONY (Scoffs): “Where ever is this from, Kate? You would usually do much better than the absolute horrid shot you have done here.”

(Both Edwina and Anthony expect Kate to interject a returning, teasing remark, such as one that typically insults her husband, or either explains of her poor performance, though she does not commit to either of these.
Instead, Kate Bridgerton now drops her mallet, squealing audibly in agony, as she clutches on her swollen belly).

EDWINA (Alerted): “Didi, are you alright?”

(Lady Bridgerton says nothing but only screams in pain, once again, only this time she becomes unbalanced, almost sending her to collapse on to the ground, however, this is was before her husband catches her).

ANTHONY (Worriedly): “Kate, are you alright?”

KATE (Wavers a dismissive hand, in attempt to subside the current angst between the two): “Oh it is alright, the baby is just kicking quite profusely now.”

(Though before Kate can further attempt to dismiss the situation, she again screams).

(Anthony Bridgerton, now panics immensely).

ANTHONY (Yells, disconcertingly): “Oh my! Whatever is wrong with Kate? My wife!”

(The commotion of shouting, originating from both the Bridgerton couple, soon summons the presence of the other members, whom were initially dispersed.
Daphne Bridgerton, is of the first to arrive, after making her way, hurriedly).

DAPHNE (aids her brother to support her step sister): “You must be about to enter labour, this of how I had exactly experienced this, with my first born.”

VIOLET (Soon joins): “Whatever is going on here?”

EDWINA (Pets her sister): “Kate is about to give birth!”

(Anthony Bridgerton is soon, found hyperventilating, from beneath his hold of Kate).

ANTHONY (Quivers): “That is preposterous! It is not to be nine months not until a week from now! How can this be?”

PORTIA (Arrives appearing resolute): “It does not matter, of what matters is that we must get Kate Bridgerton inside, so to settle her in a comfortable space.”

(Lord Bridgerton nods, assent, then straightening himself so that his support of his wife is more vigour. Perhaps it from the moment to breathe, that now has the Viscount appearing more determined and unafraid.
After all, there is a job that he must now fulfil, as both a father and husband).

ANTHONY (Shifts to Mr. Mondrich, with a gleam of fearlessness, reflecting from his dark eyes): “Ask the messenger to send out an urgent message to summon both our midwife and physician, immediately.”

WILL (Nods, sternly): “Indeed.”

(Once the Mondrich has hastened off to summon medical assistance, Anthony pivots to Penelope Bridgerton).

ANTHONY: “Request the maids to set up a bed in one of your unoccupied chambers.”

PENELOPE AND COLIN (Synchronously): “Of course.”

(Then soon, they too are off, leaving Lord Bridgerton to turn to however remains).

ANTHONY: “Now aid me to take my wife, brothers.”

(Indeed does the Lord’s siblings assist too, now generously supporting Kate as they slowly approach the Featherington house, while Anthony softly prods his wife to keep moving).

(There is many disorderly forces that come at play here, with some members either aiding the Bridgertons, others lingering close behind and displaying their support, by voicing of their worries, while the remainder only watch, stunned.

One of the flabbergasted spectators includes young Cressida Cowper, whom stands idly aside, only watching the events of the next several minutes, unfold.
Ms. Cowper has never witnessed anything like this in all her life, being the single child she is and never having friends whom had impregnated parents.
So all of this is of a new, rare sight for the Cowper, where, given the way in which Kate Bridgeton howls frequently, leaves the girl to feel uneasy, all over her body.

Nevertheless, Cressida’s troubled state of mind does not impede her from disregarding the individual whom soon seeks her attention, the woman still appearing quite clueless to the events that take place, as she approaches the Cowper).

ELOISE (Curiously): “What is going on, Cressida?”

(This question sends a sensation of anxiety through young Cressida, as the answer that entails to such a question, is one that will leave Eloise greatly discomposed, considering the traumas that the young Bridgerton has, to a circumstance like this one.
As a result, Cressida is certain that she must reveal of the truth to her sweetheart, but via a means that is both appropriate and most soothing).

CRESSIDA (Places both her hands on the top of Ms. Bridgerton’s shoulders): “What I am going to tell you, about of what all this commotion is, may unnerve you quite a bit.”

(Obviously, such an opening as this one is peculiar, and has the Bridgerton questioning it too).

ELOISE (Raises a brow): “What are you talking about?”

CRESSIDA (Sighs, sinking her upper teeth, into her lower lip): “It is Kate… Kate Bridgerton has just entered… labor.”

(Labor. Yes, not the type of labor that often The Commoners commit to for a meagre income, but of labor that most women must endure through, to fulfil the only purpose that society expects, is inherent for a woman.
Labor that is not just tiresome alike to the working kind, but also dangerous.

Labor is of what Eloise most fears, as once, it had almost claimed the life of her dear mother, and now it comes, so to hunt down another of Eloise’s dearest; Kate Bridgerton).

(As a result, Eloise Bridgerton cannot help it, cannot bear her rising panic, and so now, she collapses).

Chapter Text

(It is only after this very exclamation from Eloise Bridgerton, that soon has Cressida witnessing the way in which Eloise now begins to detach herself from the current reality.
Indeed, and this is only deemed as the first stage of Eloise’s entrance into her moment of panic.

Ms. Bridgerton now senses her world shrink, causing a confining ambience to evoke around the girl. As a consequence of such a feeling of oppression, Eloise experiences the difficulty of breathless, where no matter how far and deep the Bridgerton exhales or inhales, she is simply unable to sustain herself with the sufficient oxygen.

Ms. Bridgerton’s visual spectacle shifts too, almost as if the objects in which has always been deemed to be non-living, now seem to breathe with life, as they move within a swaying motion.

Though, the most dire symptom for the Bridgerton, is the way in which the gravity within her head almost excels, forcing a weight on her brain that is unbearable. Along with such a sensation, is the way in which her mind races, racing with such ferocity, that Eloise feels that there is a good chance that her brain may as well escape her head.

Cressida has been only a mere spectator to the way in which Eloise Bridgerton is now compelled through her internally violent state of illusions. Though, despite only being an observer, yet she feels of all that succumbs the Bridgerton).

CRESSIDA (Squeezes Eloise’s shoulder again, only this time round, it is so to not only attempt to calm the girl, but to also prepare to restrain her, if required): “It is alright, El, everything will be okay, you do not need to worry”-

(Though before Cressida can proceed in her attempt to console Ms. Bridgerton, now Eloise detonates from her entrapping stupor, the full wrath of panic now overwhelming the girl).

(Eloise Bridgerton whips herself from Cressida, stepping backward so to now scream).

ELOISE (Hyperventilates): “Oh God! It is happening! What I have most feared, it is happening again!”

(The harsh volume of Eloise’s voice, may as well be audible from a lengthy distance away.
It is so immensely loud, that soon, Cressida finds herself worrying that the other members whom is here, may be alerted to Eloise’s distraught. She cannot permit this, as, after all, it is Kate Bridgerton and her state of labor that must be dealt with first).

CRESSIDA (Wraps a stabilising arm around Eloise): “Please El, calm yourself. We shall resolve of this in a place that is quiet and isolated.”

(Yes, the Cowper girl is greatly purposeful about this too, where, as the remaining families and friends of the Bridgerton couple begin to urgently escort themselves to an appropriate birthing space, Cressida only generously guides Eloise back into the Featherington home. As she does, the Cowper girl does not allow for Lord Bridgerton’s audible agitation from upstairs, unnerve her, as she only remains determined to aid Eloise.

Soon, the young woman resorts to an empty Sitting Room, to start her effort to ease Eloise.

Carefully, Cressida shuts the door of the room behind her, ensuring that no sudden audible sounds from the two can be heard, then once the Cowper feels assured that she has done exactly this, only then, does she return to the now, vigorously pacing Eloise).

CRESSIDA (Gestures to a seat, insistent that the Bridgerton sits): “Sit down Eloise, so you can better settle yourself.”

(Eloise refuses however, still frantic and in hysteria as she proceeds to pace).

ELOISE (Shouts): “Oh dear God! Kate is not safe! She will die if she is to give birth to that child!”

(Cressida becomes truly harrowed by such remarks from Eloise, so again, she takes the chance to restrict Eloise by the shoulder).

CRESSIDA (Stutters): “El-loise, do not even let yourself conceive of the thought!”

ELOISE (Shakes Cressida harshly off herself): “It is true! Just as it were with the near certain death that had occurred with Mama, Kate may as well be at risk of her own demise!”

CRESSIDA: “Eloise!”

ELOISE: “I shall be losing my most dearest sister tonight! My brother will lose his wife, for my brother and sisters; a God-blessed sister, and to our Mama’s, a daughter.
Oh Dear! And what of Anthony and Kate’s beloved eldest, Edmund? He shall be losing his mother!”

(All of this is simply travesty from Eloise Bridgerton, though not of absurdity that is the poor girl’s fault, but is the fault of her current madness. Though regardless, despite how truly saddening this happenstance is, it is not either one that keeps Cressida Cowper’s soundness of her mind, safe. In fact, Ms. Cowper begins to become teary from the registration of Eloise’s horrid notions).

CRESSIDA (Reaches a hand for Eloise): “Oh my dear, everything will be alright, Kate shall deliver her newborn safely and no harm shall come to her way.
Besides, your formidable brother is up there, with his also formidable wife, and thus will ensure that nothing comes to harm either Kate or their baby.”

(Instead of being enabled to place a hand on Eloise, Ms. Cowper misses, as Eloise quickly treads past her, also overlooking everything that the Cowper has explained).

(This time, a force from, perhaps a cruel thought, now stuns the Bridgerton into complete helplessness, as soon, Eloise slowly, turns to Cressida. It becomes evident too, from the way in which Eloise’s emotional expression begins to reduce into weakness, that she is foreshadowing of what her tone of voice will change into next).

ELOISE: “I had been extremely blessed for the fact that my siblings, whom are now with children, were able to experience the birth of their children at the home of their spouse.
Otherwise, I would have experienced the affliction of my own traumas, then and there too.”

ELOISE: “Of course I had been well aware, that the birth of Kate and Anthony’s second child would take place here, in the Bridgerton home, though I had not been expecting for the birth to be as soon as today. After all, there still is two weeks of the nine months I was promised, to prepare for it. However, even with much time passed, I am not yet ready to face my fears.”

(While Ms. Bridgerton had meant to only temporarily shift to Cressida, as she spoke, to only briefly observe her reaction, now Eloise has been caught by a deep assessment of Ms. Cowper, instead.
Indeed does the Bridgerton now capture the spectacle of her lover’s face, witnessing of the way Cressida’s pity radiates, in which simultaneously eases Eloise.
Yes, Ms. Bridgerton would usually be deeply repulsed by all signs of pity, particularly if such a sentiment were toward her, though, from Cressida’s current display of commiseration, there, where also compassion exudes from her, does not repulses Eloise Bridgerton’s heart, but relaxes it.
While Cressida’s more bellicose expressions is what truly seduces Eloise, here, it is Ms. Cowper’s still new-founded expression of compassion, that really does tug at the girl’s unknowingly fragile heart strings.
This face, when sporting such a sentiment is as kindness, is so angelic, after all).

CRESSIDA: “I’m so sorry, El.”

ELOISE (pouts): “The memory of when Mama had given birth to Hythacin, and of how near-to-death the experience had been for my mother, still remains vividly in my head.
The thought still shrivels me so much, as the sounds of Mama manic yelling, during that night, is of a sound I still hear till the day, echoing, every now and then.”

ELOISE: “No individual had to tell me then, that my mother was nearing death, when she were in labor with Hythacin, as it had been evident to me, regardless.
The agony on my mother’s face when I had managed to creep into the room to witness the chaos, was sufficient to indicate how desperately inclined she was to surrender.
However, I was blessed, blessed by whatever divinities had seen my devastation that thus spared my mother.”

ELOISE (Exhales, the balls of her eyes, reflective with the submersion of tears, within them): “I just do not want to endure such a horrific experience again, as similar to the one that had me watch Mama almost die.
I do not desire for a lesser fortunate fate for Kate, I sincerely do not want it!”

(Cressida is well aware of what Eloise speaks of, being that of the traumas of that night, when Ms. Bridgerton had only been an infant, when she had witnessed her mother, Violet Bridgerton, almost die from giving birth to her second youngest, Hythacin.
Eloise has explained of this past hardship of her’s, to Ms. Cowper, before, which is thus how the Cowper has been effective to aid Elosie accordingly, in the way she has done, now.

However, what Cressida is not yet to be aware of, is if whether Eloise’s own siblings, or her very mother knows of this trouble of Eloise’s. This is for why, too, Cressida had been so adamant to seek a safe place for Ms. Bridgerton to relieve herself.
After all, if Cressida had been in this very position that Eloise now occupies, and had been in such a position, but amongst her own vile family, instead, she would not have been well understood. In fact, it would have been quite likely that either her mother or father would have had simply pinned the Cowper as a coward, insisting she acts her own adult age.

However, there is no true meaning to this conjecture, as all is about Eloise at this moment, not about young Cressida.

What is to be truly taken from here, is that, the suffering that both Violet Bridgeton and Elosie Bridgerton had been inflicted at that time, is not one that any individual should face,
particularly by neither Anthony and Kate Bridgerton, too).

ELOISE (Begins to sob, hysterically): “Oh please God! May Kate Bridgerton and her innocent child not die today!”

(Then, with no prior indications, Eloise Bridgerton soon surrenders the weight of her sorrows, collapsing to the floor as she begins to cry manically.
Such a disheartening spectacle in which also afflicts her lover, now has Ms. Cowper hurrying to Eloise, so that she too can fall to the floor beside Eloise, so to scoop her into her arms.

Fortunately, Cressida posses the foresight too, to fix the both of themselves comfortably, so that they lean against a wall that is beneath a sill of a window, where Ms. Cowper now presses Eloise into her bosom. Then, generously, Cressida wraps an arm around Eloise while the other pets the roof of Ms. Bridgerton’s head.
Eloise Bridgerton’s rare weeping, saddens Cressida’s tone of voice too, as she then proceeds to speak).

CRESSIDA (Presses a kiss on Eloise’s forehead): “I promise you, Eloise, that everything will be fine, as Kate and Anthony are just the same as your mother and thus can overcome any adversity.
You my sweetheart Eloise, can conquer anything, even this, as you too, just as Violet, Kate and Anthony are: is also a Bridgerton.”

***

(An hour must travel by until Eloise Bridgerton panic has been pacified.

When Ms. Bridgerton no longer breathes with shuddered breaths and her heart no longer hyperventilates, is when Cressida kindly asks if whether the Bridgerton girl is ready to see Kate.
Of course, as Eloise is still quite vulnerable, following the aftermath of her panic, Cressida does reassure her beloved that if the Bridgerton is to change her mind, that Ms. Cowper will exhibit nothing but only understanding for it. This very display of compassion, is what too, also provides Eloise with the well needed strength to soon rise, while being stabilised by Cressida’s aid.
Then it is only but a series of small, patient movements to Colin and Penelope’s bedchamber, that leads the two, closer to their destination, where even at the foot of the door of the bedchamber, Eloise does not have a change of heart. Perhaps this is as a result of the fact that neither of the two women hear agonising wailing from Kate, which is expected if one were about to give birth. It is rather odd.

Though regardless, Ms. Bridgerton succeeds to not enter another minute’s of panic, and instead, with Cressida’s guidance, she is led inside into where Kate Bridgerton is expected to be, along with possibly, her newborn.

KATE (Exclaims in thrill): “Eloise, there you are! Where have you been?”

(Ms Bridgerton must require a moment to properly scrutinise Lady Bridgerton, to truly understand the state of her condition, before moving to her. It is no lengthy effort either, for Eloise to register the very untroubled state of Kate’s temperament, in fact a freshly birthed child remains absent from Kate’s arm, too, and
as a result, inevitably, Eloise must question it).

ELOISE (Furrows her brows in bafflement as she extends her arms so to accept Kate’s seated embrace): “I had been… um- dealing with a matter. Though above myself, how are you feeling?”

KATE (Scoffs): “Oh it is a whole story!”

(The Bridgerton then pats the edge of her bed, insisting that young Eloise now joins her).

KATE: “Come, I shall tell you about it.”

(Then the two ladies find themselves in a deep moments of chatter, where Kate Bridgerton explains of the whole conundrum that has just taken place.

Though with the way the two women giggle every now and then, in which is alternated between exchanges of their serious expressions about certain points of the discussion, it may be assumed that they have now diverted from the main topic.
But, regardless, Cressida Cowper only watches the two Bridgertons and of how genuine and pleasant their interaction appears, almost as if familial blood does not truly keep the two from being actual sisters.
It immensely is a heartwarming spectacle, one in which also invokes pangs of tightness throughout various parts of the Cowper’s physical being.

Oh, how Ms. Cowper deeply wishes, that she too, alike to fortunate Eloise, had even a single sibling to turn to, in her most taxing times.

Of course, once having had Cressida, and of the several hardships that had been incited as a result of the young Cowper’s birth, had given many reasons for her parents to have abstained themselves from conceiving a second child.
Yes, and as a result of such, perhaps repercussions, has only left the girl to have never had her void of loneliness to be filled.

The Cowper wonders of, sometimes, that if she were even blessed with one brother or sister, regardless of if whether they were younger or older, if whether many of the adversities that the girl has faced, would have been of less traumatic ones.
At least, if Cressida had a sibling, she would have been blessed to have had another human being to speak to of her many concerns about her life, in which would presumably be a common hardship for her fellow sibling too.
The two or perhaps more, could have all shared the burden of their grievances, as the Bridgertons do with one another, to make their lives feel more bearable. However, for poor, unfortunate Cressida Cowper, this has never been the case, where the Cowper has not only been inflicted with the abuse of her parents and society, growing up, but of also the silent abuse of solitude.

Indeed, while this reality of Cressida’s, is quite melancholy, Ms. Cowper does not mull over the notions of this anymore, as she is more optimistic, given the fruitful path of life she now treks down.
If Ms. Cowper is to continue to work with enough zealousness, she may obtain the life that she never had, however, always wished for;
A beautiful romance with Eloise Bridgerton, and the love of perhaps the Bridgerton siblings, themselves, whom possibly, Cressida could deem to be as her very own siblings too.
The possibility is unknown, though, nevertheless, Cressida is absolutely resolute to work as hard as she must, to attain such a life that she always wanted).

BENEDICT (His appearance being unsuspected): “It seemed that Kate had not been in a state to enter labor, but experienced of a false, sort of one.”

(As Cressida had not expected for the Bridgerton brother to appear from almost thin air, from beside her, now Ms. Cowper gasps, resting a hand on her chest so to contain her heart).

CRESSIDA: “Oh gosh, Benedict! You had almost scared the life out of me.”

BENEDICT (Smirks): “I apologise for that Cressida, but it is true, Kate is not to give birth today.”

(Of course, it is clear that with this response from the Bridgerton, that he is unaware of what has truly frightened Cressida, but the interpretation is not worth rectifying, as Ms. Cowper is too diverted to do so.
After all, what is Benedict speaking of, that Kate has experienced a false form of labor?”

CRESSIDA (Shifts to Benedict, raising a brow): “Whatever do you mean?”

(Benedict Bridgerton places his hands together, behind his back, his vocal tone curious and matching to that how an eager professor would be, to compliment his stance too).

BENEDICT: “According to Kate and Anthony’s physician, it is simply the inclination of the women’s body to prepare them for birth, by emulating the pregnancy pains that resembles to that, that a woman would experience, when truly about to enter labor.
It is almost like practice or preparation for the actual birth.”

CRESSIDA: “Does that mean that Kate will be alright?”

BENEDICT (Laughs, then scoffs): “Oh, of course, she is perfectly fine, all of it is natural and expected, given the nearing due date.”

(It is rather odd, that Benedict Bridgerton knows of quite a bit about what goes on here, or of the nature of pregnancy, which is unexpected to come from that of a man.
Who is to tell though? As a result of this, perhaps Benedict Bridgeton might make of a competent father, if he were to become one, one day).

CRESSIDA (Nods in understanding): “Good. That is pleasing to hear.”

(Mr. Bridgerton nods in agreement, the non-verbal response, soon leading way to a trailing minute’s of silence. Both the Cowper and Bridgerton seem to be committing to the same act, too, as now, the both of them watch Kate and Eloise, in which eventually includes Edwina Sharma amongst them.
All three of them engage with one another with great ease).

(After another soundless minute, is when Benedict now, interrupts their silence).

BENEDICT (Pouts his lips, appearing impressed): “You know, it is quite hard to fathom that my dear sister is in such a state of calm, as usually, anything to do with the notion of labor would leave Eloise petrified.”

BENEDICT: “A notion that depicts even close to a labor experience, from any one, can trample El so much, that it leaves her immovable with fear, for days. I had expected such reactions here, but am surprised that this is not the case.”

(Cressida nods, now knowing that Eloise’s trauma is not unknown to her family, however shrugs simultaneously, not certain about how to respond).

CRESSIDA: “I suppose.”

(The Bridgerton gentleman from beside the Cowper now leans closer towards her, so to whisper in a hush manner.
He smiles as a cheeky child would).

BENEDICT: “And I feel that you are whom is responsible for Eloise’s current stability.”

(Ms. Cowper shakes her head profusely, staggering a step away from the Bridgerton, as Cressida fears of what might have prompt such a speculation from Benedict.

He surely cannot suspect of what goes on between Eloise and herself, could he?

Oh how desperately Cressida hopes that it is not this, as, after all, both the Bridgerton and Cowper have come so far, to protect the knowledge of their romantic relationship).

(As a result, Cressida only simply pretends that she does not know of what Benedict goes on about).

CRESSIDA (Bewildered): “I do not get of what you mean, Benedict.”

(Now Benedict raises a brow, the sort of raising of the brow that designs him to appear both mischievous and charming).

BENEDICT: “There is no need for you to pretend, Cressida, as I had witnessed you and my sister, together, in the downstairs Sitting Room, where you appeared to be… well, let us say… was intimately- consoling Eloise.”

CRESSIDA (Impulsively): “Oh dear! Had you seen me”-

BENEDICT (Disrupts): “Indeed, I must admit, that embrace and smooch on the tops of her head, had appeared rather too intimate to be deemed as the friendly sorts.”

(Ms. Cowper is now startled, her senses rising to a height that makes the environment around her almost incomprehensible.
The girl has every reason to feel this way, as yet, another Bridgerton is now in the known of Eloise and Cressida’s romantic affair, however, this time, the reaction may not be so conducive.
Of course this is what Cressida fears of, and thus suspects too, now having the woman reduce her hopes to the conclusion that perhaps this may be the true end of the wondrous fantasy that Ms. Cowper and Ms. Bridgerton have worked so long to maintain.

As a result of the very candid force of this realisation, Cressida cannot help but blabber on about her despondent thoughts).

CRESSIDA (Speaks with quickened speech): “Oh dear God! Does that mean that you shall now go forth to reveal of our affairs to the remainder of your family? To expose us, and end our relationship? To have me be banished to return to my heartless family, who I perhaps very much do belong with?” Are you to”-

BENEDICT (Wavers a dismissive hand, as he begins to chortle): “Oh nonsense Cressida! My intentions are far from that, in fact.”

CRESSIDA: “So are you not mad?”

(Again, Mr. Bridgerton laughs in humour, as if he has just heard of a mad idea).

BENEDICT: “Of course not!”

(Ms. Cowper is yet, still unable to truly fathom the Bridgerton’s sense of welcoming, presuming that perhaps Benedict has misunderstood.
So the Cowper attempts to aid him to come to his true thoughts on the matter).

CRESSIDA (Agitated): “But should you not be mad? After all, the sorts of affairs me and your sister engage in, is abnormal. It is odd. Unheard of, and greatly unnatural!”

(Benedict Bridgerton sighs lightheartedly, as if gently exasperated by the words, possibly because he has heard of this a plenty of times, before. Though, regardless, he raises his palm to Cressida, gesturing for the woman to cease her absurdity).

BENEDICT (Smiles): “It is neither abnormal nor odd, but is of only a unique chemistry that exists between the two of you. As I have learnt from my many former explorative pursuits, Ms. Cowper, that the attraction to the same-sex is not unnatural but is quite the opposite.”

BENEDICT: “After all, the romantic affections that one feels for another is an intrinsic, natural phenomenon that is complex, particularly when displayed through a humanly medium. If a man loves a woman, or a woman loves a man, it is regarded as nothing but simply as love. So is it the same for any human pairing, where if a man loves another man, or a woman loves another woman, yet, in the very end, the feelings are prospered from the basis of love, and nothing else. Love is unprejudiced.
Anyone should be permitted to love whom ever they wish, regardless of their sex.
After all, the way in which one loves and whom they love, is not a fixed construct, but one that is intricate, sophisticated and that is best captures as a ever-changing spectrum that never remains still.”

(Such potent words as this one, can be expected to be least suspected from such a Bridgerton, such as Benedict Bridgerton himself. There is almost a sense of passion and truth in the way in which the gentleman has explained all this, that leaves Cressida in amazement. After all, the Cowper had never thought to perceive the affairs that goes on between herself and Eloise, with such great sophistication. Though, what is most outstanding about the words of Benedict Bridgerton, is of how greatly connected she feels to the notions that his words accomodate; the girl has never been more understood in her life, in the way she has been, here.

At first, Cressida had been wholeheartedly guilty of the romantic sentiments that she had inhabited about Eloise, not knowing, quite accurately, for where such peculiar emotions had originated from.
Though now Ms. Cowper knows, and it is all as a consequence of the girl’s humane nature, all but only from Cressida Cowper’s pure and natural love for Eloise Bridgerton.
There is no such reason for Ms. Cowper to feel ashamed).

CRESSIDA (Curiously): “How are you aware of all this extraordinarily wistful notions, Benedict?”

BENEDICT (Smirks, charmingly): “Let’s just say that it is as a result of my own unique experiences, during my own curious engagements with many unique people, being with both men and women.”

(Mr. Bridgerton shifts to Sophie whom stands at the corner of the room, laughing heartily with Prudence Featherington. Perhaps it is the responsibility of the former Baek’s transfixing sweet almond arched eyes, or the shimmer of her beguiling teeth, and of how complimentary they are, to her flawless facial features, that makes the Bridgerton turn red with lust.

Though, there is also an appreciative aura that glows from his adored face).

BENEDICT: “I am grateful, in every way, for that dearly special time I spent with that lovely gentleman, who had m taught me many lessons about not only myself, but of the world that evolves beyond me.”

BENEDICT: “Without him, I would not now have won over my bewitching wife; Sophie, and thus have been blessed with the life that I not only now, share with her, but will also continue to share with her, in the many years to come.”

(The way in which Mr. Bridgerton’s final completing words holds a great weight of passion, almost seems as if he is implying some narrowing detail that Cressida is unaware of, and neither does she figure out either.
However, no matter how keen the Cowper is to question Benedict about his enticing story, simultaneously, Cressida is also well aware that within this space, where there is practically the occupants of the whole house, in a single room, it is not a safe time to do so.

Instead, Ms. Cowper only attempts continue the pleasant almost sibling-resembling interaction that the two engage in).

CRESSIDA (Smiles, warmly): “It sounds as if there is quite a story behind that, that you must share with me, one day, when you can.”

BENEDICT (laughs): “Why of course! You are correct in presuming that it is of a lengthy tale, and one where in which we must certainly agree upon a time to meet, so to talk about it.”

(Benedict leans over to Cressida, now whispering)

BENEDICT: “I shall give you of a time and place, as promptly as I can.”

CRESSIDA (emulates his same movement in a reflective manner): “I shall be found waiting for it, then.”

(Once the two of them have shared a moment of laughter with one another, all the giggling subsides soon enough, diminishing to a moment of silence that has the two watching the several conversations that occurs around them. It is not an unpleasant moment of silence however, in fact, it is the sorts that is only indicative of the peace that exists between the Cowper and Bridgerton.
Though the silence is short-lived as Cressida is now surfaced to a more urgent thought).

CRESSIDA (Pivots to face the Bridgerton): “So do you feel as if you can approve of us then? Approve of me continuing the romance with your sister, Eloise?”

(Benedict grins instantly, appearing too elated to even ponder of the question, which immediately excites Cressida too).

BENEDICT: “Of course, I approve! I had suspected it, after all, that somehow, in some way, the forces of the universe would have eventually guided the two of you to each other.”

CRESSIDA: “Had you actually?”

BENEDICT: “Indeed. Eloise has always been a bit too unorthodox to ever resort to the conventional relationship with a man, I simply could not conceive the idea of my sister neither, being in love with one.”

BENEDICT: “It is for why I must thank you too, for permitting my sister to truly embrace her competency to love another, in which my fellow siblings possessed little fate to believe, was possible for Eloise to possess.
Eloise, just as much as all my brothers and sisters in my family are, is also much deserving to be loved, and you have granted that for her, so I thank you.”

(When Benedict eyes shifts from Cressida’s, to, towards Eloise and Kate instead, Ms. Cowper too, turns herself to her sweetheart).

BENEDICT (Speaks softly): “You have changed my dear sister in ways that I had not thought possible for her, and thus, I feel you are the most fitting partner for her.
My sister has never been happier, ever, in her life, not until now, when you had joined her.”

(At first, Cressida cannot tell if whether this talk from Benedict is just common courtesy, just to exhibit how truly gentlemanly the Bridgerton is.
However, when the Cowper turns to Benedict, whom remains unmoved from his sights on Eloise, she takes note of the overly genuine and unfalsifed expression of gratitude on his face.

It is the sorts of emotional appearances that cannot be easily pretended to be displayed, which is for why Ms. Cowper is certain, that the Bridgerton’s exhibition of thankfulness, here, is of an authentic one.
As a result, Cressida herself, cannot help but feel immensely appreciative too, as rare generous men alike to Benedict Bridgerton is difficult to seek nowadays, as both a man in their basic form, but also as a brother too).

CRESSIDA (Grabs a hold of young Benedict’s hand, clenching her fingers around his):
“Thank you, Benedict.”

BENEDICT (Benedict nods): “Of course.”

(Then the two remain in a stillness together that involves the Bridgerton and Cowper, sharing warm expressions to one another.
Though, such a moment of sweetness does not last, as soon, Kate Bridgerton’s yelling, then diverts them).

KATE: “I demand that the annual Featherington and Bridgerton Christmas games proceeds, as it is the demand of the Viscountess, herself!”

(There are reasons to be alarmed by the command, given the events that has just taken place, so inevitably, Kate’s younger sister, Edwina, must step in to refute).

EDWINA (Disconcerted): “No Kate, I forbid it! You are to remain resting as the Physician has instructed that you are to rest so to not put yourself and the baby, in harms way. So I demand that you are not permitted to participate!”

(Kate greatly appreciates Ms. Sharma’s concern, but knows that she has misunderstood).

KATE (Holds her sister’s hand, whom sits at her bedside): “Of course I shall not participate, however I will not allow for The Games to be cancelled as a result of my health.
No, it shall proceed without my participation.”

(Hythacin Bridgerton appears to have more troubles about the state of the games with Kate’s absence, instead of her reasons to be absent).

HYTHACIN: “But your absence would mean the uneven quantity of the teams. It would be simply unjust if the gentlemen, along with Eloise and Michela, were to have greater numbers than us, it only forces us into a disadvantage.”

(While, in that moment, Lady Bridgerton is uncertain of what resolve could remedy the problem that Hythacin addresses, her need to ponder is not required as soon, Lord Bridgerton enters the premise, after from dismissing the doctor, entering with an appearance of determination, apparent on his face).

ANTHONY (Storms in, though not with hostility but with vigour): “That shall not be a problem, Hythacin, as I voluntarily offer myself to not participate on the behalf of my team.”

(Anthony kneels, beside Kate’s bed side, placing a protecting hand on his wife’s bulging stomach, while caressing the top of Kate’s head).

KATE (Remorseful): “No, you must participate Anthony, as I am aware of how much a great deal these games are to you.
I do not want to keep you from enjoying yourself from this occasion that only takes place once a year, as you relish these competitions, so much.”

ANTHONY (Scoffs, dismissively): “I do not care for this time, as the outcome of the games is trivial against the very state of your well-being.
I shall step aside so to ensure that you, my dear, and our child is taken well cared of.”

ANTHONY: “I am wanting to sit out, so to ease my worried mind about you and our baby.”

(Lady Bridgerton pouts in adoration, truly taken by her husbands devotion for their family.
It is for why she feels that she is the most blessed wife in the world, as she not only has Anthony Bridgerton as her loyal husband, but also as a selfless father to her children).

KATE (Rests an endearing hand on the Lord’s, cheek): “Oh how I dearly love you, my sweet Anthony.”

(Then, blatantly, such words must lead them to kiss passionately, against each other’s lips).

PHILLIPA (Intervenes): “What about our captain? With Kate’s absence, leaves us with no leader to thus compete in the Captain’s Game, on our behalf. What are we to do about that?”

KATE (Recedes herself from her husband’s face, shifting to the Featherington): “Well, had that not been the very reason for why we had decided to select Penelope as our vice captain?”

(The Vicount gestures an arm out to Penelope, so to direct everyone’s attention, to the ginger-headed girl).

KATE: “Penelope Bridgerton shall step in the place of captain, and shall thus compete in the Captain’s Game on the behalf of myself and our team.”

PENELOPE (Steps forward, resolutely): “Of course, Kate, and I shall endeavour to not disappoint you and our ladies.”

(While the remainder of the group goes on, to discuss the matter that they now deal with at hand, Eloise Bridgerton has instead, entered a pondering state.
Indeed, there is a plenty for the Bridgerton to now think about, with this change of circumstance, in which has resulted in the fact that now, it is Penelope in which Eloise shall be competing against.
The notion worries the Bridgerton too, as before, with Kate’s former position as captain, thus with the expectation for her to versus Eloise, at the least, the chances of Ms. Bridgerton winning, was more probable.
However, now with Penelope, the probability has become immensely unpredictable.

It is not that Kate Bridgerton is not intelligent, but it is for the fact that she lacks a certain intelligence that makes her fitting for this Captain’s Game. Though, with Penelope Bridgerton, her intellect very much resembles to that of Ms. Bridgerton meaning that the task to win, shall be greatly demanding, now.

But what concerns young Eloise the most, is of the fact that still, the affairs between the two friends remains quite contentious, which very much may, possibly, show within the midst of this game.
Ms Bridgerton does not want to face the prospect of further inflicting their already wounded friendship from just the consequences of a simple game, but it is very much possible for both Eloise and Penelope Bridgerton.
Though, simultaneously, Eloise does not desire to appear puny either and to lose, as the girl has committed many unlikely efforts of dedication that she does not now want to put to waste.

Regardless, Penelope Bridgerton will be a fierce competitor.

For now, it is only the need to wait and see, to truly know if whether the odds will be kind enough to be in her favour).

***

As per the Viscountess’s requests, the games do indeed proceed in the absence of both the Bridgerton, Lady and Lord.
However while the Viscountess and Viscount do miss their opportunities to compete, it still does not mean that their inability to play, results them in a dull, boring time. In fact, while the two spectate the remainder of the games, it is of Anthony Bridgeton, between them, whom creates the entertainment, and neither is such efforts from him intentional.

Driven by the Lord’s requirement for the best services for his wife, Anthony becomes quite critical of the way in which the maids and servants attempt to best cater for Kate.
When the Lord feels as if the employees applies insufficient effort, or when Kate feels the slightest bit uncomfortable, instantly, he is on to them as a wild animal would be to hunt even the smallest available prey.
All is greatly humiliating for Kate Bridgerton too, where her husband’s nonsense behaviour almost sends some maids to tears.

To subside the unwanted tension that the Bridgerton causes, Kate must quietly and separately, go about to console each servant that Anthony berates, apologising on the behalf of the two for the Viscount’s childishness.

None of all the ranting and tantrum that Anthony pulls, is one that is intentional prompted to hurt any of his workers, but is spurred by his excessive sense of fatherly protection, and it is exactly this that Kate must remind each maid and servant of.

At one point too, Anthony’s exactitude becomes overly aggressive that he must step in to replace the work of some servants, once the Lord feels dissatisfied with their efforts.
For example, instead of permitting a young male servant to hold a warming lamp close by to the Viscountess, Anthony takes it instead, ensuring that the lamp is held closely to Kate’s stomach, to where both his child and wife must be provided with the most protected. It is quite a humours spectacle too, as it is greatly typical for the Viscount to commit to such acts).

(Though, nevertheless, as Anthony’s antics proceeds, so does the games, where by the end of the final game, before that of the Captain’s Game, the women’s team lead by nine points. As a result, the victory of the Captain’s Game is essential for Eloise and her team, as it is the very victory that they require to score the additional ten points that will then claim them as the victors of this years Christmas Games.

The stakes are lofty too, across both teams, where even the brief period of rest that is supplied for both teams, to enjoy some refreshments and to enable friendly mingling with the members of the opposite team, is not spent by any one, doing exactly this.
Instead, the members from both teams only engage in their seperate, deep, uplifting discussion of both strategies and motivations with their respective captains.
No second of the time is discarded wastefully by mingling from any teammates, where even both Kate and Anthony become involved in the discussions too.

Soon, the games officials, namely Lady Danbury, Violet Bridgerton and Portia Feathetington, calls the end of the refreshment period, soon, demanding for the captains to take their places on their podiums so to begin the final game.

The Captain’s game for this year, is revealed to be a classic competition of trivia, where twenty-one questions is to be put forth to the two competing Captains, regarding questions from various categories. The player to have the most questions answered correctly but promptly, responding first to each question, after all twenty-one questions, will then be claimed the victor.

If The Ladies Team is to win, they will be deemed victors by a large margin, however if The Gentleman’s Team, with their additional two female captains, is to win, it shall be deemed as both a win and a grand revival, from their several loses.
Regardless, both teams are greatly eager to take home the title of being the victors of this year’s Featherington and Bridgerton Christmas Games.

Gradually, with some nervous moments of inhalation and exhalation from both Penelope and Eloise, as well as from their teammates too, whom watch on, being highly dependent on the two, The Captain’s games begins.

——

The first question that is asked from the both of them, by Eloise’s mother, is of a question that regards their national history, and with Eloise being greatly adept In understanding this area, has her responding and correctly answering the question first. As a result, the first point of The Captain’s Game goes to the gentlemen and two ladies. Though, Penelope Bridgerton soon is tied with Eloise, with the second question being about a scientific topic, and thus the girl obtains this point quickly.

Then onwards, from here, it is much of the same outcome, where it is only an interchanging rounds of victories between both Eloise and Penelope.
There are times where both the Bridgerton’s rings their bells, simultaneously, requiring a moments of consultation from all The Game’s invigilators to conclude whom has responded first. Whenever the first responder is decided to be either Eloise or Penelope, there is a round of booing and complaining from the opposite team of the victor, whom has been successful to win the favour of the judges.
Along with these reactions of disappointment there is aplenty of reactions of cheering, groaning, dancing in excitement and even arguing with the officials from both sides, though, in spite of all this commotion, both Penelope Bridgerton and Eloise Bridgerton remain neck and neck, till the very final question.

When the final question comes about, the moment where in which breaths are suppressed, and all talks have been quietened, soon, Alice Mondrich proceeds to ask the last, most anticipated question).

ALICE (Carefully reads from the card before her): “What Act had declared the official Union of Great Britain and Scotland by the British Parliament, having had taken place in what year?”

(Instantly Eloise Bridgerton’s bell rings only a tad bit earlier before Penelope’s, securing her the chance to respond first. Such an outcome has the gentlemen whom stand on either side of the Bridgerton, to initiate their celebrations).

ELOISE (haughtily): “It is the Act of Union, in which was enacted in 1707.”

(Though just when, Ms. Bridgerton falls for the the belief that she has completed her exact job, then suddenly, Alice Mondrich is shouting).

ALICE: “Incorrect! Penelope, what is of your answer?”

(Penelope must delay her response for a moment, as she yet is unable to fathom the miracle that has been presented before her.
However, the girl does not defer herself for too long, as the very exhilaration of what this next moment could mean for her, now succumbs her, succumbing her enough, so to then she escapes the answer that is required).

PENELOPE: “It is the Act of Union, in which was enacted in 1707 by the Scottish Parliament but in 1706 by the British Parliament, thus my answer is 1706.”

ALICE: “That is correct! Penelope Bridgerton wins!”

(Then with that there is an instantaneous uproar of celebration by the members of The Ladies Team, whom now all charge at Penelope Bridgerton, whilst screaming at the tops of their lungs, in great chanting voices.
All the women dance about the red-headed Bridgerton, cheering and shouting Penelope’s name.

As for Eloise Bridgerton, she only remains stunned, shocked to her humanly senses, and only unresponsive to all the outward stimuli around her.
She just cannot fathom it.

The Bridgerton is truly not aware of what has taken place not until after her very teammates come to console her, though, it is her fellows brothers whom mainly scorn Ms. Bridgerton for her stumble upon a simple question. They do possess their rightful reasons to, as this is only reciprocal for what she had inflicted on them

Though, regardless, indeed, is Eloise’s realisation true;

The formidable Featherington, Bridgerton, Kilmartin and Sharma women, are the victors of this year’s Featherington and Bridgerton Christmas Games.

Chapter Text

The event of the Featherington and Bridgerton Christmas Dinner, would not be truly momentous, not without the very activity that the guests of both families have been invited here for, and indeed, is that none other, than for the grand Christmas dinner.

As a result, The Featherington Banquet Hall now bustles with highly famished revellers.

With plenty revellers, comes plenty forms of celebrations, where there are clinking and clanking of cutlery being in use, many chatter about various conversations that varies from sober topics such as politics, down to the simply childish sorts, such as talks about the most well tamed dog breed.
Of course, as is always suspected, there is many whom consume copious glasses of alcohol, with some guests barely leaving any space in their former hungry stomachs, to eat. And most definitely, cannot the various dishes and delicacies present, be disregarded either.
Yes, along a lengthy dining table, are where many options lays, in which any of the noble people, can consume as much to their hearts content, with only an outstretch of their hand.

Of what foods await, making themselves available to be consumed, are the types of foods that only The Aristocrats such as the attendees themselves, here, can relish, with their wealth enabling such access to exotic foods.
Indeed, there are a plenty of perfectly roasted meats from the bodies of various creatures including those from Cows, Chickens, Turkeys, Ducks, Pigs and more. Accompanied along with these indulgent meats, are also the usual bread sauces, intermixed in either sweetened or spiced additives.
With these more savoury dishes are also the desserts, being either stacked in erect pyramids, or settled on rotating apparatuses to display the beauty of the Christmas adorned sweets. There are Holly decorated plum puddings, red and green painted petite mince pies, as well as either wreath shaped, snowman shaped and more shaped, sweet sugar cookies, along with the many other desserts.

If one were to take a moment to truly immerse themselves in the current ambience too, that is existent, here in The Banquet of the Featherington’s, it would be effortless to capture either the charred flesh of heavenly meats, or the fruity, citrus smells of punch as well as the fruit cakes.
As the fire place remains a lit, in this deep hour of the night, there is also a radiating circulation of warmth that emanates the space, that can leave one to feel cosy.

However the most notable of sensations that can be truly registered in this hour of celebratory gathering, is the boisterous children. Only an hour has traversed by since the kids were escorted here by their respective nannies, provided that it had been premeditated that the kids of the families arrive at only dinner, so to supply the older members to enjoy some adult-focused-activities.

Now, with the accompaniment of the Feathetington children, Basset Children as well as the children of both Kate and Anthony Bridgerton, invites their playfulness.
Yes, the screaming kids run around the Banquet Hall either chasing one another, throwing about their many childish trinkets and toys, or even crawl on the ground, all while playing some imaginative game.
All of it is greatly disorderly too, despite being adorable, with the shouting of all the children causing such immense trouble for the adults whom sit around the table, to hear one another.

However while some of the mature men and women do attempt to converse with another, a few do not engage in talk and instead, only fool around along with the children.
For example, Albion and Harry Featherington, entertains a group by acting along with their Pirate charades, while Anthony Bridgerton must offer each demanding child a chance to mount his back so to pretend as if the child is a knight, riding their trusty horse.

Though, other than the usual several, sweet antics from the children, some become a nuisance, such as Penelope Bridgerton’s youngest, given the fact that she is only the age of one, so she weeps for her mother often.
Simon Basset must restrain his untamed children from scouring through the tons of gift boxes under the large Featherington Christmas tree, at the opposite space to the Banquet hall.

Nevertheless, despite the existence of an extent of havoc, there is still a strong presence of thrill and laughter, particularly from the women of the lot.
Indeed, and the culprit for their thrill is still, from their very victory of the Christmas Games.

Following Penelope Bridgerton’s correct answering of the final question during the Captain’s Game, thus resulting in the ladies winning of the game, there has only been mass celebration.
As for Eloise Bridgerton, being the defeated competitor, has been faced with only satirisation, though of the lighthearted sorts, from her fellow male teammates.
Of course Eloise deserves the carping, as the girl had inflicted the very same infliction on her team members too, when they had lost their respective games. However, the Bridgerton berates herself the most, as she has failed to answer a simple question in which could have otherwise attained their victory, if she had not made the careless mistake that she made.

None of it matters though, as still the outcome still remains as it is; with the Eloise’s team losing.
As a result, Ms. Bridgerton, along with her fellow members, must endure through a belittling hour from their partner’s victory.

Given that the game itself too, was designed with a grand scheme, so too is the ceremony, where in which the victors are officially crowned as the year’s winner.
Such a ceremony includes an acknowledgment speech from the game’s organisers; Portia Featherington and Violet Featherington, as well as, eventually, the presentation of the medallions to each member of the women’s team. There is a grand and mostly teasing speech from the Captain’s; Kate and Penelope Bridgerton, whom predominantly engage in raillery in which targets both their opponents and their husbands.

Nevertheless, above the innocent jesting from the winners, the ladies, on the makeshift stage, are also handed the trophy, where in which Kate and Penelope raise it up, together, as their team mates from behind, roar and hoot in excitement.
So, yes, all has been quite unbearable for the husbands and two women, where even at the dinner table, after a passing hour since the ceremony, the women still celebrate, either proceeding to poke at their spouses or toasting to one another. All still sport their medallions around the necks, too, flaunting them to all the peers whom do not possess such glistening mementoes.

——

Cressida Cowper, whom sits at the table in between both Eloise and Francesca Bridgerton, abstains from boasting about her victory to her sweetheart, whom, even up until this moment, is still ill-tempered from her loss.
Instead, the Cowper girl only settles on that dining chair in silence, consuming the last fork-full of her roasted lamb, as no one now converses with her. Of course, Eloise would, however, the Bridgerton girl seems occupied by Lady Danbury’s occasional prattle and questioning about Ms. Bridgerton revered writings, that recently has been circulating, popularly, around the country, to do so.

Such diversion to Eloise, does not trouble the Cowper, as it is now that the young women has been offered a proper moment to survey her surroundings, and the spectacle that she registers, is one that strikes Cressida with disbelief.
Yes, Cressida has not ever witnessed such a lively table in her life, in which contrasts starkly to the lonesome, quiet and dark dining table the girl would dine at, at her former home.
There are just many, many people at the single, lengthy table, unlike the only presence of her somber mother, that Cressida is all-too-familiar with.
There is an illuminating aura too, that only radiates more, with the greater spread of laughter around the premise. The illumination is not of the typical physical sorts, provided from the several lighting implements here, but it is of a sentimental sort, that coexists with the Cowper’s feeling of warmth and jubilance.

Cressida Cowper cannot help but display an out-stretch smile on her face, as now, here, amongst not only the Bridgertons, but of also with the Featheringtons, Kilmartins and more, does the Cowper, for the first time, feel as if she belongs.
For the first time in the young woman’s life, not only does she feel loved and well cared for, but above all, feels as if she truly is part of a family. Indeed, and that family is with none other than with Eloise Bridgerton and her very family; the Bridgertons.

FRANCESCA (Pivots to Ms. Cowper from beside her): “I am still yet to properly comprehend that we have truly won this year’s Christmas Games. Can you believe that we have?”

(When young Francesca turns to Cressida, it is least of an outcome that Ms. Cowper has suspected, so of course, the girl is jolted with a bit of fright, however, none of the reaction is notable to the Bridgerton, as she does not say anything of it. This is fortunate for Cressida, as it makes her effort to quickly escape her state of daze, so to respond to Lady Kilmartin, more simpler).

CRESSIDA (Nods in agreement): “I am struggling to fathom it myself.”

FRANCESCA (Claps a single time, with great delight): “It is the first time, out of all the years in which the annual Featherington and Bridgerton Christmas Games has been running for, that the ladies team has won. So it is quite thrilling, as every other year, our husbands would be claiming the victory, being the most arrogant victors, simultaneously.”

(Ms. Cowper scoffs, as this is not a difficult notion for the woman to imagine, given the fact that most Aristocratic men are always equipped with this sort of pompous behaviour).

CRESSIDA: “I’m sure that they would be.”

FRANCESCA: “Indeed, so this year’s victory of ours is of a grand occasion to us, as now, we can reciprocate such behaviour as the gentlemen have done so, for years, but to them.”

(The Kilmartin raises her glass high in the air, gesturing for Cressida too, to clink her glass with hers, in commemoration to a successful games).

FRANCESCA: “So here is to proving to the men, that we are much more competent than they assume.”

CRESSIDA (Laughs, clinking her glass with the Bridgerton’s): “Hear, hear!”

(Then once the girls have chortled again, soon, they both take a sip of their beverages, as it expected to be done, after a celebratory cheers of their drinks.

Ms. Cowper cannot help but feel warm and consumed with filling content, as she truly does relish this moment of friendly interaction with another Bridgerton sister.
Every pleasant engagement, like this one, is only a testament that the Cowper is ascending closer towards obtaining the true family she has always wished for).

(Once Cressida has completed swallowing her mouthful of champagne, she shifts to Francesca Bridgerton, taking a minute to admire the girl and of how dashing the young woman is. While the Bridgerton does not display the typical stern and fierce sense of beauty as most the other Bridgerton’s do, her appearance is of the most unique one, with her face being designed with a look of innocence that has her resembling an Angel.

Francesca Bridgerton is ravishing, just as all the other Bridgerton’s women are. Just as Eloise Bridgerton is).

(It is of Francesca’s optimistic vocal tone, that has Cressida Cowper instantly escaping her admiration for Eloise’s younger sister, when she begins to beam, before speaking her thought).

FRANCRSCA: “We had worked phenomenally well, when we were building that snowman, our ability to be able to communicate and construct so hastily, making us the perfect team!”

(Cressida most definitely agrees, she has never worked better with any one in her life, than she had with Francesca Bridgerton).

CRESSIDA: “I concur!”

FRANCESCA: “Though clearly are vigorous efforts to out beat Michela and Eloise were not so essential, as the build and appearance of our snowman was blatantly better that their’s, by a large margin.”

CRESSIDA (Agrees, wholeheartedly, again): “Indeed.”

CRESSIDA (Chuckles): “You must admit, that the appearance of their snowman looked rather horrendous!”

(The prompting of the memory, has Lady Kilmartin grabbing the upper arm of the Cowper, so to restraint herself from falling out of her very seat, in manic laughter.
Cressida is correct after all, as Ms. Stirling’s and Ms. Bridgerton’s built snowman was truly unpleasant to the eye).

FRANCESCA: Of course it had! It had resembled that of a monstrous creature that Benedict would often depict in one of his silly stories, so to scare us, whenever, there would be a storm in Mayfair.”

(While the mental representation of Michela and Eloise’s snowman is of an immensely humorous spectacle, there is of another thought that humours Cressida more, and will likely be so the same, to Francesca.
So, of course, Ms. Cowper must reveal of it).

CRESSIDA (Clenches a hand on Francesca’s shoulder, on the very shoulder that connects to the arm that has the Kilmartin holding on to Cressida too): “But do you remember of how clumsy the both had been? Had they not been falling over their own feet, numerously, when hastily building their snowman!”

FRANCESCA (Giggles): “Oh, yes, of course!
Of course the snow under us had been slippery, though it had not lacked enough friction so to have us falling over frequently, when we were constructing our snowman.”

CRESSIDA: “Eloise would always be the fumbling sort, in which always has me laughing so intensely until my stomach is in stitches!”

FRANCESCA: “It is the same with Michela too, always stumbling unintentionally on the most simplest things, such as her feet, which is greatly entertaining and is what has me loving her so much!”

(Francesca’s final few words, from this very sentence, escapes to sound a tad too passionate, where without Francesca’s knowledge, the sentiment has the girl blushing with glowing redness from her cheeks.
Cressida does not think too much of it, deducing such physical reactions from perhaps the girl’s extreme entanglement in her humour, but the silence that comes proceeding, is of what prompts the true discomfort between the two.

Ms. Cowper does not know of what has elicited Francesca’s need for silence, as the girl appears slightly flustered, while attempting to calm herself. It is odd, though regardless, Cressida feels the need to lighten the air, so to circumvent the furthering likely possibility, that the situation could turn more peculiar.

CRESSIDA (Laughs again): “Both Eloise and Michela had been so immensely clumsy during that game, it could have made one worry if whether they had been ill or something.”

FRANCESCA (nods): “Yes, you are right.”

FRANCESCA: “But they do, too, work quite compatibly as a team, despite all the humiliation they had caused for themselves.”

(Indeed, Francesca Bridgerton is right, because despite the embarrassing loss for Eloise and Michela, the two captains of the opposite team, had worked surprisingly well together.
Cressida confirms this to be true from the many moments she recalls, where Eloise and Michela had found themselves laughing with each other aplenty, whether that be every time the either them had slipped on the snow, caused a limb of the snowman to become amputated, or even when the both of them had witnessed the final result of their snowman.
Regardless, while the two were equally determined to win the game against Francesca and Cressida, yet they appeared to have had enjoyed the game more than their two opponents.
So supposedly, that would be their victory).

(Ms. Cowper has only decided to agree with Mrs. Kilmartin, however, when Cressida has only just begun to thought to concur, she finds the girl distracted. Yes, she seems occupied by whatever event plays behind the Cowper girl’s back, where Francesca appears to be captured in some deep trance that pertains to the spectacle she watches.
Of course, so to truly understand Francesca’s reaction, Cressida turns on the sister, gazing across the room to then witness Michela Stirling.

While Ms. Stirling, being the grown adult woman she is supposed to be, is expected to mingle with the remaining adult guests as the dining table, instead, she does not, but only plays along to the several antics of the children around her. Yes, for each child whom shouts earnestly at the woman, she allows each of them to have a turn to mount on top of her shoulders so to then run with them around the space, while chasing the other children, as if the child and Michela, together, are pursuing giants. As Ms. Stirling and the child on her shoulders, chases the kids, roaring simultaneously, the fleeing children yell, laughing and some attempting to attack the giant.

All of it is of a sweet spectacle, almost as if age is the most trivial matter between the children and the only fully grown individual amongst them.
Perhaps this is what has Francesca Bridgerton, whom is beside Cressida Cowper, so enticed, as it is a rarity to witness a situation as this one).

CRESSIDA (Giggles): “My is Michela Stirling not quite compatible with children.”

(Lady Kilmartin only nods softly, a deeply adored smile crossing her face, making the young woman appear almost as if she has been stricken with some spell that has her fixated on the Stirling).

CRESSIDA (Scoffs): “She will make a great mother one day, or perhaps a father, funnily.”

(It is true, of what Ms. Cowper claims, even if it of just the kidding sorts of claims, as such a suitability to get along with children in the playful types of way, is only typically possessed by the father. However, it is Michela Stirling here, a woman, whom possesses the adeptness to match her entertainment to that, that meets the children’s liking.

Indeed, would Michela make of a great parent, though to Francesca, she would not make of a grand a father, but a mother).

FRANCESCA (Her dark hazel eyes, sparkles with warmth): “I agree.”

(It seems that Francesca Kilmartin is about to add something else, perhaps share of whatever profound thought truly plays in her mind that keeps her so stunned, but before she is able to, Lord Kilmartin appears, leaning forward, beside where his wife sits).

JOHN (Lends out a hand): “Would you to care to accept this dance with me, my dearest?”

(Francesca has not suspected her husband to appear so suddenly, his immediate appearance, having the Bridgerton, flicker to John quickly, before gasping with fright).

FRANCESCA: “Oh my! Honey, you had scared me!”

(Only a second is required for Lady Kilmartin to truly register her spouse, but when she does, then and there too, does she exude a endearing smile, a smile that resembles to the one she sported towards Michela, earlier.

Francesca appears to be in love, all over again).

(Francesca graciously accepts John Kilmartin’s hand).

FRANCESCA: “Of course, sweetheart.”

(Though before she truly can depart, she must shift to Michela Stirling first, to across the room, before she rises, to then grin at Cressida, so to bid her goodbye).

FRANCESCA: “I shall talk to you later, Cressida.”

CRESSIDA (nods, assent): “Of course.

(Soon enough, the Kilmartins have made their departure, leaving Ms. Cowper alone with her bustling thoughts, in her mind, about what has just taken place, several minutes ago.

The whole spectacle and of the indirect interaction between Michela and Francesca, seems quite strange for Ms. Cowper.
Why? It is simply because such moments of profound admiration is awfully familiar to Cressida, as the girl has experienced the very odd feeling herself.
After all, that moment of what almost appeared to be alike seduction, from Francesca, feels much the same to what Cressida Cowper had once experienced too, only for Ms. Cowper, it had been for Eloise Bridgerton.
As a result, very much was that moment from Francesca towards Michela, was of a baffling one).

Tink! Tink!

(The sound of gentle tapping from a teaspoon, on to the side of a glass cup, can be heard, diverging across the Dining space, now further deterring Cressida Cowper to mull over her questions. In fact, all whom is present is deterred from proceeding with the activity they had been formerly occupied with, as the chatters quickly extinguishes to silence.
Indeed it does, where such eradication of talks also promptly has the guests shifting to the individual whom now diverts their attention.
It is only when one of the pair speaks, once the other halts their consistent tapping on the glass, until it is known whom disturbs everyone).

BENEDICT (Raises from his seat): “I sincerely apologise for disturbing all of you, from your eventful conversations, but Sophie and I would like a moment of your attention so to share some special news.”

(Sophie Bridgerton is then aided up, from her seat, with the lending of her husband’s hand, before continuing from where her husband leaves).

SOPHIE (Gleefully): “Indeed, is it of very special news, as Benedict and I have been concealing it for some time now, and have been unable to bear hiding the revelation, for any longer.”

(Sophie nudges beamy Benedict Bridgeton from beside her, whispering simultaneously).

SOPHIE: “Would you care to reveal it, dear?”

BENEDICT (whispers, refusing): “No, my sweet heart, you should be the one to reveal it, as you are to do most of the effort out of the two of us.”

SOPHIE (Giggles): “Your job here, equals to that of mine too, so you should divulge it.”

(Then for continuous several minutes, it is almost as if the two are school kids, as they now act childishly giddy, with their back and forth bantering, while the rest must only await for it to end.
All of it is indeed, quite immature from the young couple, particularly with how much they giggle as if they are already intoxicated, but perhaps this is from the very effects of what the nature of their secret is, which can only be truly known, once revealed.

Soon enough, such folly from both Benedict and Sophie Bridgerton ends, when now, Hythacin Bridgerton becomes both peeved though also elated at the same time, thus prodding them).

HYTHACIN: “Oh come on! Be out with it already!”

(Then with a final more, endearing glance at one another, it is Mr. Bridgerton whom straightens himself, so to finally reveal themselves).

BENEDICT (Shouts): “We are with child!”

(Then, with the long-awaited announcement of this wonderful news, there are loud cheers and hoots in excitement from around the table.
Soon, after that, then comes the questions).

ANTHONY (Claps): “Oh my, brother!” It seems that both our wives are in the current process of creating a miracle!”

(Of course, it is expected that it is Lord Bridgerton whom must put forth such a comment, though it is his wife whom truly asks the question, that the lot is most curious about).

KATE (Holds a swollen belly): “My most warmest congratulations to the both of you! Are you aware of, of how many weeks, you have been with child?”

(Sophie Baek, must briefly share a warm smile with Benedict first, before shifting back to the Vicountess).

SOPHIE: “Our midwife estimates that it has been almost four weeks, from my symptoms.”

(Soon, unexpectedly, Lord Anderson now rises from his seating, from beside Violet Bridgerton, now raising his glass of liquor in the air, so to perhaps toast the newly pregnant couple).

LORD ANDERSON (with great pride): “Then that calls for another reason to celebrate; to not only celebrate the union of these families, but also the welcoming of new additions!
So cheers to that!”

(Collectively, from around the table, all the men and women now raise their glasses in the air in commendation, repeating after the Lord).

“Cheers!”

(As the mass jubilation that emanates the room, is a consequence of the couple’s thrilling revelation, of course, both Sophie and Benedict must receive their fair share of individual expression of congratulations from each and every member present.
First it is Sophie Bridgerton whom is wished, with the woman showered with embraces, words of happiness and occasionally, a few cheery shares of reaction from her fellow sisters.

Then comes Benedict, whom, as well as also being exchanged with hearty comments of congratulations, also is roughly celebrated with, by his brothers.
Anthony Bridgerton for example, jumps on his brother, clapping his hand on the back of the new father so harshly, that it leaves the Bridgerton breathless. Though most of all, he is either compelled into the usual boyish headlock, punched, shoved, greeted with the manly forms of handshakes and predominantly teased, humorously, by the gentlemen.

Though, their taunting ends soon enough, as the grand celebratory atmosphere shifts into a more romantic one for both the Bridgertons. So, indeed do they channel that feeling of romance, now kissing profusely, on the other’s lips, which either invites a round of either hooting and howls in expression of repugnance or adoration.

As for Cressida Cowper, none of it repulses her, or neither has her protruding her tongue in disgusts as some of the guests do, in fact, she only feels warm and content. After all, the Cowper has never had a time in her life, where she has been within the presence of a occasion so glorious, as one’s announcement of the fact that soon, they shall bring a beautiful, little child into the world. It is all quite extraordinary to Ms. Cowper, but is mainly sweetening to her young, healing heart, that has only ever been inflicted with experiences that opposes the pleasant sentiments as this one.

Of course while Cressida Cowper posses no desire to raise children, still, the whole moment she witnesses is both immensely dreamy and romantic to her. Yes, it does, and only has the Cowper ever felt such an emotion like this, only when with Eloise and only when amongst the Bridgertons.
What Cressida learnt too, from her time with Eloise and her family, is that; to the Bridgertons, it is only love that is the most purest form of happiness, on this earth).

ELOISE (Leans over to Ms. Cowper, her voice hushed, however still notably, irritated): “God, had they not needed to commit to such an effort, here, when we all eat?
After all, is it not Benedict and Sophie’s very bedchamber, that is suitable to accommodate this sexual ambition they now display?“

(Cressida is evoked with a smile, as this comical comment from Eloise Bridgerton, is not an unusual one. The Bridgerton, after all, has always been the most notable sibling to loathe public acts of affections, especially if it were from either of her brothers and sisters.
Regardless of this, Ms. Cowper is still only humoured by the timing of the commentary from her sweetheart, these sorts of remarks being of what always has the Cowper so weak for Eloise Bridgerton).

CRESSIDA (Scoffs): “Oh come on, Eloise. Leave your brother and his wife alone, as, after all, they are trying to only enjoy themselves given the very special position they are in.”

CRESSIDA (Nudges the Bridgerton, gently): “Besides, we snog a plenty, do we not?”

(Eloise groans, knowing that Cressida poses a valid point, though, does not make this thought, clear to her).

ELOISE: “Yes, however, at the least we do so in a space that is private, where no eyes pry, in a courteous manner.”

CRESSIDA: “Indeed, but that is only because we have our unique reasons to.”

(Ms. Cowper gently cuts through the soft steak on her plate, doing so generously, with swift movements from the cutlery that guides her through the movement.
She must first take the fork-fill of the meat, then chewing and gulping it down, before returning to Eloise so to proceed with her speaking).

CRESSIDA: “If you were not so sour at the moment, as a result of your loss of the games, you may have possessed a bit more kindness, so to truly be happy for your brother and his revelation.”

(Cressida is right, if Eloise was not feeling so dejected by the loss of the Christmas Games, perhaps she might have possessed greater willingness to express her happiness for Benedict. However, as this news from Benedict Bridgerton is not of anything foreign, considering that her brother has informed her of the pregnancy earlier, the revelation is not so grand to her anymore.

Though, it does not mean that it is purely inward-looking, for Eloise to feel more despondent than elated, in this given moment. After all, her team’s loss of the games had occurred in the most foolish way possible, all in which was at the fault of Ms. Bridgerton, the team’s captain.
So, of course Eloise Bridgerton has a prerogative to feel this way).

(Eloise now slumps down on her seat, her arms crossed over her chest, and her expression exuding a childish appearance of disappointment).

ELOISE (Sighs): “Perhaps, but can you blame me? Our loss could be deemed as the most humiliating event in history.
If I had only reassessed my answer for a second more, before I blabbered it from my mouth, maybe the circumstances could have been very different.”

(While Cressida would be inclined to usually further demean Eloise, for the sake of flirtatious conversation, she does not, as the Bridgerton truly does appear upset. So, clearly Ms. Cowper does not resort to her ordinary teasing, as the girl is more impressed by her lover’s efforts. After all, Eloise Bridgerton had invested herself in an effort that is most certainly beyond her usual boundaries of apathy.
Despite the fact that Eloise Bridgerton has not won, it does not mean that she has lost, in fact, Cressida feels aroused by what reward comes to her mind to offer to Eloise and her bravery).

CRESSIDA (Squeezes Ms. Bridgerton shoulder): “Do not be too disheartened Eloise, as you had done your very best. I am deeply proud of your efforts and of how unlikely zealous you were today; it is… attractive.”

ELOISE (Smirks at Cressida, lowering her tone of voice to a seductive level): “Oh you truly think so?”

CRESSIDA (Scoffs, appearing humoured): “Indeed, and despite your inability to win this year, there will still be an award for your dedication that shall be awaiting you.”

(Eloise is greatly intrigued, soon, this revelation from Cressida, having the Bridgerton fixing herself up, so she sits more erect in her chair).

ELOISE: “And what is of my award, exactly?”

(Cressida beckons to Eloise, through the backward and forward flicker of her index finger).

CRESSIDA (Lowers her voice): “Come on closer, and you shall find out.”

(Eloise does exactly so, ascending her left ear closely to Ms. Cowper’s lips, while tipping the edge of her glass of champagne, to her own lips so to consume it.
Then Cressida Cowper whispers the secret).

CRESSIDA: “Your reward shall be awaiting for you, in your bedroom, tonight, and as you have wished, she shall be awaiting to… so to beg you for mercy.”

(As Eloise had been simultaneously drinking down her alcohol, while hearing these scandalous, provocative words, she has swallowed her beverage incorrectly, with it entering down the passage of her airway, as opposed to where food is supposed to travel through.
As a result, Eloise coughs out her drink, then tangles herself in a predicament where in which she coughs manically, so much so, that inevitably, attention is drawn to her).

PORTIA: “Eloise, are you quite alright over there? It seems that you have not been so conscious on your drink.”

(Eloise now abstains from breathing, momentarily, so to retain some control of herself and only nods to Portia Featherington.
With the fear that the Bridgerton may be compelled to explain herself, Eloise shifts to the first possible cause of diversion that comes to her mind).

ELOISE (Hurriedly): “Um… actually- Lady Featherington, I have been meaning to express my awe for how divine the food you have served us here, tonight, is.”

ELOISE (Impulsively): “Had I tasted some lime sort of flavouring in the salmon, Lady Featherington? Be- because, for a moment, it had felt as if I had inhabited the heavens… for a” -

PORTIA (Intervenes): “Why Eloise? What is all this blabber? You know perfectly well that I, not in the entirety of my life, has ever, even touched a cooking utensil.
Why, if you would like to further discuss about what the contents of the food are here, you may as well go and have a lengthy chat with my head chef!”

(Such a response now evokes loud sounds of laughter and chuckling from around the table, as it is true of what Lady Featherington puts forward. It is, anyway, the most trivial notion to any opulent Aristocrat, of what content is utilised in any dish that the nobles consumes.
So, of course, all of this from Eloise is quite humorous).

(Benedict is cackling with such manic, that the Bridgerton must clasp his stomach so to perhaps ease the pain that would be eliciting from it, when one laughs so hard).

BENEDICT: “Why dear sister? Where did this sudden infatuation for cookery come from?
If you wished, we may as well get rid of the current chef we have and put you in the kitchen to have you cook for us, for a day. Though, I’m sure the quality of your food would be much like of what perhaps street dogs eat.”

(For some odd reason, Eloise takes deep offence into such a snide from her brother, despite of the fact that the Bridgerton possesses no genuine liking for cookery.
Though, still, it is degrading via other implicit means, and so perhaps, this is what peeves Eloise Bridgerton. Nevertheless, the young woman is indeed enraged).

ELOISE (Snarls): “Oh good! Then you shall find the food, just fine then!”

(This scolding comment, too, riles young Benedict Bridgerton, whom now, immaturely throws his lap napkin at his sister, whom seats opposite of her. In return, with Eloise also wildly piqued by her brother’s violence, also, then launches a spoon at the Bridgerton.
Then afterwards, instantly, the two rise from their seats, soon yelling at one another.

Though all the ravenous shouting is short-lived, when eventually, a stormy Violet Bridgerton, whips to standing from her seat, quickly then roaring at her two children).

VIOLET: “Eloise and Benedict! I have raised the two of you better than to behave like children at the dinner table! Both of you, find your sense of maturity!

(This reaction from Eloise’s mother is forbidding, forcing the two Bridgertons to surrender themselves. As a result of such disorder from the two, only invokes another round of chortling from all the present guests, though particularly towards Eloise, whose utter state of predicament has only been, simply amplified.

(As for Cressida Cowper, whom has set the whole commotion into motion, now giggles from beside Eloise, however, still does make an attempt to suppress her humour so to not further mortify her already humiliated, beloved).

(Funnily enough too, neither does Eloise snap back with some witty remark at her brother, as she usually would, despite her mother’s order to stop.
Instead, Eloise Bridgeton only submits to endure through her whole predicament for the remainder of the hour, while the relentless teasing from her family, around her, begins to appear endless. Though, despite this, Ms. Bridgerton also manages to well maintain her composure, all, as a result of the way in which she clutches her hand around Cressida’s thigh, from under the table, as if it is a sacred Rosary. Indeed, does the Bridgerton too, attempt to drink away her sorrows, in the midst of it all).

***

(To conclude what becomes a grandly successful celebration of Christmas festivities and family reunion, a brief hour of dancing shall be conducted in the Featherington Ballroom.
Indeed, it is required, as, in the way in which The Featheringtons pin it, it is an hour to dance the night away.
So, soon the duration to consume any of the various dining options at the dining table, concludes, provoking the many boisterous and predominantly inebriated family members to make their way to the Featherington Ballroom.

As for young Eloise Bridgerton and Cressida Cowper, well, they only take their ample time, trailing behind the rowdy and eager guests, as they linger far behind.
None of it is purposeful, of course, as all of it is as a result of Eloise’s insistence for Ms. Cowper to slower her pace, in which the Bridgerton requires, so to properly sustain her foggy, disoriented brain, from the drinking.
Given that Ms. Cowper becomes the more sober individual of the two, she must spend the time that is required to trek to The Ballroom, by adequately stabilising tipsy Eloise.

While, momentarily, it appears as if it may take a lifetime’s worth of time, to truly make it to the hall, such prospects begins to shrink into unlikeliness, when instantaneously, Cressida Cowper is pulled away by some powerful physical force, that almost seizes all the life from Cressida’s lungs.
It is Eloise Bridgerton whom has forced such an act, where the influenced woman, even in her her drunkenness, still, effortlessly grabs a hold of Ms. Cowper’s hand, soon heaving her into a desolate room. Cressida does not foresee the way in which Ms. Bridgerton soon, twirls her around, in what appears initially romantic, but then becomes seductive, when Eloise Bridgerton then locks Cressida Cowper, up against an adjacent wall.

(Eloise begins to sink her lips into the side of Cressida’s neck, while the woman also pressures the Cowper backward, further, into the wall).

CRESSIDA (Worriedly): “Eloise! Are you demented? Someone could have been watching!”

(Eloise’s words are almost a mumble, when she makes an attempt to speak through her mouth, while they press within the skin of Cressida Cowper’s neck).

ELOISE: “You need to not worry. I made sure all was safe.”

(Ms. Bridgerton recedes, panting simultaneously, as she rests her temple, against Cressida’s, the aura behind the sapphire blue iris, that glows from Eloise’s eyes, indicating that the Bridgerton has not been all that consumed by the affects of alcohol, in the way Ms. Cowper’s had previously suspected).

ELOISE: “Besides… I feel that you are now in debt to me. After all, I did make a complete fool of myself before everyone, because of you.”

(The way in which Eloise Bridgerton ascends her mouth, closely towards Cressida Cowper’s ear, makes the sound of Ms. Bridgerton, licking her famished lips, almost as audible as the noise of a violin would be, amongst a complex quartet song.
However not even this, sultry sound, is as potent, than to how loudly, Ms. Cowper’s own heart thumps).

ELOISE (whispers): “While my reward can be kept waiting… I for one… cannot.”

(Cressida grins, aroused by the undertone, particularly by the fact that the forgetful effects of alcoholism, has certainly not had Eloise forgetful of Ms. Cowper’s amorous promise, at dinner.
Regardless, Cressida Cowper is deeply enticed, now grabbing the side of Eloise’s face, so to support her very effort, to pull Eloise’s face inward, more ardently, against her own).

CRESSIDA: “But we do not have access to your home, or even bedchamber, for that matter.”

(Eloise scoffs, absolutely salivating Cressida’s adorable sense of oblivion).

ELOISE: “Well, it happens to be so, that I have visited this house many times before, when I would join Pen here, so we could reenact the several fantasies in the books we would read together, growing up.”

(Eloise presses on Cressida some more, leaving Cressida, for a moment, breathless).

ELOISE (Whispers): “And may I make you aware, that there are plenty of long unoccupied bedrooms in this household, that could very much make any fantasy… come true.”

(Cressida does not object to such this potent revelation, no matter how inherently perilous Eloise’s suggestion is. She can only be at mercy of the suggestion, of Eloise.

So while holding hands to guide one another, Eloise Bridgeton and Cressida Cowper soon disappear upstairs, to a bedchamber, so to now reap their fantastical reward).

Chapter Text

THE ANNUAL FEATHERINGTON CHRISTMAS DINNER, IS DEEMED A SUCCESS, AS
THERE HAS BEEN NOTHING BUT HIGH PRAISES ABOUT THE EVENTS OF YESTERDAY. SUCH TALKS OF THE RENOWNED YEARLY CELEBRATIONS, IS EXPECTED TO LAST FOR DAYS, TOO.
INDEED, AND NOT ONLY WILL THE WITH-DRAWL FROM THE INEBRIATION FROM ALL THE ALCOHOL CONSUMPTION FROM THE PREVIOUS DAY, WILL BE A PROMINENT AFTER EFFECT FOR TODAY, BUT SO WILL THE EFFECTS OF YESTERDAY’S JUBILATION.

WHILE ALL THE EVENT’S GUESTS, HAD CONCLUDED THEIR MERRY NGHT WITH SOME FURTHER DRINKING AND DANCE, FOR ELOISE BRIDGERTON AND CRESSIDA COWPER, SUCH AT NIGHT HAD CONCLUDED FOR THEM, WITH THEIR INDULGENCE ON MORE SENSUAL PLEASURE.
YES, INDEED HAD THE TWO WOMEN, RECKLESSLY ENJOY THEMSELVES TO GLORIOUS SEX, IN A SPARE UPSTAIRS BEDCHAMBER, BELONGING TO THE FEATHERINGTONS.

FORTUNATELY THOUGH, WHILE HAVING HAD BEEN HALF-CONSCIOUS FROM THEIR LUST AND DRUNKENNESS, THE LOVERS HAD YET, STILL BEEN HEEDFUL ENOUGH TO DETECT WHEN IT HAD BEEN TIME FOR DEPARTURE.
SO, HAVING HAD QUICKLY REDRESSED INTO THEIR GOWNS, THEY HAD RETURNED.
ODDLY TOO, DESPITE THE DISHEVELED APPEARANCE OF THEIR CLOTHING ON THEIR BODIES, CAUSED BY THEIR AFTERMATH OF THEIR HASTE, NEITHER OF THEM WERE QUESTIONED ABOUT IT. YES, ELOISE’S QUICK-THINKING EXCUSE THAT THE TWO HAD ESCAPED OUTSIDE TO SHARE A CIGAR, HAD DIVERTED THE FAMILIES FROM CURIOSITY, DESPITE THE BLATANT FACT THAT MS. COWPER DOES NOT EVEN TYPICALLY RELISH HERSELF ON TOBACCO.

REGARDLESS, UPON THEIR RETURN HOME, THE TWO YOUNG WOMEN HAD, ALTOGETHER, EVADED ALL FORM OF DETECTION.

ALL HAS BEEN ABSOLUTELY DELIGHTFUL, IN WHICH IS ONLY A MERE TESTAMENT TO THE FACT THAT, THAT DAYS OF CELEBRATION, HAS FULFILLED ITS VERY PURPOSE.
ONE MAY AS WELL EVEN PRESUME TOO, THAT WITH EVERYTHING SO EXTREMELY PLEASANT, IT WERE ALMOST AS IF, FOR ONCE, NEITHER THE COWPER AND THE BRIDGERTONS WERE EVER PLAGUED BY RIVALLING CONFLICT.

———————————————————————

(It is when a group of maids are seen to leave Eloise’s bedchambers, when Cressida Cowper feels truly safe to now, enter the space.

As the girl is accustomed to doing, with both their familiar efforts to rendezvous privately, Ms. Cowper first knocks on the door. Yes, and If a odd word or sentence is to be come from the Bridgerton, inside of the room, it would be mean that the young woman has company, and thus no display for a sexual desire can be exhibited, if Ms. Cowper chooses to enter the room.
Otherwise, if Ms. Bridgerton is to yell something as simple and straightforward as ‘You may come in.’
Then that shall mean that all is safe, and that if either of them had the yearn to even jump on the other, then they are assured that the actions can be permitted, as no eyes would be prying.

However, while Eloise does seem to resort to the simple, safety-ensured response of,
‘You may come in,’
Ms. Cowper does not possess the desire to take her sweetheart by surprise. Instead, the young woman only gently opens the door forward, soon, generously allowing herself to enter.

Cressida Cowper must only force herself fully, through the ajar door, before she is to turn to Eloise, to across the room, so to capture her attention).

CRESSIDA (Kindly, closes the door behind her): “Eloise, what ever are you doing?”

(Cressida would not have begun in such a inquisitive manner, if she had not seen the way her beloved has her back turned to the Cowper, as she seems to alternate her hands back and forth across the tabletop of the dresses, almost as if she is truly occupied with the task).

(Ms. Cowper soon does find out of what diverts Eloise, when she takes a moment to ascend in, and stand beside the Bridgerton, but the Bridgerton explains herself, nevertheless).

ELOISE (Cocks her face to Cressida, smiling, as she packs a hairbrush in her antique, wooden drawer): “Oh, I am just cleaning the mess that the maids have left behind.”

CRESSIDA (Raises a suspicious brow): “But is that not supposed to be the very work of the maids, to clean?”

(Eloise scoffs, knowing perfectly well, that Cressida’s evident sense of bewilderment is justifiable. After all, indeed is the job of cleaning after another, not a job for a wealthy Aristocrat).

ELOISE: “Yes, it is, but the maids seemed to have been in quite a rush, given their late start for today, so they have now hurried off to dress my sister, next; Daphne.”

CRESSIDA (Peeved): “But that only means that they are not performing the very jobs that they are paid jobs to do.
Should you not address it?”

(While, perhaps a season ago, Eloise would have been quite piqued herself, if her servants had not been performing as is required, this time, the matter does not bother her.
Ms. Bridgerton only shrugs apathetically).

ELOISE: “Oh it is quite alright, their morning has been just as harsh as mine, besides, they have not left much to clear away, just these few items.”

(Suddenly, it is almost as if the Bridgerton has only realised in this instance, that it is her lover who stands so closely from beside her. Indeed, as now, Ms. Bridgeton truly obtains the chance to woman whom is the epitome of beauty, Cressida.

Soon, Ms. Bridgerton becomes cheeky, then pecking a kiss on Cressida’ lips and smirking, charmingly, up at the young woman).

ELOISE (Seductively): “And good morning to you, my dearest.”

CRESSIDA (her heart warms, by how bewitching Eloise appears, when sporting such
a handsome expression): “Good morning to you, too.”

(Feeling the need to settle herself, Ms. Cowper now seats herself on the edge of Ms. Bridgerton’s bed, soon coming to the awareness that it truly is, quite late in the day. Though, not just late for Cressida and Eloise, themselves, but also for last nights revellers, as well as for this mornings staff, whom had been dismissed from their duties, early, yesterday.
No matter, for ever one else though, as Cressida Cowper is most concerned about the after effects on Eloise).

CRESSIDA (Watches Ms. Bridgerton as she tidies the last of the implements off her dresser):
“How are you, sweetheart? I hope you were not too inflicted by the many champagne glasses you had consumed, last night?”

(Ms. Bridgerton cannot help but scoff in amusement, as, while Eloise’s occasional inclination to indulge on liquor, far too much, might be a concern for Cressida, it certainly is not for the Bridgerton).

ELOISE (Smirks subtly, while ensuring that the surface of her dressing table is fully cleared): “I am perfectly fine…in fact, I am quite grateful for my somewhat rash decision to have consumed on the served alcohol, quite excessively, from last night.”

(Eloise now kneels down so to pick up a scarf that has fallen from the head of the armchair, however, as the location of the scarf has been precisely at the feet of Ms. Cowper, from where she seats on the edge of Eloise’s bed, the Bridgerton now kneels before the Cowper.

An lascivious smirk, stretches across Eloise Bridgerton’s face as she cocks her head up to Cressida, above).

ELOISE (Gently grabs Ms. Cowper’s hand in her own, then pressing her lips on the roof of it): “After all, I would have garnered the bravery to otherwise have taken you upstairs, with me, if I were sober.

(Cressida absolutely adores this almost princely stance from her sweetheart Eloise, now holding the Bridgerton’s face in the palms of her hands, with deep endearment).

CRESSIDA (Lays a quick gentle kiss on Ms. Bridgerton’s lips, before receding to respond): “I suppose, and if I too, had been properly sober, I would have greatly condemned you for such hazardous decision, but I was not. Besides, I am a noble woman, too, whom remains true to her words.”

CRESSIDA (Smirks, attractively): “A promise is a promise, after all, and this being of a promise that had been worth making.”

(Eloise blushes, as it is evident, particularly from how rosy red her cheeks becomes, that this compliment, that Cressida has conjured, is one that pleases the Bridgerton.
Of course, any display of fragility, even the adoring kind, is one that the girl must attempt to ardently to suppress. This of why Eloise now shifts to the floor, smiling sheepishly at the surface of it, away from Cressida’s bewitching gaze).

(When soon, Eloise Bridgerton has retained her composure, she soon rises from her he kneeling, now releasing Cressida from her gasp, so to swivel around and join the Cowper on the edge of her own bed).

ELOISE (Teasingly): “Alright, now we shall change this scandalous topic, hastily, before someone is to walk in and to hear of the very inappropriate things, we speak of.”

CRESSIDA (Nods): “I agree.”

(Eloise slaps both her thighs, before settling down, indicative of the fact that she has just recalled a memory).

ELOISE: “Whatever had you thought of last night’s celebrations, considering it is of the first that you have attended.”

ELOISE: “Decent, I hope?”

(Cressida laughs loudly, given how underwhelming Eloise’s presumed thoughts on Cressida’s sentiments about yesterday’s dinner, appears. Whether Ms. Bridgerton either truly attempts to be modest or implicitly mocks on about the occasion from yesterday, is unknown, but regardless, Ms. Cowper’s true sentiments about her experience of the Family Christmas Dinner, still remains the same as it had been, by the end of that day; wonderful).

(The feeling of amazement that whelms the girl with the prompt memory of yesterday’s event, is blatant with the way Cressida’s voice now peaks with excitement).

CRESSIDA: “My, it was the best celebratory occasion I had ever attended! It had been filled with such great thrill, fun and joy, and one I shall never forget!”

ELOISE (Delighted): “I am glad, after all, the Featherington’s had been of the most splendid hosts for this year’s Christmas Dinner.”

CRESSIDA (Concurs): “I agree, the warm, cosy adornment of their house, with the grand Christmas theme, was a wondrous addition to the physical aura of the celebrations.”

ELOISE: “Indeed, and Edwina and Michela’s unexpected attendance, was the very addition that was required, to truly have the event feel greatly familial.”

(Ab amusing thought now evokes the Cowper, a notion that she is also well aware, is one that will only sprinkle searing salt, on the wound of Eloise’s poor, inflicted dignity).

CRESSIDA (Giggles): “The various delicacies in which was offered, was absolutely astounding, a fact that I am sure, you, my sweetheart, would agree with.”

(Ms. Bridgerton clearly comprehends Cressida’s verbal jab, having the young woman groan in both exasperation, and lightheartedness).

ELOISE (Pinches the centre of her head, between her eyes, sighing): “You are quite the droll are you not?”

(Cressida appears girlishly excited, by the way in which Eloise appears partially irritated, having the girl wrap herself up, around Ms. Bridgerton’s arm).

CRESSIDA (Presses her lips briefly on Eloise’s cheek, before snuggling the side of her head on the Bridgerton’s shoulder): “Not as much as you were, last night, while you blabbered on with all that nonsense to Lady Featherington.”

(Eloise speaks nothing in response to this, as Ms. Cowper is only asserting facts, that indeed was Eloise Bridgerton a complete fool. It is a shriveling thought to Eloise too, to recall it, so that is for why the young Bridgerton attempts to divert it away, with another memory).

ELOISE (Quick to change the conversation): “What had you thought of Benedict and Sophie’s pregnancy revelation, quite self-absorbing of them, do you not reckon?”

(Cressida only refutes Eloise poking at the two newly expecting couple).

CRESSIDA: “Oh that was greatly welcoming! It truly is beautiful that have been able to procreate and create new life that will soon become of their child.”

ELOISE (Protrudes her tongue in disgust): “Goodness, it certainly was not of a revelation that had been suited to be shared at the dinner table.”

CRESSIDA (Lightly smacks Eloise’s shoulder): “Eloise! You are so cruel!”

(The two women then chortle, along with each other).

(It seems that the two women behave as a pair of nostalgic young girls would, acting cheery and smiley by every fond moment of yesterday, that is brought up between them.
It is all quite sweet, but only until the events of the games is now summoned, being of a bitter recollection to Ms. Bridgerton.
Her reasons for it is plausible, considering the lost of her team, under her leadership.
So of course Eloise dreads on the appearance of this topic).

CRESSIDA (Claps, elated): “The Christmas Games would have had to been the most best event of the night! I had never been so entertained in my life.”

ELOISE (Shakes her head in disapproval): “I disagree, I feel the whole games was rigid, where most of the games that had been organised, had favoured your team; why could there not have been fencing?”

(Cressida is very aware that this deflection of pessimism is simply as a result of Eloise’s still existing disappointment. This really is not least expected for Ms. Cowper, for the Bridgerton girl to be so whiny like, as just as her siblings are, so too is Eloise, competitive, despite the fact that all of the sentiment is newly founded, for Eloise).

CRESSIDA: “You only think so, because you are still embittered by your loss to Penelope.”

(Cressida briefly gazes at the ceiling in awe, as the memory of Penelope’s admirable efforts to have won the Captain’s Games, comes to her mind).

CRESSIDA: “Penelope was absolutely phenomenal, her possession of such an intellect, as was displayed yesterday, was like no other.”

(Ms. Bridgerton raises an unserious brow at her beloved, knowing that Cressida only teases the Bridgerton, by overlooking Eloise’s very efforts, from yesterday.

This becomes clear to Cressida, once she now kisses the Bridgerton, on her left cheek, giggling simultaneously).

CRESSIDA: “Of course, you were a… competent competitor too.”

ELOISE (Scoffs in amusement, shifting to the ceiling afterwards): “You know, being my partner, you are supposed to be a tad bit better at offering the moral support I require.”

CRESSIDA (Smirks): “Was not our libidinous night, from yesterday, all about this?”

(Now, Ms. Bridgerton is kept speechless, as she is uncertain if whether this comment from Ms. Cowper, is only to play with the Bridgerton or simply just the truth. Nevertheless, the sexual activity in which both the women had engaged in, last night, at the Featherington’s home, had very much been… alleviating.
That is also for why the Bridgerton remains momentarily mute, as she cannot deny Cressida).

ELOISE (Attempts to shift their talk, yet again, once feeling flustered): “I had taken notice that you had begun to get along remarkably with my sisters, yesterday, almost as if none of you are in dispute.”

CRESSIDA (Attempts to kid): “Unlike the way in which you had been with your brothers, despite ironically, being selected as a team, together.”

(Ms. Bridgerton disregards Ms. Cowper’s somewhat odd effort, to divert from the fact that Eloise wants to address).

ELOISE (Shuffles herself closer to Cressida): “No, I am being quite serious Cress, you truly had gotten on, very well with them.
Even with Pen, whom I had not witnessed, appearing so euphoric in so long.”

ELOISE (Shrugs): “I am not certain of why, but it just has seemed, that for the past several months, something has been greatly troubling Pen, to have had put her in a bad mood often.
So to have witnessed her so… optimistic, from yesterday, had been unexpected.”

(Cressida Cowper now swallows heavily, with the girl’s hefty gulping, evident from the way the women’s subtle, Adam’s Apple, rises up, then down. Perhaps it because Eloise Bridgerton is trekking down, further, on the path to the truth).

CRESSIDA (Clears her throat first): “What ever do you mean?”

(Eloise flickers to Ms. Cowper’s face briefly, taking note of the discomfort that surfaces on the Cowper’s face).

ELOISE: “What I mean is that, I had seen of the way the two of you had grabbed on to one another, jumping about and embracing the other so gleefully, after any victory for your teammate.”

(Ms. Bridgerton raises the dreadfully anticipated question).

ELOISE (Furrows her brow in bafflement): “Are the two of you not in hostile conflict?”

(Following the Bridgerton’s confronting question, Cressida is instead, the one, between them, that requires the silence, predominantly because, now, she occupies a precarious position.
Ms. Cowper is clearly tentative to reveal the truth to Eloise, as the last time that she had made contact with the former Featherington, the Bridgerton had been greatly resentful.
So, again, Cressida worries, that this might be very same outcome. Though, simultaneously, she knows that abstaining from sharing the truth to Eloise, is simply not virtuous, and Ms. Cowper most certainly does not desire to be dishonest, to the very woman she trust most, as Eloise confides in Cressida too.
Besides, the current state of matters between Ms. Cowper and Mrs. Bridgerton, does pertain to Ms. Bridgerton too, as now, both Penelope and Cressida, are the most nearest and dearest of friends.

Given that all has turned out well, between Cressida Cowper and Penelope Bridgerton, themselves, perhaps it shall be the same between Eloise and Cressida.
After all, now all the three of them are finally, in harmony with one another).

(Ms. Cowper sinks her upper teeth into the flesh of her bottom, appearing angsty).

CRESSIDA: “There is of something about that, that I must explain to you, El.”

ELOISE (Hardens her voice): “What are you talking of?”

(The Cowper girl soon abandons her seat, from beside Eloise, so to now take a couple paces away from her beloved, to contemplate.
Soon, Ms. Cowper musters the courage).

CRESSIDA (clasps her hands together, pleadingly): “Please Eloise, I beg of you to not be mad, as I had again, made contact with Penelope, without your presence.”

(Ms. Bridgerton is most certainly mad, despite Cressida’s earnestness for her to not be, so now, Eloise exclaims):

ELOISE: “Cressida!”

(Ms. Cowper stretches her arms towards Eloise, so to face her palms to the direction of the Bridgerton, gesturing her to calm herself).

CRESSIDA: “Do not be upset, El, as my encounter with Penelope, for this time round, was not of an unpleasant one.”

ELOISE: “What?”

(Cressida nods quickly, so to cast away any doubts that may be creeping into Eloise Bridgerton’s mind).

CRESSIDA: “Indeed, in fact, the interaction had been so delightful, that we have now reconciled.”

(Such an unforeseen revelation from the blonde-haired woman, now stuns Eloise beyond comprehension, leaving the girl to only daze, silently for a moment.
Ms. Bridgerton has every reason to feel this way, as, initially, the young woman could never conceive of both Cressida and Penelope ever become civilised with one another, particularly so soon as now.
Besides, Eloise Bridgerton is precariously lost about if to whether feel indignant, as her beloved has done the very opposite of what was promised between the two. Though, an issue as this one is trivial, as the Bridgerton’s purposes to otherwise have been strongly opposed to allowing contact, again, between the two, was to ensure nothing would further deteriorate, between all three of them. However, what Cressida divulges here, seems to be the opposite of an outcome that would have left Eloise worried.
Though, still, all of this is wildly perplexing for the girl, where further explanation, is at this point, a necessity for Eloise Bridgerton).

(Soon, the brunette Bridgerton musters the composure to shift upwards to her sweetheart, where her eyes glistening with disconcert but understanding).

ELOISE (Softly): “Alright… I assume there is quite a lengthy story to this?”

CRESSIDA (Sighs in relief, appearing grateful): “Yes, and I shall explain every detail of it to you, so to fully relieve your mind.”

(Eloise only nods in acceptance, her silence offering Ms. Cowper a minute to collect herself, so to start her trek through the whole recount).

CRESSIDA: “When you had briefly left me, to fetch us some refreshments, was when I had felt the need to go outside, so to attain some fresh air.”

(Ms. Cowper avoids the reasons for what had prompted her to escape to the outdoors, and only proceeds with her explanation).

CRESSIDA (Paces): “While I had been outside, I had overheard some quiet chatter, and as anyone would be, was impelled by curiosity to attempt to discover whom it had been from.”

CRESSIDA: “Then I had spotted Penelope with a group of unfriendly looking peers.”

(It is more of an untamed sense of protectiveness that succumbs Ms. Bridgerton, than her genuine curiosity).

ELOISE (Sternly): “What had they wanted?”

CRESSIDA: “It seemed that Penelope had gained not only allies for her writing, but of also enemies, particularly of those whom she would discredited, by revealing their dark secrets.”

CRESSIDA: “A group of them, working as a collective, had been extorting Penelope for months, demanding from her, financial retribution for all the damaged she has inflicted on the incriminating members.
Otherwise, she and your brother, with their young children, would be faced with harm.”

(That is of what explains it, of all of the abnormalities in Penelope Bridgerton’s temperament, from the passing several months. For all this time, the former Featherington has been facing the nefarious by-product of her success.
Of course Eloise feels dreadful about this matter, as the girl had been so clueless to the very fact that her best friend was being greatly troubled. However, Eloise is also reminded of the understanding, that the two women have been immensely distant from each other, for some time now. This simply being the result of Penelope’s many occupations of being a businesswoman, wife, mother and a famed Bridgerton. So, Eloise Bridgerton could not have ever known of Mrs. Bridgerton’s hardships, considering the fact that two were barely even crossing paths, with the respective busy lives of both the women from their separate pursuits.
Though, still, Ms. Bridgerton is remorseful).

ELOISE (Shakes her head, dismayed): “That answers for why Penelope had appeared so dejected as of late. For why she had appeared so… far away.”

(The dispirit that emanates throughout the Bridgerton’s face, has Cressida crouching before Eloise, so to clasps her hands in her own, to appear reassuring).

CRESSIDA (Gently): “There is no need for you to further fret now, as I have resolve this whole conundrum of her’s.”

ELOISE (Raises a leery brow): “How have you managed to go about and have done that, exactly?”

(To reveal this section of the account, Cressida must be standing, and so now, recedes from Eloise).

CRESSIDA (Exhales): “It has always been a foul, former habit of mine, inspired from my past, to overhear of the many sensitive exchanges that men or women would have with one another. However, all of this had been out of my own protective need, to defend myself, in the case I had found myself in a vulnerable position, with any member of the ton.”

(Eloise knows of what Cressida means, and is not begrudged by the old, now inoperative habit of hers to misuse the secrets of others in the way she wishes. It many ways, this often reminds the Bridgerton of one of the many parallels between Cressida and Penelope.
Perhaps it is a monumental asset about Cressida, that had enticed Eloise, in the first place).

CRESSIDA: “I had happened to be aware of some damning details about these people, that could very much turn their life into a turmoil.
So I had threatened to reveal them, if they were ever to come and threaten Penelope, again.”

CRESSIDA: “The threats had them feared, particularly with Penelope’s volition to have the ton believe in anything she shares.”

ELOISE: “So she is now freed from these cruel extortionists?”

CRESSIDA (Nods): “Indeed. Penelope had been so grateful by my efforts, that she was willing to forgive me and thus we have reconciled.”

(Eloise almost missed the way Cressida skips delightfully, for a single time, as she now claps her hands in the way a cheery infant would.
The action is odd, indeed it is, though Ms. Bridgerton is certain that the Cowper will reveal of the reasons for it, regardless).

CRESSIDA (Squeals): “What was most astounding out of all this, was the fact that Penelope Bridgerton had offered me a place of employment, under her gossip writing business, where I am her personal Gossip Seeker!”

(Cressida expects to hear a euphoric squeal from Eloise too, alike to the very feeling of elation the fills the Cowper. Though, she does not, in fact, she receives nothing of even near a sound of anything jubilant from Ms. Bridgerton.
The realisation too, has Cressida feeling wretched, as this absence of a reaction at all, from Eloise, is supposed to be only out of unappreciative reasons.
Is there a reason for Eloise to not be so delighted by this happy news?

It is the very spurring question that has Cressida Cowper pivoting from her place, towards the direction of Ms. Bridgerton.
The young woman first suspects, perhaps a sinking smile from Eloise, in which would suggest possibly her resentment rather her content, though, the Cowper encounters neither of these. Instead Cressida only comes to witness Eloise Bridgerton expressing a warming smile, from where she sits, at the edge of her bed, the eyes of the Bridgerton appearing dreamy and taken by the enchanting spectacle before her).

(While to Cressida, this look of wonderment may be of a reaction that is completely befuddling, to Eloise, this sentiment of hers, is both deliberate and purposeful.
Why? Because the Bridgerton is truly taken by the woman whom is before her, by the woman whom has seized her very breaths away given how starkly the woman has transformed herself.

This time, several years ago, Cressida Cowper had been once a lady that Eloise had despised, loathed, had been deeply resentful of, all as a result of the blatant tormentor the Cowper used to be.
After all, the girl would only ever bully anyone whom appeared inferior to her, taunting them, humiliating them and teetering on about the lesser fortunate; one of her most predominant predatory targets being, Penelope Featherington. Yes, Cressida would immensely trample on the Featherington’s dignity, so much so, that the girl would end up running into the arms of Eloise Bridgerton, and then weeping furiously, from the whole ordeal.

So, indeed is it extraordinarily odd, for Eloise to believe, that now, she is in love with this girl. Though, Ms. Bridgerton’s affections for Ms. Cowper had only fruited, not until after Eloise had befriended Cressida, during that unlikely summer on the country side, where their differences only led to knowledge of their similarities to one another. Also had the Bridgerton been guided to the then, newfound knowledge of the tragedies the Cowper had endured through, to have had designed Cressida into the wicked woman, she once had been.

However, it appeared that it had been on that day, when Eloise had shattered the heart of their friendship, near the carriage, on the grounds of a church, that seemed to have changed Cressida, entirely. For Eloise Bridgerton, it had not been until that late night, under the shafts of the moonlight, on the ill-lit deck of the front yard gazebo, at the home of Cressida’s Aunt Joanna, in Wales, when she too, had changed entirely. When the unlikely romantic Bridgerton had revealed, that she had fallen in love with Cressida Cowper.

As a result, this beautiful romantic journey that Eloise has endeavoured on, is, in its own right, a testament that every Bridgerton, indeed does, possess their own unique love story.
Even for the Bridgerton, whom had once deemed herself to never become a romantic dreamer. By every moments of contentment, contention, concord or conflict, Eloise Bridgerton, yet, still finds herself falling, always over and over, again, in love with Cressida Cowper.
Again, here, has Ms. Bridgerton fallen for Ms. Cowper, as it is remarkable, that now, Cressida Cowper has, so too, won the favour of her most inflicted victim; Penelope Bridgerton.

No matter all the disapprobation, nevertheless, is Cressida Cowper, truly worthy of loving Eloise Bridgerton, until to the end of time.

***

CRESSIDA (Her voice shakes): “Eloise? Are you not content?”

(The very suggestion of this, immediately has Ms. Bridgerton escaping her state of stupor, Eloise’s physical vision of the divine, blonde angel, before her, now manifesting).

ELOISE (Exclaims): “Of course not! I am only thrilled!”

(Eloise pats the lap of her legs, gesturing for Cressida to now take a seat.
Ms. Cowper smiles at the indication of this).

CRESSIDA (Seats herself, generously on Eloise’s lap, wrapping her arms behind the Bridgerton’s neck, so to keep herself steady): “Truly?”

(Ms. Bridgerton must sink in a long press of her lips into Cressida’s, before receding to rest her nose and temple against Ms Cowper’s, so to respond).

ELOISE (Sighs, admired): “Of course. You only proceed to keep surprising me, Ms. Cowper and I adore you for it.”

(Eloise releases her grasp on Cressida’s waist, so to then pump a fist into the air).

ELOISE (Yells manically): “My best friend Penelope and my dearest Cressida, are finally friends!”

(As a wild animal would, with their instinctive cautious behaviour, Cressida now quickly presses a finger to Ms. Bridgerton’s lips, hushing her immediately).

CRESSIDA (Giggles): “Eloise! Someone shall hear you!”

(The Bridgerton is only remiss, appearing to be succumbed by a drunken sense of triumph. There only is a will to celebrate, for Eloise Bridgerton).

ELOISE (Softly, with seduction): “Should that truly matter? Because the only matter that truly does deeply concern me, is of how I will even subdue how manically attracted I am to you, now.”

(Ms. Cowper seeks to tease Eloise, as this talk from Eloise, is simply amusingly inelegant, though before she can, Ms Bridgerton now ensnares Cressida’s lips, within her own, the two, locking and unlocking their mouths with fierce passion. Once the warmth of Cressida Cowper’s mouth, no longer feels sufficient to cool Eloise’s rabid heart, she devours the skin of the Cowper’s neck. This forcefulness from Eloise, leaves Cressida breathing with quickening inhales and exhales, though, only until the movement of Ms. Bridgerton’s hands, tightening around the Cowper’s own body, soon has her transcending into moans between her breathes.

Just when the sanity in Cressida’s body has vaporised, preparing the woman to now, shove Eloise backward onto the mattress, so to top the Bridgeton’s body, suddenly, the sound of a door, whipping open, resonates through the space).

(Then with no time to truly register the moment that occurs, soon, Colin Bridgerton now charges into the room).

Chapter Text

(The whole moment almost feels as if it takes place in only a mere couple seconds. Though despite the initial shock that hurries time, still does not cease Colin Bridgerton from now entering into the space).

COLIN (Excited): “It has come sister! The offer that John Murray has made on your upcoming book!”

(Colin’s moment of animation is short-lived, as inevitably, the Bridgerton now captures the spectacle of what manifests before him.
The realisation is sudden but yet clear to Mr. Bridgerton, as soon, he comes to the understanding to of what he has interrupted;
His sister and Cressida Cowper kissing).

COLIN (Gapes in terror): “Eloise, whatever are you doing!”

(When the third voice, reflects from within the walls of the bedchambers, is when Eloise and Cressida now cease their activity, shifting to Colin Bridgerton who stands at the entrance, almost as if he may collapse under his own feet.

The two women instantly seperate from one another, with Eloise Bridgerton stunned and unable to escape any proper form of speech).

ELOISE: “Col-lin, we-e, can explain ourselves.”

(Colin Bridgerton is not eager to hear out of what preposterous reasoning would justify for what he has witnessed, because instantly, as if he is of a type of a meek species of prey, the Bridgerton brother now dashes out the door. Indeed, and oddly enough, with how fast Mr. Bridgerton flees, makes him appear as if he were always a natural sprinter. And as he does so, soon beginning to descend down the spiral staircase, Colin yells, calling for the man whom must be informed of this first; the head of house).

COLIN (Shouts): “Anthony!”

(With the alarming shouting that has Colin Bridgerton scrambling for Lord Bridgerton’s attention, immediately has the two, former sexually-aroused women, pursuing Colin with much panic. Yes, and they too, are practically stumbling down the stairs so to capture Eloise’s brother).

ELOISE: “Colin! Wait!”

CRESSIDA (Closely trailing Eloise): “Please, Colin, stop!”

(Still, the spouse of Penelope Bridgerton does not halt, now only proceeding to sprint across the vast Bridgerton mansion, while calling, alarmingly for his eldest brother. Closely following behind are Ms. Cowper and Ms. Bridgerton whom grow only increasingly desperate to stop Mr. Bridgerton.
The various yelling from the three of them, that attempts to attract the attention of different individuals, are so hysteric, that it emanates a new fear into the household. Indeed, even some of the staff who linger near-by, within the herding group’s path, either find themselves hiding away from their typical madness, or barely escaping the way the three charge through, in which almost topples over the poor house horrified servants. Nevertheless, all the madness ceases to an end, when now, both the Bridgertons and the Cowper, soon arrive to the Drawing Room, where it is not only Anthony Bridgerton whom occupies the space, but many of the other Bridgertons too, along with their spouses).

(For a brief, untamed moment, Eloise Bridgerton is almost fully consumed with the rage to shove her brother over, so to delay Colin in any way, in order to offer herself the chance to speak first.
Indeed, this is how unhinged Ms. Bridgeton is by all that has taken place, enough so, that the girl is willing to resort to unmannerly violence. After all, the moment that Eloise Bridgerton’s has been most dread, is about to be birthed into reality).

(Eloise does not topple over her brother though, not because she gains the rationale to realise that such an effort is perilous, but simply because she is too short on time to do so. Yes, because Colin Bridgerton finally retains the attention of Lord Bridgerton).

COLIN (Huffs): “Anthony, Brother! I have witnessed the most terrifying spectacle!”

(With the way in which Colin bends forward, so to clench on his knees, to recollect some breathes, has Simon Basset laughing from across the room).

SIMON: “Oh my, please calm yourself first, Colin, before you suddenly fall unconscious to tell us your dilemma.”

(Anthony now ceases his prattle with a housekeeper, hushing him away, as he now approaches Colin, so to place a stabilising hand on his younger brother’s back).

ANTHONY (Levels himself with Colin): “What is wrong, brother?”

(The Bridgerton pivots himself so to direct a lethal pointing finger at his sister and Cressida, whom have only arrived, and stand a little before the threshold of the room).

COLIN (Bitterly): “It consists of the two of them, doing the most horrific activity!”

ELOISE (Steps forwards): “Anthony, please just allow us to”-

(However, it seems that Eloise’s voice is non-existent to her fellow members, as Sophie Bridgerton intervenes, over the Bridgerton girl).

SOPHIE (Laughs): “Oh come now, be out with it Colin!”

(Finally, Colin Bridgerton’s possesses the aptitude to truly reveal his concerns).

COLIN (Spits): “Eloise and Cressida! I had found them snogging with each other in Eloise’s bedchamber.”

COLIN: “It had been so repugnantly passionate, that it was almost as if they were tempted into having intercourse!”

(Anthony cannot help but direct no seriousness to this claim from Colin, and only chortles, the alleviating resting of the Bridgerton’s hand on Colin’s back, soon evolving into humoured slapping).

ANTHONY: “You cannot be serious Colin!”

FRANCESCA (Presses the points of her temples): “Oh please Colin, do not kid with us so early in the morning, as I am still half-inebriated to be bothered by your need for amusement.”

(Colin is displeased that he is not believed, and so raises his voice to resemble the volume of a wild feline).

COLIN (Stomps his foot): “I am being serious! I am not kidding about.”

(Violet Bridgerton, whom had initially been idle, however now appears urgent, soon rises from the armchair that she had formerly occupied, resting aside her glass of tea).

VIOLET (Distressed): “Colin, please, just let your sister Eloise explain herself.”

(This was supposed to assuage Violet’s middle daughter, so to allow the young woman to speak for herself, but the outcome is far from this. In fact, Anthony Bridgerton, only sees such insistence from his mother, as a chance to prod his sister, even if out of amusing intent).

ANTHONY (Gestures a palm out, to quiet Eloise): “Alright then, let Eloise explain herself, is it true, dear sister, that you were, as Colin claims, snogging, with your friend here?”

(Cressida expects Eloise to shield them from the truth, to bluff about their affair in the way they would always do, however, when she witnesses the shrinkage of her beloved’s face into trepidation, that seeks to not defend the two women at all, that is when Ms. Cowper begins to panic).

(Ms. Bridgeton only remains speechless, as now Hythacin prods her sister too).

HYTHACIN: “Well, come now, answer the question Eloise!”

(Though still, the Bridgerton does not and only oddly remains unresponsive. Such lack of response only implies one stunning fact; that is that, she does not deny it).

COLIN: “You see! She does not deny it!”

ANTHONY (Steps forth, closer to Eloise): “Eloise, are you not denying it, as it is true?”

(Overridden by the always all-too-familiar sense of exhaustion, whenever she must hide herself and of her romance with Cressida, is this time, accompanied by an inability to no longer contain herself.
Why? Simply because Eloise Bridgerton is fed up of the excuses, lies and secrets.
She can no longer bear it).

ELOISE (A unexpected beast claims the Bridgerton’s soul): “Yes! I am not denying it, as I did in fact kiss Cressida Cowper, as I am in love with her!”

(From this unheard of revelation, there are instantaneous waves of gasps and retaliating sentences of obcentities.

Anthony Bridgerton himself, is stricken so nastily by the surprise, that has the Lord appear as if he will shrivel into some distressing episode. Perhaps an episode from Anthony is expected, considering that both his usual grounding forces, his wife and her sister, are absent to be able to restrain the Bridgerton in the way that is vitally required.

In fact, if the Bridgerton is to not be properly tamed, he will enter an almost inescapable tantrum).

DAPHNE (Smacks the book she had been reading): “What do you mean, you are in love with Cressida?”

(With the impending conflict that is to soon come, Ms. Cowper resorts to grab Ms. Bridgerton’s arm, attempting to desperately hoist her away).

CRESSIDA (Whispers, urgently): “Eloise, please do not” -

(Though Eloise only lashes her arm away, causing Cressida to stumble backwards as a result of the unexpected force).

ELOISE (Shouts): “Yes dear sister, I am indeed in love with Cressida Cowper, just in the way you were, when you had first fallen for your husband, Simon Bassett!”

GREGORY (Baffled): “How is that possible? Ms. Cowper is a woman, after all!”

(Eloise tightens down the mobility in her fingers, so to lock her hands into fists, in order to keep herself barely sane).

ELOISE: “It is so possible, Gregory, because I happen to be in love with a woman, and so is she, with me!”

(Once Anthony Bridgerton finally cocks his head up towards the direction of Cressida, with his eyes, fiery with resentment, is when Benedict Bridgerton flings away the newspaper in his hands, so to rise and hold back his brother).

BENEDICT (Pressures against the Viscount’s chest): “Anthony, please, ponder over your next actions deeply, before you do something rash.”

VIOLET (Purchases herself on Anthony’s arm, so to also support the way her son, confines her eldest): “Oh please dearest! Please do not cause any harm!”

(However, despite how deeply both Benedict and Violet wishes for the safety of both Cressida and Eloise, their wishes are futile, as Anthony only appears set on the opposite.

As a result, effortlessly, the Lord breaks from the bodily shackles imposed on him, then soon, charges at not only Eloise Bridgerton, but so to, towards Cressida Cowper).

ANTHONY: “I had known of it! You, Cressida Cowper, will always remain to be the vile woman that is always expected of you, with your wicked abilities to somehow compel people under your hypnosis!”

ELOISE (With arms out, before Ms. Cowper, she defends her lover): “Cressida is not at fault here!”

ANTHONY (Roars): “Of course she is! What other way was there to have you diseased with the idea that a woman can love another woman!”

ANTHONY: “It is not naturally possible, for a woman to love another fellow of their same sex!
Is she extorting you Eloise?”

ELOISE (Scoffs): “Of course not! My love for women has been decided on my accord, not by Cressida!”

(Anthony soon, abandons his close, threatening proximity to Eloise and Cressida, then pacing back and forth with a hysteric stride, that it is disorienting for others to watch, too).

(Until a more forthright thought comes to the Bridgerton’s head, is when the Lord returns back to take another swing at Ms. Cowper, with his steely, shaking finger.
The incoming demeanour from Anthony appears so dangerous that now Francesca must attempt to step in to stop her brother).

FRANCESCA (Grabs Anthony’s shoulder from behind him): “Anthony! Leave Eloise alone, she is happy, alright!”

ANTHONY (Disregards his sister): “Have you two had sex? Have you bedded Cressida, Eloise?”

ELOISE: “That is preposterous for you to” -

ANTHONY: “Answer me Eloise!”

(Lord Bridgerton’s command is deafening, consumed in rabidity, so much so, that for the first time, in a long time, Eloise Bridgerton finds herself fearing a man. For the first time, the Bridgerton girl, is also too weak, meek, to defend herself.
For the first time, Eloise Bridgerton submits to a man).

ELOISE (Nods, softly, uttering): “Yes, I have bedded her, Anthony.”

(Now there is some screams, particularly from the women, there is disbelieved chattery and more gasps with gaping mouths from shocked faces.

It is inconceivable, unholy, horrific, for any of the Bridgertons to fathom that, a very member of their family has committed a sordid sin. Indeed and that is that, for the first time, Eloise Bridgerton no longer remains a virgin, as she should be, being unmarried, but instead has been deflowered, by not a man, as is required, but by a woman, by Cressida Cowper).

(No longer can Anthony Bridgerton keep his emotions within the confines of his sanity, as soon, such boiling sentiments burns down the Bridgerton’s restraint. So, now does the Viscounts discomposure give way to the cause of very the decision that Cressida Cowper has only ever had nightmares about.
Indeed, it is exactly what anyone would expect).

ANTHONY: “Cressida Cowper, you are banished from the grounds of the Bridgerton Estate!”

(To Ms. Cowper, it almost feels as if she relives the very nightmare that she had conjured, several nights ago, the very foundations of the past world, in that dark fantasy, resembling closely to the same one here.

It starts with a harsh shake in Cressida’s spectacle before the very exchanges of voices that had been formerly perceptible in the room, now becomes hazy blurts of sounds.
Soon comes the climbing agony in Ms. Cowper very soul, the sort that yields an explosive sense of disbelief that detonates from her heart, then shrivels her inch of her flesh.
However, what differs from this very moment that to that of the frightful night she had, is that no matter how hard the girl attempts to arouse herself, she simply cannot; all only remains to exist.

This is of the very moment that the Cowper woman had long feared to come, and now, it is here.

Once again, Cressida Cowper has been not only been banished but again abandoned).

(Unable to bear with it all, Cressida Cowper now flees, sprinting along the hallways, in which consists of prying staff, as now the tears begin to tumble. Cressida barely hears of the way Eloise Bridgerton yelps Cressida’s name, insisting that the Cowper stops in her tracks, however, Ms. Cowper does not act upon this, only proceeding to dash away.
It is not until Cressida Cowper now begins to wail as she enters the premise of her bedchamber, that soon Eloise joins her, the Bridgerton appearing both fatigued and wildly disoriented by what had just come about.

Despite Eloise’s current unsteady state, Cressida does not cease to check if the girl is alright, had only whips out her trunk from underneath the bed, so to start taking her leave).

(To witness such actions has Eloise screaming).

ELOISE: “Cressida, what are you doing!”

(Cressida must wipe the sniffle that threatens to evolving into snorts of crying, before turning to Eloise).

CRESSIDA (Cries): “I am leaving, that is what I am doing!”

ELOISE (Pleads): “Please do not listen to my brother, it was all impulsive.”

(Cressida harbours severe doubts that Eloise’s brother had been impulsive, and frankly, it is of an odd surprise that Ms. Bridgerton fails to see this).

CRESSIDA (Shouts): “It most certainly was not! I cannot dispute the Vicount being the head of the house he is!”

(Eloise Bridgerton’s growing inner hysteria, only inflates, the longer she witnesses her beloved rummaging through her drawers and cabinets, to harshly pack the clothing within them, in the trunk that sits on the bed).

ELOISE (Grabs ahold of Cressida’s arm, so to seize them from her departing efforts): “Cress, I beg you to not leave, I shall figure out a solution as soon as I can.”

CRESSIDA (Scoffs within the midst of her weeping): “And what am I supposed to do until you ponder over your resolution? I cannot remain here!”

(Despite how candid this revelation is from Cressida, Eloise cannot help herself to resort to submission, she cannot lose her love).

ELOISE (Stutters with ever sniffle): “Alright- alright, just please wait” -

CRESSIDA (Shouts in insanity): “How long Eloise! How long am I expected to wait around for you for, while I remain homeless!”

(The Bridgerton girl becomes stunned by the very possibility of homelessness for Cressida, in which, so too, does Ms. Cowper fear for herself. It is this that is the very reason for why the girl cannot compose her weeping.

Eloise must swallow several times, so to spare her throat from closing in, in which otherwise would leave her unable to respire.
Ms. Bridgerton only spends a desperate moment, mulling over whatever available options that remain.
One does come to the Bridgerton too, and is so suggested to have, once her eyes widen open, revealing an almost glassy surface, in her eyes).

ELOISE (Clasps Cressida’s fingers, close to her chest): “What if we are to run away together!”

CRESSIDA (Shocked): “What!”

ELOISE (Nods eagerly, as the entire scheme comes to her minds): “Yes! We could utilise the earnings of my writings so to sustain us, during our travels, just until we make it there.”

CRESSIDA: “To where?”

ELOISE: (Eagerly): “Vienna. I have always know, that you deeply desired to stay anew, to live in start fresh over there, initially, so why not now?

(Eloise is so keen to put forth this potential part of the world, for the two to escape to, perhaps because it is out of a need, to still, redeem herself before the eyes of her sweetheart.
Yes, when Eloise Bridgerton had first come to the awareness of this yearn of Cressida’s, had been on the contentious night of Colin and Penelope’s engagement celebration.
While Ms. Bridgerton had her reasons to have been behaving insolently, that night, yet Cressida Cowper had not being deserving to be warranted with the maltreatment that the Bridgerton inflicted on her. Foolishly had Eloise not known then, in the way she does now, that Cressida Cowper, is in fact, the most clever woman to walk the face of this earth. So of course, indeed, still does Ms. Bridgerton regret her sullen actions from then.
However, that had not been the greatest shortcoming for Eloise Bridgerton, that had truly ravaged the woman with great remorse.
In fact, there is of a particular one, being the shortcoming of Cressida and Eloise’s initial friendship, in which had been inflicted by the whims of Eloise’s own foolishness.
Even now, the Bridgerton girl is still able to recall of that appalling event, from several seasons ago, on that day, near the church, when Ms. Bridgerton had refused to corroborate with the Cowper. On the day when Eloise Bridgerton had been the architect of their tragic downfall, having had been led astray by nothing but only her devastating ignorance.

As a consequence of such truth, is for why this very offering from Ms. Bridgerton, now has Cressida sobbing, erratically. After all, to hear these words is greatly moving, being not only an echo Eloise’s devotion but of also, her beg for mercy.

Indeed it is immensely poignant, that Ms. Bridgerton has been thoughtful enough to have offered this, or even so to have always noted of Cressida’s desires. Though, at the least for the young naive Cressida then, the pursuit to start anew, had not entirely included Eloise Bridgerton. However, on that still, dreary day, when both the women had parted ways, soon, the desire to flee to Vienna with the the Lady Whistledown bounty amount, had become less grand to Ms. Cowper.
Why had it been this way? Well, it is simply because to dwell in such a wishful location, that the Cowper had longed wished live within, would have been entirely fruitless and futile, if not doing so with the only woman she has always desired for, for her touch, endearments and even her presence;
Eloise Bridgerton.

The very opportunity presents itself now, for Ms. Cowper to pursue her greatest aspirations, all along with the woman she love.
This, is of the ethereal ending that Cressida has only ever fantasised about, if she were to ever escape the cage of her oppressed life.

However, no matter how feral the Cowper’s heart is to accept this offer from Eloise, of how much it scorches her, she is aware, that she cannot. After all, Cressida Cowper is not of the competent woman or perhaps even a man, to offer the security that Eloise has always been familiar with, all her life, being a Bridgerton.
Of course Cressida cannot, and the act would be unforgivable itself, to inconsiderately accept this dreamy offer, and thus have Ms. Cowper seize the Bridgerton from a family whom but only deeply loves and cares for the girl.
Eloise Bridgerton cannot suffer the sins that Cressida Cowper has caused upon herself.
She is undeserving of it).

(Cressida cannot help but clasp a hand over her mouth, so to contain how viscous her wailing becomes, from the notion that pervades her mind.
Ms. Cowper has no desire to do this, but knows that it is only for the best).

CRESSIDA (Sobs between her words): “I cannot Eloise.”

(Gradual sobs, too, escape Eloise Bridgeton’s lips, once this response from Ms. Cowper has the girl compelled, closer, to the inevitable truth).

ELOISE (Fumbles herself close to Cressida, so that she now clutches the Cowper’s hands to her bosom, as if it is the very thing that will spare her life): “Wh- what? No Cress, you can.
We could secure a flat as you had always wanted, and my writings, with its success, can sustain the both of us.”

ELOISE: “I implore you to imagine it Cressida, me and you, in our very own home. If you no longer desire a flat, perhaps we could reside in a place more spacious, alike to a cottage, in the country side of Vienna. The isolation is the very remedy that we require, to be well away from any living species that possesses the volition to judge. We could be alone, together, where we can touch one another in however way we yearn to, while not being feared of prying eyes.
We could too, be awaking, in the same bed together, ever morning, where we can remain with each other’s arms without the concern that one could enter, unannounced.”

ELOISE (Leans her forehead, against Cressida’s): “We could sleep together too, every night, where the need to pick of when the safest hour is at deep part of the night, so to join the other’s bedchambers, is not required. We could sleep in peace.”

(These words, these awfully lovely words with a lingering undertone of tragedy, is yet, unable to leave Cressida persuaded, most definitely heartbroken, but unchanged in her mind’s decision.
Yes indeed, does Cressida profoundly yearn for these things, yearns for Eloise, but knows that her yearn for the Bridgerton is nothing but perilous. Perilous not for Ms. Cowper herself, but even so alarmingly, to Ms. Bridgerton.

So, it is not that Cressida Cowper wants to remain unmoved, but must).

CRESSIDA (Recedes from Eloise, clamping her lips together, as she shakes her head): “I cannot, Eloise, I cannot.”

ELOISE (Manically): “Why? But why are you refusing me! Do you not love me!”

CRESSIDA: “Of course I love you, but this affair between us was to never last, and you know of that Eloise.”

(Despite that fact that Eloise Bridgerton does, painfully possess of some clue for why Cressida Cowper insists this, yet, she still must ask).

ELOISE (Weeps): “What do you mean?”

CRESSIDA (Wails): “What I mean is of our gender, and the fact that neither of us is a man!”

(Ms. Cowper cannot bare of the direction that Cressida now guides her down, so much so, that the woman’s desperation to have Cressida stop, has her stumbling her fingers on Cressida’s face. Perhaps it is for some hope to confirm that Cressida Cowper only kids, or is confused, maybe delusional, of anything to confirm that none of this is true).

ELOISE: “That does not matter, a man is not required with us, we are” -

CRESSIDA (Intervenes): “Of what matters to us is not sufficient, but of what is matters to society is, and they assert that the affairs that goes on between us is condemnable!”

(Eloise must fight, she must dispute, rescue the two of them from the very tragedy that they down spiral down towards, but before Eloise Bridgerton can, Cressida now quietens the Bridgerton from any further argument, pressing a shaking finger, to the Bridgerton’s trembling lips).

CRESSIDA (Rests a hand on Eloise’s sodden cheek): “You, my dearest Eloise, do not deserve to be treated with any maltreatment from neither your family, society and God, for all the misdeeds I have done.”

(Gently, delicately, Cressida Cowper lays her lips against Eloise’s, connecting and disconnecting their mouths for a brief moment, before Cressida then receding, and thus ending their final kiss).

CRESSIDA (Smiles weakly, as if it will collapse): “I love you Eloise Bridgerton, but this romance cannot persist for any longer, for the safety of our futures; of your future.”

CRESSIDA: “Goodbye, Eloise.”

(Then soon, with the final locking of Ms. Cowper’s trunk, Cressida Cowper now departs her bedchambers, leaving with audible sniffling and sobs as she descends the stairs.
With all this, simultaneously does Ms. Cowper also abandon the Bridgerton, leaving the poor, heartbroken woman to only remain within the centre of the room, while unable to fathom the outcome).

(So, it is then and there, that it seems, that the grand love story of Eloise Bridgerton and Cressida Cowper, has now, come to an end).

Chapter Text

(One cannot predict of what form of ordeal will ensue, when Anthony Bridgerton is in a seething mood, as he is in now.
Indeed, and if whether the Lord will either let on a lengthy tirade or even so throw a tantrum, is unknown, but regardless, Violet Bridgerton only trails closely behind to speeding Anthony, as they now venture through the vast mansion.

The Viscount already fulminates as he treks across the home, yelling so profusely that it almost seems that the foundations of the house, shake. Neither does it stop until he makes it to his untidy study, the very state of the expanse, reflecting the Bridgerton’s very current sentiments.

The Lord must spitefully kick the leg of his Sitting Chair, before he can soon make his entrance into his unworldly dimension that now compels him to pace back and forth, hastily, across the room.
Then, yet again, Anthony Bridgerton shouts).

ANTHONY: “I should have trusted by intuition in which had blatantly always been suspicious of Cressida Cowper!
Of course she possessed an agenda, one that would ruin this family!”

(The Viscount now snatches a leather notebook from his study tabletop, launching it across the room, as if it were a ball to be thrown.
The loud smack of the book hitting the wall, now frightens Violet, greatly).

ANTHONY (Raves): “She is a traitor, Cressida Cowper, a dirty liar, manipulator and evildoer!”

VIOLET (Stretches a restraining hand to her son): “Please son, calm yourself.”

(The eldest Bridgerton, most certainly does not settle himself, and only whips his shoulder away from his mother to clasp on to).

ANTHONY: “She has not changed in the slightest! Had I not been such a fool to have permitted that scum to stay with us, then perhaps this all could have been avoided!”

(Violet has always despised whenever her children is to use affronting words, and so the mother must act now, with an offensive against this action that her son has resorted to).

VIOLET (Hisses): “Mind your language Anthony!”

ANTHONY (Disregards): “I should have sent Cressida on her way, when her demented mother showed up. I could have been spared from all this ailment if I had done so.“

(The evoking thought of Cressida’s mother, being the cruel, unfeeling woman she is, has Lady Bridgerton’s strong motherly heart, now harshly stricken with a force of pity.
Why? Well, it is simply because the maltreatment that Cressida has been subjected to, has always been the very cause for the girl’s, often, questionable actions. Though, nonetheless, all is only as a result of her will to survive, the need for a woman to survive.
Lord Bridgerton, being the well privileged child he has been so fortunately become to be, is incapable to understand these ordeals.
Even, Violet too, had once been too incapacitated by her privileged aura, to become aware of this dire reality. Though, this had been before, before her daughter, Eloise, had forced the rude awakening upon her.

Though, regardless of the these old misdeeds, still Lady Bridgerton is resolute, that with the time, Lord Bridgerton can be persuaded to see with reason. Though time requires a place to begin, and so it is now, that presents the best opportunity to start swaying the Viscount).

VIOLET (Earnest): “You must exercise your sense of compassion, Anthony, because the young woman has been entrapped by her very family, for all her life.”

(Anthony is unsatisfied by such protest from his mother, and soon, pivots to the aging woman, appearing deranged).

ANTHONY (Peaks his voice): “She is not entrapped by her family, but is only entrapped within her inflated ego that thirsts to misuse any meek woman she can find, such as Eloise!”

VIOLET (Discontented by her son’s belittling of Eloise): “Your sister is not meek!”

ANTHONY (Scoffs): “Alright, perhaps she is not meek, but do not deny that the girl is immensely gullible so to have fallen for Ms. Cowper’s nonsense, for a second time.”

(Soon, the sudden notion of his sister, Eloise, now writhes Anthony, as, after all, it has always been the foolish girl’s adoration for Cressida, in which has seen her so easily malleable to adapt to Cressida’s condemnable ways.
It is a laudable thought, really, of how close Eloise nears to becoming a full woman but yet, her judgement still resembles to that of a child whom can be effortlessly lured by candy).

ANTHONY (His rant now shifts to offending his sister): “In fact, all this conundrum is of Eloise’s doing, the doing of her reckless whims, in which inflicted nothing but harm to our family.
Eloise is a disgrace!”

(No longer can Lady Bridgerton now maintain her more rational self, the self that has the woman usually resorting to kindness and compassion over unkindness and cruelty, but the way in which her eldest speaks of his very sister, is deserving of some resentment).

VIOLET (whips a demanding finger before Anthony’s face): “Do not dare yourself to speak about your sister with such contempt, she is no where near as old as you are and thus is learning, son, and has done a great deal for this family too!”

ANTHONY (Is humoured): “What? Do you mean of the absurdity she writes of in her pieces? Perhaps that is of the single, most rational talk that had come from Cressida’s mother, on that day, that my sister is indulging herself in ideas that is only utterly detrimental to herself and our family!”

(This is the most wicked remark that Violet Bridgerton has ever come to hear, from her very son, Anthony Bridgerton.
All of it is awfully putrid, as the man whom stands present before the mother, with his travesty, is not the child she has raised but one she has dedicated all her motherly might, to circumvent. He speaks as if he does not belong to a family.

Indeed, because a man whom truly devotes himself to his family, would not bluster on with untrue claims, such as these ones, that fails to see the glory of sister’s accomplishments.

Besides, Eloise Bridgerton’s admirable efforts to write with much passion, in which has thus attracted a widespread audience, is not one to be mocked by anyone, particularly by her very own brother.

As a consequence of this, it becomes Violet motherly duty, that she does not permit such poisonous notions, ruin her family).

VIOLET: “You do not mean that Anthony! She has made herself into a revered woman, bringing about changes that could see better conditions for the many women in our country.

Eloise Bridgerton’s has done the unthinkable, and you, my son, is deeply deluded by your very ego, to see in such a way.”

(Lady Bridgerton’s voice crumbles to that of a level that has the woman sound teary, almost as if what presents itself, now, is the threat that she will begin weeping.
Indeed, only can one notion have Violet Bridgerton so enfeebled, and that is none other than the very thought of her former husband; Edmund Bridgerton).

(Violet soon, finds herself clearing a tear from her leaky eyes).

VIOLET (sniffles): “Your father would condemn you, if he were here, to hear of all this ridiculousness from you, about degrading your sister. He would be disappointed.”

(As the idea of Edmund Bridgerton is of a fragile notion to the young fatherless, Bridgerton, of course the subject makes him emotional volatile.
In fact, Lord Bridgerton now throws an initially unbothered cushion, from a settee, to then across the room).

ANTHONY (Laughs, wickedly, once the cushion has long travelled to the opposite end of the space): “You cannot be serious, Mama! You truly believe that Papa would be disappointed in me? He should only feel disgraced by Eloise for this sinful act she has committed!”

ANTHONY (Scoffs): “Is this newfound adoration of her’s, to crave sexual pleasure from not a man but of a woman, all a part of this pathetic agenda of hers, to spread about her cause?”

ANTHONY: “That is what Papa should be disappointed about, about the fact that his very child is committing revolting acts, not revolutionary ones!”

(If Anthony Bridgerton had not been so warped by his current inner delusions, he would have been able to witness clearly, that it is not just sex that entices Cressida to Eloise, but of the fact that the girl is in love.
It is this very truth too, about Violet daughter’s affairs with Cressida, that has Lady Bridgerton so ardent to protect the two, because just as Edmund had always believed, any form of love must be defended).

VIOLET (Exclaims): “Do you not see, Anthony, that it is not just intimacy that attracts them to one another, but love- romance! Just as it is between you and your wife, Kate.”

(The Viscount is peeved by Violet’s choice of comparison, to juxtapose his loving romance with Kate Bridgerton. After all, it is insulting).

ANTHONY (Wavers a threatening finger at his mother): “Do not dare compare the relationship in which I maintain with Kate, with one so scandalous as my sister’s, with that harlot!”

ANTHONY: “Besides, they cannot be in love! It is impossible, unnatural and unholy!”

(Lady Bridgerton now pleas, as she begins to fall short of the energy she needs, to, for any longer, remain formidable).

VIOLET: “You do not understand, Anthony, your sister truly is in love, and has been captured by the forces of love that I once thought was impossible for her to be caught within.
Please son, do you not reckon that it is a mere miracle that Eloise is in love, at all? That your dear sister, whom had always detested anything romantic, had formerly condemned the expression of affections and had always remained so assertive that she shall never commit herself to another being, is now doing the very opposite of all these?”

VIOLET (Breathes deeply in between her words): “One’s gender should not matter here, only, as long as they are purely in love and is content. Elosie has been quite content, has she not? She has not been witnessed separating herself from our social sphere, neither has she been found, so often, with a dejected frown on her face, all in which has transpired after Cressida Cowper, coming.

Please dear Anthony, overlook the fact that Cressida is a woman, and only be grateful that the girl has allowed Eloise to attain the greatest accomplishment of this gruelling life; and that is love.”

(While Violet Bridgerton seems to have proceed on an unrestrained tangent, where the Bridgerton has spoken of all her most rawest thoughts and emotions, none of it has become quite admirable for Anthony Bridgerton.
Indeed, the Viscount only remains unmoved, unshaken from this moment of deep honesty from his mother.
Only does Lord Bridgerton, appear to grit his teeth, slightly disfiguring his jaw, so to suggest that he now lacks the capacity to contain his outrage. After all, Violet has inadvertently permitted one dangerous truth to now be known).

ANTHONY (Ascends towards his mother, a hiss from his voice, becoming audible, when the Bridgerton nears Violet’s face): “Had you known of this affair mother? Had you known of it all, even before this very day?”

(Of course Lady Bridgerton must remain mute, trembling slightly, as Anthony’s suspicions are not of anything that is inaccurate.
As a result, Violet involuntarily muteness offers away the truth).

ANTHONY (Yells indignantly): “Tell me mother, had you abetted their misdeeds? As the Viscount, I command you to tell me at once!”

(Violet Bridgerton only nods softly, shifting to the floor afterwards, as the darkness in Lord Bridgerton’s eyes, suggests that it is not Anthony Bridgerton, the son of Violet and Edmund Bridgerton, whom now presents himself, but of Anthony Bridgerton, the fearsome Viscount, and indeed, is Lady Bridgerton feared).

(The Bridgerton mother first suspects the raging Lord, before her, to act in some way that is violent, perhaps to throw the nearby vase of daffodils, that is only a single hand’s length away. This is not what takes place however, instead, something much more dire ensues).

(Anthony Bridgerton pinches the highest point on the bridge of his nose, that is located between his eyes, the motion implicating the Viscount’s nearing full inability to contain himself).

ANTHONY (With a lowered vocal volume): “Have you told of this to anyone else? Has Eloise”-

VIOLET (Shakes her head in denial): “No, the affair is only between the three of us; myself, Eloise and Cressida.”

(Now, given the outcome that Anthony has finally allowed for his mother to speak, Violet feels compelled to not waste such a perfect opportunity to speak some more.
After all, as a result of what has been divulged, Anthony will have aplenty to say, all in which will only be both endless and menacing.

So, that is for why Violet Bridgerton must
explain herself, before her son is to act in a way that he will most regret).

VIOLET (Desperate to calm Anthony): “Though, Anthony, please I assure” -

(However just as the woman is about to rectify things, Anthony intervenes).

ANTHONY (Slaps his thighs in fiery exasperation): “Why Mama! Why is it that you had to lie to me! You are truly wicked to have deceived me with your fabrication!”

VIOLET (Stammers): “Th- this is for why I had abstained from sharing Eloise’s secret with you, because I had known that you would have not taken the revelation so kindly.”

ANTHONY: “Of course I would have not, as their affair is sinful and unheard of, which is only dangerous to our family!”

(It is only now, as Violet had suspected earlier, that the eldest Bridgerton now throws the porcelain vase of Daffodils to across the room, being fully succumbed by the whims of his tantrum).

ANTHONY (Points a targeting finger at his distraught mother): “You know Mama, you are the reason for why Eloise is ill, as you had refrained from revealing of Cressida’s true intentions, to me.”

ANTHONY: “Had you informed me of Cressida’s schemes earlier, she could have been stopped, before she had spread about this horrid infection of hers, that has her believe that woman can engage in intercourse with each other!”

VIOLET (Stomps her foot harshly, as the woman is simply fed up by her son’s insensibility): “Eloise is not ill, she is in love!”

(Such protests only further antagonises the Viscount, having him smash a fist on the table top of his desk).

ANTHONY: “That is absurdity! Absolute nonsense! Violet Bridgerton, my nuisance of a sister as well as her conniving extortionist, Cressida, has indoctrinated you to be severely unfit to serve for the household!”

(Lady Bridgerton must take a moment to truly comprehend of what Anthony means by such a snide, of if whether it has foreshadows some serious implications. In fact, she must question it, anxiously, too).

VIOLET: “What are you talking of, Anthony?”

ANTHONY (Curls his fingers inwards, into his palms, so to reveal two forbidding fists): “What I mean, is that you are no longer capable of serving to lead this home along side me and Kate.”

ANTHONY (Exhales): “I command that you are to take some leave from the Bridgerton home, temporarily, until your conscious has been cleared.”

(Lady Bridgerton becomes utterly flabbergasted, unable to fathom of what her son has just wished from her, despite of the fact that the woman is his very mother.
No, all of this must simply be a hoax, or a horrid mistake, for her son to choose to shun his mother from the very home that she has raised her own children in, raised Anthony within).

VIOLET (Lightly, begins her weeping): “You do not mean that, son, do you?”

(Lord Bridgerton, does not, in any way, lighten his temperament, and only remains stiffly unmoved, from opposite of his mother, making his decision apparent).

ANTHONY (Nods, rigidly): “Indeed, I do mean it mother, you are required to depart at your earliest convenience.”

Chapter Text

(It is now that Violet Bridgerton is unable to, for any longer, defend herself. Yes, as about all her exertion to oppose Anthony, so to serve as the protective mother that had been required of her, has been depleted.
As a result of it all, Violet Bridgerton now collapses to the floor, the base of her knees, saving her from the fall. The woman now bawls, weeping within the enclosed palms of her hands over her face, which resonates her wailing through not only the space the two Bridgertons occupy, but through the whole house too).

VIOLET (Cries): “Why Anthony! Why are you to do this to me?”

(The emotional scene in which the Viscount’s mother displays, on the ground, before him, only escalates his discomposure, having the Lord yell).

ANTHONY: “Why? It is because you have brought upon a dangerous threat to our very home. You have done a disservice to your duties as both a mother and a guardian whom was to lookout for the safety and welfare of the Bridgerton house. This had transpired when you had permitted the horrendous affairs between Eloise and Cressida, to take place.”

ANTHONY: “However you are not the one at fault here, and are only in need of a restful break, so to heal yourself from the damage that Cressida Cowper has inflicted on you, as” -

(It seems that Violet Bridgerton’s despair has become very much audible through the all of the home, as soon, she summons a saviour.
Indeed, and such a hero is none other than Lord Marcus Anderson, whom appears sprinting into the study. When the Lord comes to witness his beloved, there, on the floor, appearing disheveled in her distraught, the stocky gentleman goes down to the Bridgerton).

LORD ANDERSON (Kneels beside the weepy woman, then proceeding to cradle her, in his brawny arms): “Oh my dearest, what is wrong?”

(However, when Violet Bridgerton only continues to shed her tears, Marcus Anderson is then compelled to shift upwards to Anthony, whom only stands, begrudgingly above them).

LORD ANDERSON (Worriedly): “What is it that you have done to your mother?”

(Anthony Bridgerton keeps to his silence, only clenching his jaw tightly, so to appear menacing. The simple expression, is yet, teeming with clear answers).

(Marcus rises, shoving a threatening force from his palms, against the face of Anthony Bridgerton’s chest, that sends him stumbling back).

LORD ANDERSON (His voice almost growls as a feline’s would): “Tell me son! What have you done to Violet!”

(Though before Lord Bridgerton can retaliate with an equaling intemperate force, back towards Marcus, Lady Bridgerton climbs to her feet quickly, then forcing a restraining hand on her sweetheart’s chest, so to keep him a back).

VIOLET (Sobs): “It is not worth it, Marcus, let us leave.”

(Marcus becomes well aware that what his beloved puts forth, is a valid point; that engaging in any brutality is futile. Despite this, though, Marcus Anderson is yet, still desperate to know of what has troubled Violet, however, he too, is also certain that the Bridgerton will inform him of her woes, anyway. So for now, it is useless to further provoke the Bridgerton Lord, as further rilling an already sullen Anthony will not resolve matters.

So indeed does Lord Anderson surrender himself from his ill-tempered impulses, now slowly receding away with Lady Bridgerton’s reassuring hand, backing him.

Then with a final sniffle from Anthony’s mother, as well as a moment of glowering from Marcus Anderson, the couple departs, soon exiting the study and so leaving Lord Bridgerton alone within his testy solitude.

Of course Marcus must console his lover as they depart, keeping Violet in his arms as he attempts to ease her from her weeping.

On the way out too, the couple also encounter Kate Bridgerton, whom has just returned from her outing with her sister, Edwina Sharma.
No words are exchanged between either of them, as the three pass by one another in the guiding corridor, however, that does not mean that Violet Bridgerton’s distraught remains unnoticed to the Viscountess. In fact, when the dark cinnamon-skinned woman sees of Violet’s sobbing, it is as if the Bridgerton is stricken with an unexpected force to her bosom, resembling that of shot from great sorrow).

(Of course, Lady Bridgerton does possess every intention to ask of her mother-in-law, of what has come to bother the woman, however, both the pair appear to be in haste, too diverted to halt and explain themselves. Instead they only continue on their onward path.

The Viscountess spends a moment, noting of where the pair has departed from, in which traces their steps, back to her husband’s study. So, compelled by both pricking concern and curiosity, Kate Bridgerton now stomps towards the study. She stomps too, yes, as Kate, very well suspects, whom the culprit of her step-mother’s cause of discomposure is from; Anthony Bridgerton).

KATE (Storms into the space where in which her husband now again, paces with angst): “Anthony! Whatever have you done!
On the way in here, I had just witnessed your mother in tears! What foul things have you said to her!”

(While Lady Bridgerton’s current display of her bitterness, is most definitely opposite to soothing to Anthony’s unsound mind, the Viscount is not further piqued, as his wife is not yet aware of the full details of the current dilemma.
It is of one that must be revealed in a generous way, too).

ANTHONY (Sighs in triumph): “Oh my dear Kate, you have finally returned!”

(Lord Bridgerton ascends on his spouse, then tightly clenches the soft, calming hands of the former Sharma’s, to his chest, so to have his wife tame his wildly stimulated heart).

ANTHONY (Desperately): “You do not know of what horrors has just taken place as of this morning, and of how it is tearing this family apart!”

(Kate cannot help but feel entirely addled by what Anthony states, before her).

KATE: “Whatever do you mean?”

(Soon, the Viscount is guiding the Viscountess to a seat on his study settee, knowing that what he will now divulge to his wife, will be severely disorienting for her).

ANTHONY: “Please do not immediately counter me when I share with you, of what I have done, and that is that I have banished Cressida Cowper from our home, this morning.”

KATE (Purchases her fingers on the fabric of the settee so to ensure that the woman does not fall over with disbelief): “What!”

ANTHONY (Nods): “It is true, but is all within reason, as Cressida Cowper is only a traitor, a demented woman and ultimately a harmful influence on Eloise.”

(Still Kate is unable to understand, and so must proceed with questions).

KATE: “What ever had made you accuse Ms. Cowper with those descriptions?”

(For this next moment, Anthony must allow himself to consume a heavy inhale and a release a heavy exhale, as this very detail that is due to be shared, is what daunts the Bridgerton the most).

ANTHONY: “It is all at the fault of Cressida’s unchanged immorality, and of how it has made the Cowper ill in the head, and thus passing that illness on to Eloise.”

KATE (Groans, as she is fed up of Anthony’s dallying): “Oh, cease the dramatics Anthony, and tell me what is truly going on!”

ANTHONY (Nods, uneasily): “Alright, it turns out so that… both Cressida and Eloise have been… engaging in fornication.”

(Lady Bridgerton erects herself into a straighter seated position on the seating, as again, she is utterly shocked).

KATE (Gasps): “Fornication? But how can that possibly be?”

(Lord Bridgerton laughs with such manic, his arms flinging upwards in the air with disbelief amidst his pacing.
If one were to witness such a reaction from the Lord, too, they may rightly be tempted to assume that the Viscount has gone mad).

ANTHONY: “It is of my thought exactly! I mean, it is all utterly outrageous, that two women in not only The Ton, but of also in our family, had been seeking sexual pleasure from the same sex!”

(Indeed, does Kate Bridgerton truly require a moment to comprehend all that she has unexpectedly heard from Anthony Bridgerton.
After all, as it is with Kate, it should be for anyone, unfathomable, that women can participate in such promiscuous activities such as intercourse, with each other.
It is all dreadfully baffling to Kate Bridgerton, to understand Cressida’s motives, or perhaps even Eloise’s motives to partake in such disturbing affairs.
Is there of some radical ideologies that is glorying these actions that Lady Bridgerton is unaware of? Is this all, only a part in Eloise’s revolutionary pursuits? Is there an appeal to it?

All such question as these, only remains unanswered, none of which neither alleviates how queasy the Bridgerton is).

(The queasiness becomes subdues with time, though the respite is brief as Lady Bridgerton soon finds herself, shifting her mind to Violet, and pondering of why the woman had fled earlier, with such heart-aching tears.
Perhaps the mother was only truly in disorder, by the thought that her very daughter is… sleeping with a woman).

KATE (Softly, as she is fragile within her confusion): “Is that for why Violet had left in tears? Because Eloise and Cressida are engaging in a sexual affair?”

(Anthony shakes his head, indicating that this assumption of Kate’s is false).

ANTHONY: “No, in fact, the true reasons are just absolute absurdity!
Mama had been disheartened by my opposition, which is what had driven her to tears. She has known of the affair, all this time.”

KATE (Surprised): “Truly?”

ANTHONY (Scoffs): “Yes, and somehow, under Cressida’s agency, Eloise has managed to penetrate the walls of Mama’s rationality, to even have her supportive of their schemes.”

(As all of this is truly news, coming from Anthony, of course, Kate Bridgerton must question for why perhaps Lady Bridgerton feels this way).

KATE (Claps a hand to her swollen belly, where her child appears restless, within it): “But why is your mother so earnest to support your sister’s affairs?”

(Anthony feels almost sheepish and foolish that he must explain of his mother’s rationale, as every facet of it, to support her sister, is simply preposterous, laughable even.
Though if the Bridgerton is to garner any assistance from his wife, he must level her, first).

ANTHONY (Must pace as he reveals of the details, so to not be too succumbed by his insanity): “Mama adores them, as she feels that my sister and that viper are in love! That the two women are infatuated by each other, in a way that a man and woman would be with each other!”

KATE (Scoffs, subtly): “That is quite ludicrous.”

ANTHONY (Raises his arms in the air, with vindication): “It is my thoughts exactly! Mama, has falsely fallen for the impression that Cressida is good for Eloise, and that their relationship has transformed my doltish sister into some grand, admirable woman.”

ANTHONY: “She insists that their merging in romance is some miracle, as my sister had initially been incapable to seek for love, was untouchable, but now that is no longer the circumstance for her, as it seems that Cressida has encaptured the girl with her wicked charm.”

ANTHONY (Laughs now): “How can Violet be so bloody hare-brained to think that Eloise is happy as a result of her misguided emotions for Cressida, that underpins her as in love. After all, as I had tried, so arduously to compel into my mother’s head; the two women cannot be in love! Only a man and a woman are able to!”

(Lord Bridgerton’s spouting becomes of a headache for Lady Bridgerton, in which is only summed in with the soreness in her belly.
So, the Viscountess must, of course, loosen her attention from her husband, however, she does not to do so to gain some respite, but purely to truly wonder over, about Violet Bridgerton’s motives. After all, is it the truth, that Cressida Cowper and Eloise Bridgerton are in love?

The answer remains unknown to Kate, as it is greatly perplexing to understand, however, despite this complexity, the Bridgerton cannot help but possess some agreeable sentiments about why perhaps Violet may believe such.
It is simply because Kate Bridgerton herself, has too, come to take notice of Eloise’s differences, one in which includes her newfound ability to be an optimist.

However, it is not just the implicit influences that truly shapes the possibility that the two could be drawn to one another by romance, but of also the overt sorts. Such an example is from the Viscountess’s many witnesses of the way in which Eloise and Cressida would go about, to physically interact with one another. Of how, with every hand hold, embrace and verbal interaction between each other, had always never been quite short of the intimacy to resemble the friendly sorts of interactions, and that there was always a more potent force at play.
Perhaps this force is what Violet Bridgerton distinguish as the force of love.

It is uncertain, though, whatever goes on between Cressida and Eloise, whether it be romance or not, is yet, undeniably conducive, as amongst all of this, Eloise has become a happy woman. Indeed, and all as a result of Cressida Cowper, perhaps even as result of her romantic love for the Cowper too).

(To explain such a revelation will not be so straightforward for the former Sharma, as, given Anthony’s current temperament, the task will be difficult. Thus, Lady Bridgerton must only be generous when she reveals of her verdict).

(Kate now embraces a cushioning to her bosom, hopeful that the soft material will calm her heart, as she attempts to calmly explain herself).

KATE (Carefully): “Perhaps Violet sees with reason, to believe that the affairs between your sister and Cressida, should be one that should be supported.”

(The Viscount cannot believe of what his very ears registers, the statement stopping the Bridgeton in his tracks, so to sharply pivot to his wife).

ANTHONY (Glares): “What?”

(Lady Bridgeton rises from the settee so to now move to him, so to grasp on to her husband’s hands).

KATE (Ardently): “If Violet is true to claim that Eloise is happy with Cressida, no matter what the two engage in, perhaps it is best to leave them undisturbed, as no harm is inflicted upon anyone and only good is ensued for the both of them.”

(Lord Bridgerton tosses Kate’s hands from his, immediately scoffing with incredulity).

ANTHONY: “You cannot be serious! You sound ill in the head, Kate, just as both Mama and Eloise were.”

KATE (Frowns, displeased): “I am not ill, Anthony, and neither is your mother and sister.”

KATE: “After all, all that your mother has witnessed is perhaps true, as, so too have I seen such a possibility with my own eyes.
Do you not reckon that Eloise is changed? Is a better woman? Ever since Ms. Cowper had settled herself in Eloise’s life?
No longer is she ever resentful of us, does not display deep contempt when any of us speak of our marital affairs, and neither is she always hiding herself away, within the separating world of her books when she is to feel alone.
Ever since Ms. Cowper had presented herself in Eloise’s life, she too had found the courage to pursue the most wildest of dreams, as she now lives out the life of a heroine.”

(This is all of a very familiar tangent that Anthony has endured through, in fact, it had been not so long ago, that the Lord’s very mother had spoken in such a similar fashion. Frankly, it is quite peculiar.

Has Kate too, known of their affairs?).

ANTHONY (Clenches his jaw): “Had you known about the affair too? Had Mama told you too, and demanded you keep it from me!”

KATE (provoked by the accusation): “No of course not! I had known none of it, until you had informed me of it, just now!”

ANTHONY (Unable to compose his rage, soon having the Lord, yet again, throwing another object): “Then why are you supporting this daft idea conjured by my mother!”

KATE (Shouts in return): “Because I believe her! I believe that Eloise loving Cressida, even if via unconventional means, is good for her, for the both of them!”

(The Viscount is greatly disappointed, now wavering a dismissive hand at his wife that is mainly haughty).

ANTHONY: “You sound demented like my mother.”

KATE: “That is because she is not demented, but is seeing with kind, honest eyes. If your mother had truly come to the conclusion that her daughter is in love, then she must be correct.”

(The Lord, within his current obscuring rage, of course, misses to understand this, and must only rebuke his wife, however not before the Viscountess is to further her resolve).

KATE: “After all, she is a mother, your mother, Eloise’s mother, and a mother’s intuition can never be wrong. This is a fact that my dearest mother had taught me.”

(Of how Kate can feel certain to attest to this, comes from her very experience from the very season where in which she had found herself unexpectedly in love. Indeed, and while her heart had been well-informed earlier, about her unlikely affections for Anthony Bridgerton, during that season, her mind was not quite attentive. Of course that was not until the influence of Kate Sharma’s mother, along side the accompanying agency of her sister, that had her swayed to see the initially clouded truth. It had all been as a result of the intrinsic forces of a mother’s loving intuition, that now, has the former Sharma, leading the very romantic life that she had only ever imagined in her very dreams.
Therefore, it is would be only just, that Cressida and Eloise are offered an equal chance to pursue their love, no matter how unlikely such a pairing may appear).

(Though while Lady Bridgerton does channel her passion spurred by Violet’s drive, yet, Lord Bridgerton still remains opposed).

(The Viscount wavers his arms about, as insanity now strikes him again).

ANTHONY: “My mother’s intuition is not trustworthy, as it has been infected by Cressida’s lies and deceit.
Violet Bridgeton is exhorting incorrect notions in deeply gullible Eloise, in which no mother should inflict upon their child.”

ANTHONY (Tenses his near-imploding face, so to remain watching his wife with some sanity): “What Mama is supposed to have resorted to is retribution, by punishing Eloise and Cressida for their sinful acts, before God is to do so, himself”.

ANTHONY: “Besides, no mother should ever guide their child down a wasteful path as the one that Eloise has trekked, to pursue Cressida. Two people of the same sex should not be to be in love!”

(Kate ponders over the argument that Anthony has just put forth, for some time, though she does not wonder on about if whether there is some truth in what the Lord has insisted, but of a possibility. The possibility that perhaps, a child of their own could develop the peculiar infatuation with someone of the same sex, just as Eloise Bridgerton has.

Under such a circumstance, what is Kate Bridgerton and Anthony Bridgerton to? Are they to condemn their child? Banish them? Disown them?
None of these outcomes are any of which Lady Bridgerton desires, as neither can the woman even bear to fathom of her own child ever resenting her).

(As Kate’s very limbs have weakened, to proceed with these thoughts, she must settle herself on the cushioning of the settee again, that she had formerly occupied, so to ease the uneasiness.
Indeed, the Viscountess does so, thus prompting many thoughts that come to seek homage in her mind).

(If one were to take a moment too, to attempt to carry the weight on Lady Bridgerton’s mind, they too, would find the weight to be burdensome.
So, indeed, that is for why Kate Bridgerton cannot help but feel the need to share of her discombobulating thoughts to her husband, no matter how perilous the effort could be).

(First, Kate must daze for a moment, so to perhaps gather her thoughts, but soon, quietly and anxiously, does she then proceed to share her burdens).

KATR (Softly and anxiously): “What if one of our children was to develop this strange attraction in which Eloise possesses?”

(As the force of the notions intensifies, so does Lady Bridgerton perturbation).

KATE: “What are we to do then? Are we to banish our child? Disown them? Send them away?”

(The mentioning of this possibility is preposterous coming from the Vicountess, in fact, it is unflattering, as Anthony Bridgerton is certain that he shall never permit his children to turn out as odd as his sister has.
All of it is simply impossible, after all).

(Displeased by this assumption from Kate, the Lord raises his voice in a vexatious manner).

ANTHONY: “Do not be daft, Kate! Do not even conceive of such an impure thought upon our own children! None of it is possible anyway.”

(Kate Bridgerton again, raises herself on to her feet, as Anthony’s negligence is both infuriating and condemnable).

KATE (Storms in, closer to her husband): “But it is possible, Anthony! Your very sister has proven that!”

ANTHONY (Refutes): “She has proven nothing, other than the fact that the foolish girl can be so easily manipulated that it can result in a dire illness.”

(The former Sharma overlooks this snide from Anthony, now pacing over a short distance as she attempts to garner some positive outlook about this possibility).

KATE (Determined): “If that were to ever be the case for us, we shall not rid of our child nor condemn them.
We shall only come to learn and understand this eccentric quality about them, and come to accept it.
There is simply no other way, because no matter the circumstances, my love for my child would be too extreme, to ever permit their banishment.”

(Ab almost triumphal smile, creeps in on the Bridgerton’s face, as if she has just conjured a further alleviating thought in which could perhaps resolve their matters).

KATE: “We must only better learn about this phenomena, as it seems that while it is peculiar, it is still new, unheard of and perhaps revolutionary. And as it is with most phenomena’s, this too, is one that must be taught, so Eloise must teach us.”

(While the effort from the Viscountess is thoughtful, it is not one that is feasible, particularly given Lord Bridgerton’s current opposing agenda to this.
It worries Anthony, too, that Kate appears so warped in her mind, just as his own mother had been.

Whatever grapples the insanity of his wife, whether that be of Eloise’s doing or perhaps the hormonal symptoms caused by their growing child, regardless, the Lord must seize control of the matter).

(Makes haste to interfere his wife’s path, so to stop, both her trekking and her nonsense deep pondering).

ANTHONY: “That is enough Kate! I shall not ever let such thoughts get into our children’s minds, so to make the possibility truly impossible.”

(The Lord proceeds, appearing unstoppable with his reckless agenda).

ANTHONY (Glares towards Kate): “As for Eloise, I shall arrange a marriage for her, with a respectable gentleman whom will be more sane and mentally sound than Cressida Cowper is.”

KATE (Gasps in disbelief): “You cannot be serious, Anthony! That is the very fate for women that your sister least wishes for anyone, particularly for herself.”

(Despite knowing his sister’s very life ambition’s to fight away this fate for any woman, still, the Viscount is indifferent).

ANTHONY “I do not care about that, precisely it is good for her that she is to finally settle herself with a husband, no matter how inconceivable the thought that my sister would ever wed a man, had been, before.
All the absurdity she writes in her essays will result in her downfall anyway, where then a husband will be most essential to rescue her.”

(For the first time, in what appears to be, in a long time, Kate Bridgerton no longer views the true soul of Anthony Bridgerton before, as the one that had led to her falling for the Bridgerton.
Indeed, instead, the man only resembles of the wretched kind of men, the men whom Kate has always despised, due to their haughtiness. Anthony is current of the the type of gentleman whom’s ego could be perceived to be inflating from the insides of their head, until the very force of it, almost explodes out through sockets of their eyes.
Here, Lord Bridgerton only appears as a Lord, and only a Lord, not of a brother, son, father or not remotely of even a husband.
Here, he is the man that Kate had deeply detested, during that season of her sister’s debut, whom, she too, had worked arduously to protect Edwina from. So, indeed, is it quite disbelieving that Kate Sharma has married this man, before her).

(As these cruel words from the Viscount, is greatly saddening, Kate disheartened emotions begins to whelm her face).

KATE (Sniffles): “You disgust me Anthony. Disgust me!”

(Anthony only nods softly, allowing a hardened exhale to escape his lips, as his sense of familiarity to such reactions as this one, that Kate now exudes, takes effects on him.
Again are, Lady Bridgerton’s pregnancy symptoms showing again).

(The Lord ascends in on his wife, attempting to rest a stabilising hand behind Kate’s lower back, so to begin guiding her to the settee, to have her rest herself).

ANTHONY (Generously): “Calm yourself Kate, you are ill and unable to think with sound logic.
Here, take a seat.”

(However the Viscountess does not desire the recuperation and only shoves her husband away from her, beginning to sob).

KATE: “No, leave me alone, Anthony!”

(In the midst of her weeping, Kate Bridgerton is then suddenly summoned with another striking thought that does not pertain to the conflict that she now endures through with her husband, but of the dispute in which his mother had endured through.
Besides, it is clear that Violet Bridgerton’s unrest was not as a result of the natural perplexity of Cressida and Eloise’s affairs, given what Kate has learnt. So, of course, Anthony’s mother’s dismay must bear an outcome of some different consequence, and at this moment, Kate Bridgerton knows, perfectly well, of what that consequence may have been the offender).

KATE (Wipes away the dampening tears from her eyes and nose, before proceeding): “What exactly have you done, Anthony, to have had your mother to have left in tears?”

(Anthony inhales and exhales deeply, feeling vexed, knowing that his wife would not understand his motives. Though, Kate will not permit to leave Anthony alone, not unless he is to respond to her curiosity).

ANTHONY (Flickers to the ceiling, then returning his eyes to Kate): “I have demanded her to take leave and to seek accommodation else where, so she can properly compose herself in a place that does not cause a danger to herself or the members of this household.”

KATE (Screams): “What!”

ANTHONY: “Indeed, Mama is not quite mentally stable and so I have insisted for her to seek refuge else where, until she sees with more reason. Then, only until she appears more sound, will I reassess her condition to then decide whether it is safe for her to return home.”

ANTHONY: “Besides, we are the true leaders of the household and thus do not require her presence.”

(With the way Kate initiates further alarming weeping, along with some slight staggering, while she attempts to hold her swollen pregnant belly, has Anthony Bridgerton again, hastening to rescue his wife.
Given how unbalanced the Viscountess appears, she may as well be at the risk of hurting both herself and their child).

ANTHONY (Attempts to hold his wife in his supporting arms): “Kate, please, I beg of you to remain still, as you are now, severely unwell.”

(Kate Bridgerton does not remain still, with the unsettled state of the Viscountess, compelling her to liberate herself from Anthony’s patronising embrace. Instead, Mrs. Bridgerton only stumbles backward, towards the exit of the study as she proceeds to sob).

(Most certainly, had Lady Bridgerton not expected all that has just occurred, to have taken place, today, but it so has.
So now, the realisation that now summons in her mind, only shatters Kate Bridgerton’s heart).

KATE (Weeps): “Alright! As it seems that I am so greatly ill to you, I too shall take my leave, to the Featherington home.”

ANTHONY (Scoffs): “You cannot be serious.”

KATE (Nods): “Indeed I am, and I am only to return until you, my Lord, have discovered your sense of rationality to realise how incorrect you have been about everything that you have said. Neither am I to return until you have permitted my dearest Second Lady of the Bridgerton household, your mother, to return.”

(Kate Bridgerton now storms away from her flabbergasted husband, so to truly stay true to her word and to make her departure. Though, before Lady Bridgerton truly allows herself to, she must first halt herself, at the threshold of the exit, where, in her hand she holds the knob of the door, prepared to shut it, behind her).

KATE (Pivots back to Anthony, sniffing away her discomposure for a final more time): “I shall be taking Edmund with me, and during the process of your well-needed self-reflection, I highly insist that you take a read of Eloise’s essays. Only then will you truly understand of what you are missing.”

(Then before Anthony Bridgerton is able to have himself to stop his wife, Kate Bridgerton has soon departed, all while simultaneously, slamming the door shut, behind her, on the way out).

Chapter Text

When one returns to a place from their childhood, it is expected that they would possess great familiarity to the place. However for young Cressida Cowper, the very location she submerses her very senses within, is not one that only resonates intense familiarity to her, but of also a sense of foreignness.
After all, while the Cowper has spent most her life at this very home, as of recently, the house has become very distant in the young woman’s memory.
So, indeed is Cressida absolutely taken aback that now she stands before this home, that she had been banished from, two years ago.

To understand such a notion only succumbs Ms. Cowper with a deepening sense of bitterness, in which manifests a feeling, as if like a small object remains lodged in her airway.
Of course there are many other bodily symptoms that has Cressida feeling wretched, such as the very ache in her heart.
Though this agony had not been summoned by the mere spectacle of her somber childhood home, but from her recent heartbreak.
Yes, and the stark difference between the home she had formerly resided, to the one she sees before her, becomes of an unpleasant reminder of what Ms. Cowper has lost.

The blatant differences between that of the Cowper home and of the Bridgerton’s, is one that perhaps an infant could distinguish with ease.
Dark and stony, is the very erecting foundations of the house, given that the external walls are constructed with almost the most blackest stones. As a consequence, it appears as the very opposite to that of the glowing, porcelain body of the Bridgerton house.
No Flora adorns the face of the home, as the Bridgerton’s do, with their intertwining vines and lavenders. Neither do the eyes of the Cowper house ever remain open, but only shut, shielded from revealing any life that hides behind the curtain eyelid of the windows.
As for the Bridgertons home? Well it is the very presence of their opened windows that reveals of the truly wonderful soul of the house.

Though now, Cressida Cowper no longer constitutes to the lively soul of the Bridgeton home, as she once used to, but now only remains as the miserable onlooker. Indeed, a sad onlooker whom can only wish to be a part of the grand world that the Bridgerton home accommodates.

However, it is futile for the girl to now mull over her sorrows, such as to no longer be part of the Bridgerton household, as none of it resolves the woman’s very troubles. However, her tentative decision to have compelled herself to return to her old home, may so resolve them. This resolve is no solution but only a resort to a possibility, as there exists a hefty likelihood where her very mother may as well could turn her daughter away. Or perhaps more adversely, Lady Cowper may steam on about the unmistakable nature of her intuition, about the fact that the widower had been correct all along, to have suspected that the Bridgerton’s would soon, cast Ms. Cowper away.

All the possible events that could take place is unknown, though Ms. Cowper is yet, nothing but only certain that her mother will, in some way, excessively highlight Cressida’s misstep. Indeed is such cavilling inevitable, though, this likely censure that Cressida will face is not what she most fears, but of the fact that, alike to the way in which the Bridgerton’s had, so too, could Cressida’s own mother, abandon her.
There is no opposing the rationale, as, after all, Cressida Cowper had made a great fool of Lady Cowper, on that day, when she had refused to return home with her mother. So, it is this, that keeps Cressida Cowper, most pessimistic.

***
(When Ms. Cowper finally reestablishes her consciousness to reality, that is of when the young woman allows herself to properly breathe.
Indeed, is it an effort too, to simply respire, as the air around her is thick with despondency, as it usually is, while within these parts of Mayfair.

Perhaps this unease to breathe is also, as a result of Cressida’s irresolution to truly proceed with what she had planned. It is futile to confirm, as nevertheless, are the sentiments not any that Cressida Cowper permits to hinder her path, as the girl remains with no choice.

So, with a pitiful request put forth by Cressida, to the Bridgerton escorts whom has bought her here, Ms. Cowper soon, falters her way, towards the familiar set of stairs that shall guide her to the eerie entrance of her home.
Such motion feels almost as if she trudges, while bearing the weight of her trepidation, but regardless of this, Cressida Cowper soon makes it to the foot of the door, requiring a moment to compose herself too.

With jolted, rigid movements of her hand, Cressida begins to tap against the large door of the house, then leaving an empty moment so to allow whom ever shall answer, to answer.
Oddly, Ms. Cowper is compelled to wait a tad longer that what she is familiar with, as by now, an housekeeper is supposed to respond, promptly, though one does not.

While all of the occurrence is quite unusual for Cressida, the Cowper is not provided with plenty time to ponder over the matter, as soon, the clicking sound of the door, before her, diverts the woman.

Cressida expects a familiar face from one of the maids, however when the door opens, wide, it is far from a servant of any sort, whom answers.
Indeed, in fact, it is the least expected, head of the house whom now, answers instead; Lady Cowper).

(Involuntarily, though as per usually whenever Ms. Cowper is to witness her mother, she now gasps, aghast. Lady Cowper too, also appears to exhibit the same sentiments, with the aged woman, standing before her daughter with a gaping mouth. Such an emotional expression is not the sorts to suggest mockery, as Cressida has anticipated, but appears almost genuine, as if the woman truly is taken aback to witness her daughter, present there, before her).

LADY COWPER (Stutters): “Cr-r- Cressida?”

(Despite of the fact that the elderly woman’s dark eyes dilate with what appears as disbelief, the subtle movements of Cressida mother’s facial features, such as the creases carved in her skin from the blade of aging, makes Lady Cowper appear yet, still stern.
Yes, and the inherent hardened expression on Lady Cowper’s face, that makes the woman greatly familiar to Cressida, also initiates Ms. Cowper’s new inborn reaction to defend herself. Of course, Cressida Cowper must hardened her very humane being as well, so she too, does not appear prone to weakness).

CRESSIDA (Clenches her jaw, tilting her head upwards so make the girl appear more formidable): “Indeed mother, it is I, your very elusive daughter whom has now presented herself before your doorstep, out of submission to the fact that you have been correct all along.”

(Lady Cowper has just widened her lips slightly, so to proceed with a response, but Cressida is not prepared to hear of it, particularly of how overly vindictive she shall be.
No, Ms. Cowper only aims to delay her mother, for as long as she is possibly able to).

CRESSIDA (Her voice is rigid, unfeeling to any unduly emotions): “The Bridgertons have, indeed, finally banished me from their homage which now leaves me with no accommodation to remain in.”

CRESSIDA (Proceeds, quickly, again, offering no chance for her mother to speak): “So, I come here, hopeful that you may offer me a place to stay, temporarily.
There is no need for you to expect me to stay a while, but only until I have organised another alternative means of accommodation.”

CRESSIDA (Inhales and exhales deeply, through the passage of her nostrils): “So, I shall be out of your way, soon enough, do not worry.”

(It is now, that Cressida Cowper gains the restraint to halt herself in her honest but yet, still stoic, speech in surrender. As a result, now is Lady Cowper offered a chance to condemn her.

First, Cressida’s mother will be likely to start with her habitual and long-awaited opportunity to spout on about how she had warned her daughter that this outcome was most anticipated. Then, perhaps, Lady Cowper will ramble on about how foolish Cressida has been, or how divinely powerful the mother’s clairvoyance is.

However, the most horrific of it all is that, it is quite probable that the Cowper mother would also proceed to also disparage the Bridgertons, particularly of Eloise Bridgerton.

For Ms. Cowper to hear of her former lover’s name alone, is excruciating, so to hear of the ways Cressida’s mother will besmirch Eloise’s being, would be unbearable).

(Nevertheless, all of it is unavoidable, and thus is for why Cressida Cowper does nothing, neither attempting to stop her mother.

She only braces herself, tightly, for the censure she shall face, though, when no words escapes from Lady Cowper’s lips, within the next several seconds that Cressida waits for, that is when she comes to realise, that something has gone awry. In fact, it has, as Cressida’s mother only remains eerily silent, with the crinkled skin, located at the edges of her eyes, only indicating the amplified the warmth that radiates from the woman’s cedar-brown iris.

Lady Cowper’s face softens too, her lips smiling, but only partially, as there is a hiding frown behind her weak smile.
The balls of Lady Cowper’s eyes glistens in a way where the rays of the sunshine would, when rebounded off the surface of a body of water, though, here, the body of water is the tears that submerges the woman’s eyes.

Such a spectacle almost ceases the beating life from Cressida’s heart, the force of awe, from this spectacle, almost leaving the girl incomprehensible. After all, whatever is this ever so rare sentiment from young Cressida Cowper’s, usually, austere mother?
Cressida simply cannot fathom it).

LADY COWPER (Speaks softly): “Of course you are more than welcomed to stay here for as long as you desire, as this is your home, after all.”

(This cannot be compassion that now exudes the Cowper, because Cressida is certain that her mother has never possessed the competency to do so. It cannot be.

Indeed, this is plausible, as Cressida mother is a crafty woman, and has proven herself to be so, on several occasions. This entire display of sympathy is of a faux, of course it is.
Perhaps, there lingers, some underlying motive that Cressida is not yet able to recognise.

Maybe Cressida Cowper’s mother aims to be intent on appearing patronising here, so to later, inflict dire consequences upon Cressida, at this usual home of torture.
After all, Cressida’s former, unmistakable ability to act under any incognito, is an inbred skill that she has inherited from her very mother, herself.

All is uncertain. Though, regardless, Ms. Cowper only remains purposeful to maintain her defences, and so surrenders to no vulnerable reactions, despite how truly baffled the girl is).

(Cressida Cowper only nods, sternly).

LADY COWPER (Grins, heartily): “Alright, you go on inside dear, and settle yourself in, while I momentarily leave to ensure that your luggage is properly escorted into the home.”

(Soon, Lady Cowper, whether all is of a hoax, still departs from the entrance of the home, so to now, resolutely, make her way to Cressida’s awaiting, Bridgerton carriage. As a consequence, Ms. Cowper is not left with plenty to do as her mother departs, leaving the girl there, helplessly. So instead, she only decides to resort to the next and only option that remains to be done;
To truly return to the world of her childhood home).

———

(To the young woman, it almost as if she walks through the very passage of her mind’s home of memories. Indeed she does, witnessing almost tangible forms of herself, but in younger skin, either passing about through the various rooms, or either dazing, aimlessly, out the windows of the house, as she often resorted to, when younger.
Of course, none of the visual manifestations that Ms. Cowper comes to formulate through her eyes resembles to the usual sorts of jovial childish memories that most aristocratic children experience, nowadays.
In fact, the lifeless, unchanged personality of Cressida’s childhood home only appears as it has always been; aloof and unyielding.
Even does the very environment proceed to feed off of Ms. Cowper’s gaiety, leaving the woman familiarly dejected.

Other than the concealment of certain furnishing with either old bed sheets or table covers that had formerly belonged to Lord Cowper, still does most of the antique adornments across the home that Cressida has been raised with, remain. Yes, and whether that be elderly stools, crinkled curtains, dusty cabinets or witchy windows, all is still preserved. While every nook and cranny that Ms. Cowper bears witness to, does further deepen her sorrows, yet, she soon comes to realise, that not all parts of the Cowper home, intends to further rattle Cressida.

Ms. Cowper is prompted to such revelations, when she now passes her demised father’s personal library.

It is quite peculiar that it is not the simple visual cue that reminds Cressida of the memory, but instead, it is the gentle fluttering of her heart that does.
Indeed, this very space was where Cressida and Eloise had perhaps had their first most intimate interaction.

Ms. Cowper can recall it, as clearly as she can remember the very first embroidery stitch she had learnt as a girl.

Given that the space, where in which the two young girls had occupied for their usual visits, almost two seasons ago, had been a teeming room of books, of course, Ms. Bridgerton had been greatly tempted to explore.

The memory also summons a great joy into Ms. Cowper’s heart, even within this moment, as it usually, always would.

With Eloise exhibiting a profound sense of admiration for Cressida father’s library, the Bridgerton had been insurmountably compelled by a childish sentiment of adventure. Indeed, such spontaneity had caused the girl to drag a wooden library ladder from across the corner of the room, until she had heaved it to a section she had been most intrigued by.
As the rolling library ladder had remained unused for what could possibly be years, the effort to pull about the ladder, for Eloise, had not been so simple at first. This had Cressida giggling, quietly to herself, despite of the fact that Eloise had gone about to disrupt Ms. Cowper’s tangent about the current season’s fashion, to do so.

The effort had proven strenuous for Ms. Bridgerton, where frequent rounds of obscenities to the ladder, ensured her safety.
However, still, the Bridgerton had been determined, too, having had still been tugging at the resisting ladder so to have it cooperate.

Soon, all had turned out favourable for Eloise and gradually the woman had come to position the ladder precisely in the way she desired. Then proceeding with no prudence, Ms. Bridgerton had begun to scale the rungs, hurriedly, such haste having peaked Ms. Cowper’s caution. After all, with the way Eloise had been stretching herself so far from the high rung on the ladder, so to reach for a novel, occasionally had the ladder behaving unsteadily as it swayed about with instability.
Of course Cressida had sprung from the settee she had formerly occupied, so to now flee to the bottom of the ladder where Eloise had been investigating the shelves, from above.

While Ms. Cowper’s did immensely fear for Eloise Bridgerton’s safety, yet, she had been more disconcerted about the high probability that her father could walk in, at any moments notice, so to come at witness this bind.
If he were to, neither would The Lord have been very pleased, as it had been prohibited for Ms. Cowper to lay a finger on any of these books, even then, when she had been a matured woman.

Cressida Cowper had resonated this concern to Eloise, above her, but the Bridgerton had paid no attention to such cautionary warnings.
In fact, she has only teased the way Cressida had been so duly anxious.

Eloise’s puerility had not been consoling for the Cowper girl, particularly as the Bridgerton girl would daringly, at the higher rungs, hop between alternating feet, so to tease Cressida. Though the teasing has become least bothersome for the Cowper.

Soon enough, Ms. Cowper had arisen to a state where she no longer mattered about the reputable consequences of Eloise’s fall, if it were to happen, but concerned over the simple notion that to see Eloise hurt, would leave Cressida unable to bear with herself.
As a result, that time round, fortunately, the Cowper’s demand at Eloise, that she descend down so to make herself safe, had appeared more relentless to Eloise. Indeed, the command had been so forceful, the potent passion in Cressida’s voice, had soon, invoked Ms. Bridgerton’s inability to refuse Ms. Cowper.
So, Eloise had began to climb down, even carefully too, so to appease Cressida and her worried mind. Though what had proceeded next had been instantaneous, as, unexpectedly, Eloise’s foot had missed the last rung, having the girl slipping off.
This had provoked an almost supernatural motion, where Cressida Cowper had wrapped an arm around Eloise so to, in any way, rescue the Bridgerton, and fortunately, had so to, been successful, catching Eloise on time.

Then, strangely, an unknown force had compelled the two women to remain in such a stance, with Eloise returning to her balance on the last rung, by being saved by the unsuspectedly selfless arm of Cressida Cowper.
The girls had only proceeded to gaze on, after that, closely, deeply, into the passageway of the other’s eyes.
Cressida Cowper had realised that, only then and there, had she been gazing at the woman, whom she yet, peculiarly knew, would change her life forever).

***
(The further Ms. Cowper recalls the whole recollection now, the further she comes to the awareness that she does not quite remember what had taken place, following the odd happenstance.

It’s disheartening for Cressida, because no matter how arduously the girl attempts to try to conjure up any possible memory of what could have occurred, she simply ends with nothing.

Of course such an outcome such as this one is odd, because Ms. Cowper’s memory, is what one could admit, could be almost magical.
After all, she possesses the sorts of minds where her minds manifestations are so vivid, that the Cowper can even go about as to depict a memory by every feature. Though, for this one, she cannot, and for some unusual reason, Cressida does not know of why.
Perhaps there is no true benefit for recalling it, as it is quite possible, that what had proceeded that bizarre moment, could have been simply depicted as a moment that is worth to be forgotten.

It is uncertain, but regardless, the phrase is fitting to what Cressida must do now, given the current circumstances, and that is, Eloise too, must be forgotten.
Indeed is this a gruelling thought to Ms. Cowper, one that puts the girl on the verge of tears, but is what it is what must be done, so to protect the Bridgerton.
Them together, must be forgotten).

—

(While Ms. Cowper yearns to not bear witness to another source of memory that will remind her of her heart ache for Eloise, she is not fortunate, as soon, Cressida Cowper now traverses by the parlour.

Indeed, is the parlour perhaps the only space in the Cowper home that Cressida both cherishes and wishes to perish from her memories.
As for her reasons to despise the room, is for the fact that her trauma still resides in every fabric, stone, wood and every material that forms the foundations of this room.

In the parlour, where the expanse had been designed to entertain anyone whom comes to visit the place, has never served such purpose, as the place has always been tainted with a unwelcoming ambience.
Though it is not just the ghostly feel of what one has once, depicted as a ghostly ‘mausoleum’, that truly unnerves Cressida, but of the thought that in this space, is where many of her dreadful Calling Hour mornings had taken place.

Ms. Cowper would spend many mornings, enduring that hour where in which her family would desperately await for a suitor, so be to called upon, but never with any success.

Every glower of disappoint from her mother, a round of obscenities from her father, are still visions that Ms. Cowper is able to vividly recall, when she was never accompanied in the hour, by a well-needed suitor. Even the way in which Lord Cowper would often chastise his daughter, expressing of his utter contempt and infuriation about the fault of Cressida and her incompetency, still pains her to this day.

Very rarely, had the Cowper ever been paid a visit by a decent suitor, but only mainly of those deemed as crooks, liars, and thieves.
Not ever had a single man exhibited an honest expression of affection, care and neither concern for Ms. Cowper’s very well-being.

Though, this notion brings about the only existing purpose for why Cressida Cowper too, treasures this parlour in her heart.
Why? Because it had not been since the two seasons ago, when Cressida had lasted inhabited London, that she had been paid a final visit during her last endurance through a Calling Hour.
When an unlikely suitor had made an unsuspected appearance.

Of course, then, the individual had been barely suitable on the basis of logic, to be deemed as a suitor for Cressida. Though that had all been before, before Ms. Cowper had fallen in love with that very being. Yes, and indeed, that unlikely suitor had been none other, than that of Eloise Bridgerton.

It had been a great deal of delight for Cressida, that Ms. Bridgerton had not only possessed a genuine worry for Cressida’s sorrow, but to also to had been so intent on being brave to present herself at such a perilous hour, such as Calling Hour.

Of course, Eloise’s audacious willingness to come to check on the Cowper, had been the very remedy Cressida required to cure that familiar angst she felt at that hour.

Cressida had always resorted to comprehend Eloise’s use of courting language to Ms. Cowper, particular so courageously as she had done then, just out of a need to kid, perhaps to settle the apparent uneasiness that existed. Though, every time the Cowper had spent her passing time in Wales, recalling of this warming recollection of Eloise, the more had she come to realise the truth behind Eloise’s intent. Yes, and of also the true reason for why her father had harshly forbidden his daughter to see the Bridgerton again, after such an odd interaction, during that Calling Hour.
All of that had been agented by whatever forces had portended the grand romance that the two women were soon to share.

Perhaps Eloise’s soul had, somehow, latently, known of the marvel that was due to take place. Perhaps Cressida Cowper’s father, too, had suspected of it, by some possibly, supernatural means, and had been keen to stop it.

All is unknown, though, nevertheless, this Cowper parlour, had enabled such a momentous event for Cressida, perhaps for both the women. Thus, that is for why this harrowing and bewitching parlour is one that Cressida favours, as one of her few favourite spaces in the home.
However, such a sentiment as this one could be more cogent prior to when Cressida and Eloise had parted ways.

So just as it with Cressida Cowper’s former life with Eloise Bridgerton, so does the fondness for this parlour remain as a distant memory).

Chapter Text

“Cressida? Whatever are you doing there, as if you are awaiting for someone to grant you consent?”

(The sudden voice of her mother, is now what instantly prompts the Cowper out of the inner world of her mind. As a result, the escape soon leads her to the sudden spectacle of her mother, whom stands before her, having the girl jolting, simultaneously.
The reaction is perhaps not all that strange as the very physical presence of Ms. Cowper’s mother, is one that has become foreign to her, at this point of time. After all, the absence of Lady Cowper, in the last few seasons of Ms. Cowper’s life, is what best explains this.

Regardless. Lady Cowper presents herself there, smiling warmly, as if she has just exited from expressing her laughter).

LADY COWPER (Gently halts beside her daughter, at the threshold of the Parlour’s entrance, soon gesturing an inviting arm into the room): “Dear, you do not require any consent to inhabit any part of this home.
So please, settle yourself in here.”

(The prominent gentleness in the woman’s arm movement, is almost disarming to Cressida, as her mother’s facade, here, is extraordinarily impressive. If the Cowper had not known of the true nature of her Mama, perhaps she might have quite frankly, fallen for this pretence that her own mother, now possesses some kindness in her soul. Of course Lady Cowper does not possess such virtue, that is for why Ms. Cowper remains leery.
Though, nonetheless, it still is rather discombobulating, for why the recent widower could be behaving with such oddity.
After all, Cressida simply cannot conjure up a possible reason for why she may be inclined to act so, and that alone, irks the Cowper.

Though, in spite of her perplexity, the young woman still abides to her mother’s instruction, and soon, tentatively, enters deeper into the expanse of the parlour, so to eventually settle herself on the room-centered settee.

Cressida Cowper, soon too, does gain the composure to attempt to resolve this bind, however, is not offered the minute to begin to question her mama, as Lady Cowper’s eagerness steps in, before her).

LADY COWPER (Hastily Circles the impeding furniture, so to clench the head of the settee that Cressida seats herself on): “Are you in need of anything, my dear? Would you care for some tea? Biscuits? Cake? Or even a glass of water?”

(The Cowper mother keenly rushes to the near liquor cabinet, soon presenting a sparkling bottle of champagne).

LADY COWPER (avid): “How about some champagne, perhaps to celebrate for your return?”

(Cressida shakes her head, knowing with great certainty that she desires only for nothing).

CRESSIDA: “No, I am alright, thank you.”

(This response appears to be of a disheartening one to Cressida’s mother, as the woman now slightly frowns, descending the bottle downwards on to the liquor cart, as if she has lost her ability to hold it upright. Though, despite this declination from her daughter, yet, Lady Cowper appears understanding).

LADY COWPER (Nods, softly): “Alright.”

(She delicately returns the bottled beverage, back into the vintage, wooden cabinet, pivoting back to Ms. Cowper, with a hopeful clasp of her hands to her bosom).

LADY COWPER (Scoffs): “I suppose it is best to save the expensive bottle for another time.”

(The Cowper, however, is not yet submissive in any way, to cease her attempts to initiate some meaningful conversation with her daughter, as soon, the woman now joins Cressida Cowper, on the settee).

LADY COWPER (Rests a tender hand on top of the roof of Cressida Cowper own, that remains on her lap): “Alright then… would you at the very least, find some comfort if we had spoken of what had occurred this morning? To discuss whatever conflict had the Bridgertons sending you this way?”

(In only matter of seconds, is Cressida Cowper struck with what feels liks a boulder of complexity, that knocks away the girl’s sanity.

Indeed, all is so intensely staggering, as not only does her mother’s current conduct still baffle the girl, but the very reminder of the ordeal she had endured through, earlier in the day, and now the need to explain such suffering, of course, irks Cressida.

After all, the poor Cowper has not even been offered a moments of respite, to truly soothe herself from all that has occurred.
As a consequence, Ms. Cowper, now simply no longer possesses the strength to answer anyone, not even to herself).

(Stirred, Cressida Cowper now whips upwards, so to stand up from her seat, simultaneously, the girl tosses her mother hand away, the intensity of such an emotion as this one, blatant when her mother gasps quietly, as result of the unexpected force).

CRESSIDA (Stiffly): “I prefer not to Mama, as I am in need of some rest to recuperate myself from the exhausting day I have just endure.”

(Lady Cowper rises too, nodding quickly, while clicking her tongue, as if she has mentioned something that is absurd).

LADY COWPER (Presses a palm to her forehead): “Of course! You must be severely worn from today, you are most in need of some rest!”

(Cressida’s mother directs a finger to the ceiling, where such pointing is not out of an arbitrary purpose to aim at the ceiling, but of what is above it).

LADY COWPER: “You can settle yourself in your bedchambers in which still remains untouched since the last time you had been here.
So please, go and rest, my dear.”

(It is unknown what immediately attracts the attention away from Lady Cowper, but nevertheless, the woman only shifts her eyes from over Ms. Cowper’s shoulders, perhaps to the sound of a trunk falling on to the ground, alerting the Cowper.

Now Cressida’s mother returns to her daughter, momentarily, heartily smiling at the girl).

LADY COWPER: “I shall go to see that your belongings are being properly escorted into the home.”

(Then with that, Lady Cowper is off, almost unfazed by her daughter’s apparent display of bitterness. Though, as Ms. Cowper had only spoken truth about her fatigue, to question her mother’s motives again, does not overwhelm her, as the need to rest herself, does.
As a result, Cressida now guides herself, limply, through the hallways of her home, through the corridors, open spaces and soon up the staircase that shall take the young woman to the higher floor of the house, where her very bedchamber is situated).

(Even as Ms. Cowper comes to approach the room in which houses her bedchambers, it appears as if some inconspicuous force, with it’s deterring fingers, impels Cressida to slow herself, attempting to repel her away from the space. Of course, nothing truly interferes, in the young girls way, only does her angst, making her queasy to soon witness her childhood bedchamber again.
Though, no matter how hesitant Ms. Cowper feels, yet, it is her yearn forrest that pushes her forth, that ushers her feet until she is halted.

Cressida becomes well aware that she has arrived to her destination, once the usual immobilising sentiment whelms over her. Indeed, and that sentiment is none other than her sentiments of Deja vu.

First it is the awfully ordered tidiness of the sheets of her bed, and of how it remains absent of creases, that first fazes the Cowper, simply because she has not witnessed a bed so flawless, not since she had last resided here.

Though, still, all remains so familiar, so untouched.

Yes, the shadowy protection of the curtain over the single, large window in the space, still keeps the bedchamber in its usual ill lit hue.
The few Berger Chairs in the chamber still exist, though appear more lifeless, as the previous rosy, warm or lilac tones of the cushions, now appear greyish and unwell.

Particularly unchanged too, does Ms. Cowper’s childhood bedroom also present the Mahogany chest of drawers, the armoire, as well as the corner antique dresser with a ghostly appearance that could fool one to belief that with just a simple utter of a spell, the creatures would take some supernatural forms.

Even adjacent to Cressida wardrobe, at the corner of the chamber, also remains the young woman’s petite, juvenile desk, in which she had once utilised to commit vile acts, such as to falsify her identity as Lady Whistledown.
It is the very desk that had provided, for the words in which tainted the Bridgerton name, when such words had been drafted many times, by her mother’s hand).

(Regardless of what Ms. Cowper’s sees and feels about each aspect of her bedchamber, it is clear, that this space has hosted many of Cressida’s childhood afflictions.

In this very space, had young, child Cressida Cowper, often found herself to feel greatly lonely, whenever she was to daze out the window. Or would find herself being terrorised by the nightmares in the night. So too was she tortured during the day, precisely after Calling Hour, when she would hide herself in here, to cry over another day of failure, having been unable to grant the wishes of her parents.

In here too, would the Cowper girl, being barely of age, also be required to endure through the screams and sounds of furniture and glassware being harmed, as her parents fought.

Though, the recollection in which pains Cressida to recall the most, is of her young days, where in which she would mull over dark thoughts. For instance, such thoughts that the girl had conjured, were the self-loathsome sorts, forming via an unexplainable curiosity.

Whatever was wrong with herself?
Of why the young woman could not find herself in a place amongst society in which her parents desired? Or how the child would repel every individual whom she ever met?
Though above all, of why her parents never found themselves to ever quite fond their only child, and of how the sentiments of other parents to their child, differed to her own.

Such unanswerable questions, for young Cressida, had not found its way to be resolved, until Cressida had befriended Eloise, where the radiant life of the Bridgerton, had shone way to the truth about Ms. Cowper’s own life.
That what the girl has endured since the walk of her very few steps, was not treatment to bolster discipline but was of maltreatment, the kind in which no human is to deserve.

So, it is rather paradoxical, that now, Cressida stands in this space, in this room, in which before, had she merely perceived as being of a bedchamber, though now, she is present here, with new perspective.
Indeed, now Ms. Cowper has come to distinguish her traumas, and is not so unworldly any more. Yes, not only is this Cowper home, a home where in which Cressida Cowper had once been raised, but so too, had survived through. Not only had survival been of a necessity, out there, amongst society, but so too, at her very own home.

However, in spite of all the tribulations that Ms. Cowper has faced in this bedchambers, also has the girl been granted with some pleasant memories with the room.
Of course, all in which Eloise Bridgerton coexists within.

The manifestations are welcoming and inviting, when Cressida conjures them in her mind.

It had been Ms. Cowper’s bedchambers after all, following every morning promenade, that the two would seek safety within, so either to make mockeries of men. Gossip about dishy topics. Laugh over their public antics. Share their sorrows for the other’s misfortune, or to simply share their affections for one another, remaining to be of the strictly friendly sorts.
While these memories are expected to be more lightening to Ms. Cowper, particularly juxtaposing her former dreary ones, yet she feels only, precisely more heavier with forlon.
In fact, the force of gravity from this very sentiment is so greatly relentless, that now the Cowper girl must seek some alleviation.
So indeed does the young woman now limply collapse, seating herself, desperately on to the bed.

Perhaps the effort is only Ms. Cowper’s natural bodily reaction, so to steady herself for the next dire series of thoughts that now submerges her mind, as soon, again, is she reminded of Eloise.

There is aplenty of reasons for Cressida Cowper is to feel dejected in the way she does now.
As only in the span of a mere few hours, had Ms. Cowper’s world instantly shifted the opposite way. What started as a simply pleasant morning had soon materialised into the unwanted discovery of the long hidden affairs between Cressida Cowper and Eloise Bridgerton. Then, in what had appeared as a blink of a moment, had their bind deteriorated into a resentful family discord, to then, unexpectedly, Ms. Cowper’s banishment and therefore the end of the two young women’s grand romance.

All it gut-wrenching to Ms. Cowper, even with such sensations of agony, physically present in from within the woman’s stomach.
After all, had Cressida Cowper not been so close to attain all that she has ever desired, before this unfortunate turn in events had taken place? Had the young, long-shrivelled Cowper not been so close to finding a safe place to reside? To be protected by the formidable forces of one of the most famous aristocratic families? To have her enfeebled reputation healed? To being granted with the brothers and sisters she long wished for? To have had a mother whom truly cared for the girl?
Though, Above all, had she not been so close to finally finding her everlasting love, that no, one had ever offered, not until Eloise had.

Yes, indeed, that is the very answer to all these tragic questions that Cressida ponders.
Though what remains now, is nothing for Ms. Cowper, but only remnants of all she has lost; emptiness.
Perhaps even, is the woman’s current circumstances, much more dire than to what she had endured before. Indeed, as, at the very least, if she had married Lord Twombley and been faced with his unexpected demise, perhaps the pity from tragedy may have invoked some benefits for her.

Though, here, now, no one shall ever be expected to garner sympathy for Ms. Cowper, as Penelope Bridgerton will make sure of it, the Bridgerton’s themselves, will make ensure of such fate.

An ordeal as calamitous as this one, may as well be enough to be regarded as remarkably unlucky to theneyes of those whom has lived, soundly, though to Cressida Cowper, it is all only ordinary, suspected, familiar.

After all, Misfortune is only another cruel relative, whom looms in Cressida Cowper’s life.

***

(Ms Cowper, whom had formerly been seated on the edge of the bed, erected in seated position, now permits the force of her sorrows to knock her back, against the surface of the mattress of her bed.
As the woman begins to sense the nature of her despair, nearing her to lunacy, soon compels Ms. Cowper to clutch at a pillow that accompanies her on the bed, purchasing on the item, as if it will rescue her, from the way the Cowper shall soon be tossed away from the grasp of sanity.
The possibility appears more likely, the more Cressida comes to consume herself in the thoughts of another understanding, one that greatly anguishes her. And indeed, only can one thought evoke such a profound sentiment: her thoughts of Eloise Bridgerton.

Perhaps it has become only a mere couple hours, since Cressida Cowper had marked the end of their affairs, but truly, to the young, lamenting woman, it feels as if it has taken place, only a moment go.
And most definitely, is this a horrific sensation for poor Cressida Cowper.

While in does deeply ravage Ms. Cowper with remorse, of the very act she has committed against her former lover, she knows, it is one that was required to be done.

It would have been simply vile, after all, if Cressida Cowper were to have forced Eloise, to precisely choose of whom she shall remain with, being of a decision that perhaps is unattainable.
If Ms. Bridgerton were to have chosen Cressida, the choice would be at her own peril, as the Cowper cannot provide all that the Bridgerton not only deserves, but so to requires. Unalike to Cressida, herself, Ms. Bridgerton’s family is of tremendous value to the girl, and thus worth, should not be unjustly undermined, by any soul, not even by Eloise Bridgerton’s very lover.

That is for why Ms. Cowper has ended their affairs, no matter how dreadful, neither too, were the couple, ever destined to prevail, as the simple laws of nature, would not have permitted them to.
A woman is belong to a man, not to another woman.

It is this thought that cripples Ms. Cowper the most, as, no matter how relentlessly the girl is to protest against the whims of nature, she were to never become victorious.
If nature cannot be broken, then nor can it be defied.

Though regardless, of what must be accepted, Ms. Cowper feels as if it is righteous to grieve in this way, about not only the very many losses she has been inflicted with, but about this single most prevalent loss.
Indeed, while has Ms. Cowper has come to lose her family, reputation, future, her safety, her security and all her will in her life, all yet, would have remained well, if and only if Eloise Bridgerton had been the only necessity she had not lost. Though, this notion is preposterous, as the circumstances remain opposite to this alternate reality.
The girl has lost her love, regardless, and so can no longer claim Eloise Bridgerton to be her own.

Then, it is only merely this understanding, that now the foundations of Cressida Cowper’s protective inner barriers, soon shatters.

As a result, Ms. Cowper now buries her face into the surface of the bed pillow, now beginning to scream).

Chapter Text

(When Ms. Sharma guides herself to where Lady Featherington has directed her, she is uncertain of what to expect.
Of course, not too much is to have expected to have changed, as Kate Bridgerton has only resided at the Featherington’s, for not as long as a mere couple days.

Though, while now passed, it would be still, yet be almost an act of betrayal, if Edwina were not to expect that her sister, would, in some way, not be affected by all that has taken place.
After all, the discord that has settle down between Lady Bridgerton and Lord Bridgerton in which now rifts them both, is not one that happens often.

Indeed do the young couple quarrel for on occasion, though ordinarily, the pair is ever unable to remain the several hours without contact to one another, even proceeding the most bitter wrangles.
This is only but a mere consequence of how simply love-warped the husband and wife are about one another, in which familiarly always guides them, back to one another.
So, it very much is immensely alarming that a dispute, such as this one, has incited such hostile division, that has not only exceeds a shear day, but of now, several.

It is for why Edwina has now ventured from across the street, from the opposite house of the Bridgerton’s, to the Featherington’s, despite of the very fact that Kate Bridgerton has firmly requested that she is to not to accept any company, not even from her younger sibling.
Though with the catastrophe that Kate’s absence has invoked, as a result of Anthony’s distemper, has sent the Bridgerton residence in an unruly commotion.

So now, the young brave woman very much does possess her reasons to now intervene.
And so does she remain resolute, as she proceeds to trek through the coordiors that will soon lead the Sharma into the Featherington Drawing Room, where Kate Bridgerton is claimed to be situated.
However, in spite of Lady Featherington’s confirmation of the Viscountess’s whereabouts, Edwina still does remain resolute, as expected, but is also touched by uncertainty.
The Sharma is fearful, anyway, that perhaps Kate knows of her sister’s coming.

All only remains unknown, but nevertheless, Edwina Sharma soon presents herself into the expanse of the parlour, securing only a moment to channel her awareness.

The space is well lit, the nature of such a hour as this one, implicating a late morning ambience, thus displaying a radiating aura, about the area.
As a consequence of the beaming sun, the space, as one could depict as, possesses a warmly and welcoming spirit.
The antique space consisting of either fashionable settees, armchairs, sideboards and along with the a extravagant fireplace and costly mantle, emanates a cottage appearance as opposed to a mansion, and it is of a pleasant sentiment to Ms. Sharma.

Though, when the girl shifts further across the room to locate her sight on a windowsill nook, there, does Edwina see of a being, whom mismatches as a complementary asset to the overall cheery ambience of the room.

Yes, Kate Bridgerton, is whom disrupts the sentiment, with her current temperament so blatant to imply the dejected woman’s state.

Still breathtaking in beauty, though seeming lost within a daze, as the former Sharma gazes out through the glass of the window nook.
The Bridgerton gently cradles her swollen belly, too, within her hands, her lips falling downward with a frown, perhaps disheartened by some saddening thought.
The spectacle too, of Edwina’s elder sister, appearing so partially enfeebled, aches the Sharma’s heart, particularly due to the very notion that the young woman is certain of what keeps Kate, this way; Anthony Bridgerton).

(Edwina is generous to announce herself into the space, being prudent that her sister is neither alarmed by Ms. Sharma’s unexpected presence, when she is to notify Kate of it).

EDWINA (Sighs, calmly, speaking gently): “Good evening, didi. I hope that I have not presented myself at time of inconvenience for you.”

(Kate Bridgerton may have possibly been further inclined to disregard whomever now tries to allure her attention, in the way the Bridgerton has done so, so seemingly, for the passing hour to every attendant whom has come about in asking to serve her in any way.

Though, to Lady Bridgerton, the voice in which she hears, is of one that is too forcefully familiar for her to overlook.
In fact, Kate Bridgerton does not require even a moment to ponder of whom is here).

(The Bridgerton raises herself up from the way in which the woman had almost submerged herself into the seat, soon pivoting to the entrance).

KATE (Gasps, once all becomes clear to her): “Edwina!”

(Then, soon, in what one may pin as a blink of an eye, Kate Bridgerton now severs herself from the settee, running over towards her unexpected sister).

KATE: “Whatever are you doing here?”

(The former Sharma embraces her sister within a hearty hug, before receding so to truly ensure that her sister, stands, tangibly, before her).

EDWINA (Beams, raising a lighthearted, though leery brow): “I had not suspected that you would be so pleased to see me, given your strict demands to prohibit anyone to come about and visit you.”

(Kate must giggle at this fact, as the Bridgerton is well aware of the demands that she had put forth).

KATE (Is refusal to let her sister from her arms): “Oh, of course I would never permit anyone to prohibit me from meeting you, sister, not even myself.”

(Soon, as a young infant would, eager to tug away their mother, so does Lady Bridgerton too, pull Edwina, so to guide her to the window nook).

KATE (Must settle herself on the chair, so to manage herself with her bulging stomach, before, with great earnest, she taps the surface of the settee, inviting for Edwina to be seated): “Come Edwina, please sit with me.”

(Edwina accepts the invitation graciously, soon allowing herself to descend down and sit before the window in which radiates the day, into the space.

While it has only been of a mere couple days since both the sisters have engaged in interaction with one another, yet, the moment emanates a sense of unease. It is the sorts of uneasiness that resembles to that of the one that persists when two strangers are to have met for the first time.
Of course, what causes this inelegant introductions to their interaction is unknown, however still remains of one that must be culled.
So, as a result the Ms. Sharma now grins at her dearest eldest sister, hopeful that the pleasant expression will begin a pleasant contact).

EDWINA (leans forward, generously, so to squeeze Kate Bridgerton’s hand, in which rests on her lap): “So how are you, didi? Have you been well?”

(Kate smiles warmly, almost exuding a sentiment of gratefulness, for her sister’s intervention).

KATE: “I am doing very well, Bahan, thank you for asking. How are you?”

EDWINA: “I am as well as I can be.”

KATE (Clasps her hands together, in delight): “That is pleasing to hear.”

(Ms. Sharma only permits herself to nod, as the girl is uncertain of what way to act next, proceeding this reaction from her sister.
The very consequence of the Sharma’s decision, comes to another instigation of discomforting silence. Though, as Edwina does deeply come to loathe this sentiment, the Sharma soon diverts such tensions).

EDWINA (Lays a kind hand on her sister’s occupied womb): “How is little, Bachcha here?”

(Kate giggles at her sister’s childish-impelled voice, soon, having the woman place a hand on top of Edwina’s, perhaps to compose her very own giggles or perhaps of that of her baby, whom nestles in her belly).

KATE: “Little Bachcha here, is also precisely well, though has been rather rowdy as of late.”

EDWINA (Whips to her sister’s line of sight as she now gasps in jubilance): “Oh my, Kate, I feel of what you mean.”

KATE: “I am aware! I feel that perhaps he or she is starting to feel weary of having had remained so long, there in the comfort of my womb, and now is eager to join us out here in on the earth.”

KATE (Once Edwina is to recede her hand away, Kate begins to caress her child, from above the surface of her dress and thus skin, underneath): “I am beginning to grow weary of my little Bachcha, having had been in here for so long, so I too, am eager, as I will finally attain the well-needed respite that I desire.”

(Ms. Sharma chortles, as the woman opposite to her, appears far too harsh with herself).

EDWINA: “It is not that you desire it, didi, but that you deserve it! What you have are nearing to completion, is no easy effort.”

KATE (Beams): “I suppose.”

(Then proceeding with such response, both the young girls now giggle between one another, as if the both lack the maturity, than to that of the child that is developing in Kate’s body.
Though still, all is pleasant for the two, this moment of delightful conversing with Ms. Sharma, inciting the Viscountess, to scold herself, in her very mind, for the Bridgerton’s lapse in judgement, to have had compelled her sister away, in the first place.
Though, such cheery notions for Kate, is short in life, as soon, another impending quietness, makes its arrival.

Kate Bridgerton despises of such happenstances, just as ardently as her dear sister, and so remains steadfast to see the cessation of the moment. However, before Mrs. Bridgerton is enabled to do so, Ms. Sharma does so instead).

EDWINA (Widens her lips, so to push backward, the flesh in her cheeks so to reveal the two, bewitching, deep holes on both sides of her face): “Forgive me for asking so late, but I never had the time to ask of how the Featherington’s have been treating you?”

(There is a widening stretch of Mrs. Bridgerton’s lips, when Edwina is to have prompted the subject of the Featheringtons. Why? Simply because the sentiment is also a pleasing one for Kate, given that their hospitality has been nothing but only pleasant).

KATE: “They have been treating me with the most highest form of luxury, always ensuring that my every need is appropriately catered for, when I precisely require it.”

EDWINA (Is relieved): “That is good to hear.”

KATE (Nods in agreement): “Indeed.”

(Then Mrs. Bridgerton scoffs, proceeding to laugh afterwards, as if she has conjured up some amusing thought).

KATE: (Slaps a hand on her sister’s lap in laughter): “Though, I do feel as if I have not been treating them so kindly back, as I have only nothing but a nuisance to them.”

(Perhaps Kate Bridgerton only attempts to be modest here, feeling remorseful for the fact that she requested to remain with the Featherington’s with such unexpected, spontaneity. Though regardless, Ms. Sharma hates to hear of her sister sound self-deprecating).

EDWINA: (Pitiful): “Oh, Didi, do not say of such remarks to yourself, as, after all”-

(But before Ms. Sharma is able to proceed with another word, Kate interrupts).

KATE (chortles this time): Oh, Edwina! I had not meant it that way, but in the way where I had found great trouble, not trying to keep myself occupied.”

KATE: “You know of me, after all, sister, that I am not one to remain idle, and that I must simply have some task taking my attention. As a result, I had strived to maintain the same intent here, as I would at home.”

(Kate now gently permits herself to lean backward, while she clenches her belly, so to lean against the face of the wall, that stands behind her).

KATE: “However I had been completing some of the tasks that either Penelope, Portia or even Collin himself, would be responsible for, all in which had soon become irksome for them.”

KATE (Laughs): “Though, it had not been for the fact that I had quite blatantly, seized their jobs that had them so alarmed, but of the fact that I would often wear myself out, in which they would perceive, was detrimental to my health and the health of my child.”

(Kate shifts her eyes about the expanse of the parlour, before then taping a single time on the surface of the settee, possibly because she now attempts to make some point).

KATE (Sighs): “Finally had the Featheringtons become impatient, worried tirelessly for my health and that of the baby, and so now they have strictly enforced that I no longer work, and only recuperate.
It is for why I am in here, at this moment, as I am prohibited from occupying myself with any form of work, and must only bear with burden to do nothing.”

(The Sharma has heard of all this before, as Kate Bridgerton had behaved in such a way with her first child too, with Edmund, back when she had resided at the Bridgerton home.
Indeed is this no surprise for Edwina, as Kate, being the headstrong woman she is, simply cannot go a moment without occupying both her hands and mind in some way.
It is all just the innate foundations of Mrs. Bridgerton’s being, that justifies this.

Though, it is triumphal to Edwina, to hear of the fact that now her sister gains the very rest she requires, not only for herself but her unborn child).

(Ms. Sharma giggles at her sister, as, in spite of all the very transformations that the former Sharma has undergone, after marrying Anthony Bridgerton, yet, still, the very basis of the woman’s character, remains unchanged, and this of a gladdening thought to Edwina Sharma).

EDWINA: “You seemed to have not changed in the slightest Kate, have you not?”

KATE (Nods assent, smiling with lightheartedness): “I suppose. Though, I must also place the fault of my inability to remain in one place, on not only just on my nature, but on the fact that ever since I had birthed Edmund, I have become accustomed to always being on my feet.”

(Indeed, this is also a valid reason for Kate’s industrious habits. Speaking of Edmund, now Edwina wonders of where her sister’s first born is).

EDWINA: “Forgive me for not having had asked earlier, but where is Edmund? Is he too, doing well, here at the Featheringtons?”

KATE (Nods): “Yes, he too, has been very well, in fact, at this minute, he is out with Colin and his children, so to visit a children’s carnival that the town is hosting.”

EDWINA: “Truly?”

KATE: “Yes.”

(The Bridgerton seems impulsive after this, to reveal of the details that the woman too, is unsure that she should divulge, as it is of a private matter that does not pertain to her. Though, Mrs. Bridgerton cannot help but share of the situation with Edwina, as, after all, Edwina is her sister, whom the Bridgerton cannot ever abstain herself from confiding in).

KATE (Eagerly): “It seems suitable that Colin had allowed himself to have set off with the children, as the dispute in which he and Penelope have caught themselves within, is causing such divide. So, the time to be out of the house, shall be beneficial for him.”

(As this certainly is news coming from Kate, Edwina cannot help but permit herself to feel somewhat intrigued. Quite apparently, this may be of an impolite sentiment from Ms. Sharma to have had allowed herself to manifest.
However, this is gossip after all, a fact in which Penelope Bridgerton, herself, has instilled a unique meaning to for the ton, ever since she had begun her Lady Whistledown pursuit.
So, of course, Edwina must ask).

EDWINA (leans forward, speaking in hushed tone): “Whatever have they been fighting about?”

(Unfortunately, despite of how deeply Ms. Sharma has wished for it, Kate Bridgerton does not possess an answer to this).

KATE (Shrugs): “I am uncertain. Of course, I may have had been more inclined to ask the either of them, myself, but it feels as if the matter is rather fragile for it to invite any questioning about it.”

(The Sharma shows understanding to this, resorting maturely, to not irritate the topic any further).

EDWINA (Wishful): “Well, I hope of whatever conundrum has them so embittered to one another, soon ceases, and that the two reconcile.”

KATE: “I concur, but of whatever troubles, bother Penelope and Colin, would not be as great as to that of what Eloise and Cressida must be enduring through. The current state of affairs, for them, is much more adverse.”

(Edwina Sharma has only come hear of the conflict that has taken place between Cressida and Eloise, but not enough about it, so to be greatly clear about what has occurred.
Ms. Sharma has been meaning to question the matter too, however with her minimal time to stay in London, she has simply not salvaged the time to do. Well, perhaps, not until now.

All that Edwina has come to learn of the dilemma, is of the fact that whatever commotion has been caught between the Cowper and Bridgerton, has incited such immense strife, that now her own sister, keeps herself from her husband.
Of course, there has been a fair share of insider gossip within the Bridgerton home, though all has just been relayed to the Sharma, in pieces.

So perhaps now, when Kate has summoned the topic, is when the best opportunity arises, for Edwina Sharma to truly find out).

(As the recollection about the current affairs between Cressida and Eloise, is of one that could be sensitive in nature to Kate, with the familial divide it has caused, of course, Edwina must first attempt to ask generously).

EDWINA (Softly): “Might I ask of what has taken place between Cressida and Eloise, so to have aroused such dispute within you all?”

(Kate cannot help but sigh lightly, as, in the way Edwina has suspected, the topic is one that does trouble her. Though, not only for the reason, where the revelation has invoked dispute between Mrs. Bridgerton and her husband, but for the fact that all it is yet, still incomprehensible to the former Sharma.

However, as Edwina, so too, belongs amongst as the Bridgertons, as much as Kate herself is, indeed does she possess a prerogative to be made aware of the circumstances.
So, Kate Bridgerton commits).

KATE (Flickers to the ceiling, inhaling, deeply): “Alright… it had all begun when Colin had been handed a letter, from one of the housekeepers, about Eloise’s long awaited decision from Lord John Murray. Of course, being eager to know of the outcome, Colin had ventured to Eloise’s room so to find her.”

(The Bridgerton pauses, as if the very next depiction she shall divulge, is one that is almost as unfathomable to speak as it is to think of).

KATE: “Indeed, had Colin found Eloise in her bedchambers, however, Cressida Cowper had been present too, and unexpectedly, the two were found engaging in an act that would be deemed rather, promiscuous.”

EDWINA (Clutches Kate’s thigh, compelled by a reaction of intrigue): “Whatever were they doing?”

KATE (Swallows, heavily): “From what Colin has claimed, they had been ardently… kissing.”

EDWINA (Shouts with shock): “What!”

KATE (Nods, confirming all is true): “Yes, Cressida had been seated, a top of Eloise, on her lap, and the two were kissing one another profusely, from within such a position.”

(Ms. Sharma is too, helpless by the surprise, to suppress her need to know more).

EDWINA: “That cannot be true! That is of only an act that a woman is to enact on a man!”

KATE (Concurs): “I know! But it seems that Eloise and Cressida had been committing to such acts, any way.”

(There is a moment provided for Ms. Sharma to collect herself, perhaps to register every detail she has only heard of, for the first time.
Though it is the young woman’s profound curiosity that dominants all her uneasiness, as she must know of what proceeded afterward).

EDWINA (Gazes, tensely, at her sister): “Alright, so what had happened next?”

KATE: “Why of course Colin had fled away, so to notify of the family, in which he had been successful to fulfil, despite Eloise and Cressida’s best attempts to stop them.”

KATE: “Neither of them had been pleased by the affairs, in fact, were all immensely flabbergasted, particularly of Anthony, whom had soon banished Cressida.
This of how Sophie had informed it all, to me.”

(While the mention of Anthony Bridgerton does prompt the reminder to Edwina, about her true agenda to have sought Kate here, in the first place, yet, this need is meagre.
After all, what truly consumes the girl is her ferocious curiosity. Whatever means have attracted Cressida Cowper and Eloise Bridgerton in such an outlandish affair?).

EDWINA: “That is absurd! Why ever were Cressida and Eloise kissing one another? They are women after all, it is mind boggling.”

(Kate wholeheartedly agrees, as this too, is unprecedented for Mrs. Bridgerton).

KATE: “My thoughts exactly! It is rather odd, almost discomforting for my mind to even conceive.”

(Ms. Sharma fiddle with her very fingers, perhaps the sentiment that now pervades Edwina, being the same that inflicts her sister).

EDWINA (Nods, agreeably): “Indeed, as so does, to I.”

(There is almost an inquisitive itch on the tops of Ms. Sharma’s head, that the woman cannot help but itch as she proceeds with questions).

EDWINA: “All I wonder of, is of what the attraction truly is, for a woman to be enticed by someone of the same sex.”

(That is of a very fascinating question, from Edwina Sharma, as where such attraction, such as the one that has lured Cressida and Eloise to one other, is unknown. It of a foreign concept, to not only the Sharmas themselves, but of also to all The Ton.
The profound affinity between two women, has only ever been regarded as a result of the forces of an extraordinary friendship, not of ever romantic implications.
Such romance is only to be reserved to the intimate affairs shared between that of a man and a woman, which neither Eloise Bridgerton and Cressida Cowper are.
So indeed is this of an interesting topic).

(Despite of the fact that Edwina herself, is unable to conjure up any answer, yet, her eldest sister attempts to. However with a moments to truly ponder over an explanation proves futile, as she too, is stricken by incomprehension.

So Kate only informs of the outcome to her sister).

KATE (Shakes her head with uncertainty): “I am not quite sure, sister. Perhaps it is the appearances?”

EDWINA: “Possibly, perhaps Eloise had found herself taken by Cressida’s mien, as the Cowper is quite dashing after all.”

(While Edwina does pose a somewhat valid point of outlook, yet, Kate Bridgerton remains unconvinced that this is a possibility).

KATE: “No, it cannot be, as that sentiment that they assume is sexual attraction, is simply just admiration. For men, it is love.”

(Kate now widens her eyes, so to reveal the faint translucence in the dark walnut shade of her iris. This motion, is accompanied by a clasp of the former Sharma’s hand, over her mouth, as the young lady now gasps.

It is within reason for the woman to do so, because the notion in which succumbs her mind, is quite carnal).

EDWINA (Notices): “What is it, didi? What has got you so alarmed?”

KATE (lowers her palm from her lips, and whispers in a way a guilty child would): “How do they commit to sexual intercourse? Surely if Cressida and Eloise is claimed to have fallen for one another, would it be so preposterous to presume that two have slept with one another?”

(Edwina gasps too, as the carnal thought infects her mind too, prompting only great confusion).

EDWINA (Gapes her mouth): “Oh dear, how would they go about that? A woman possesses no bodily part to insert, to gain the distinct erotic pleasure. So indeed, how would it work?”

(As this thought is of rudimentary one, for both women to adequately fathom, being of one that is highly salacious in nature too, perhaps it is best that neither Kate or Edwina delve into the complexities of the subject.
Though, nevertheless, what both the Sharma’s can agree upon to end such a subject, is that, somehow, the activity is attainable).

KATE (laughs, as the genuine presence of Edwina’s helpless curiosity, is sweet): “Oh sister, I do not wish to ponder of it anymore!”

(Then the two women giggle softly, between one another, because in spite of all this perplexity, it is humour that succumbs them the most as a result of their hopeless bewilderment.
However, the sentiment only remains shortly, as Kate Bridgerton is stricken with a new twisted theory).

KATE (leans over her almost spherical stomach, so clasp on Edwina’s thigh): “What if Anthony was correct to assume that Eloise is unwell, or that Cressida has inflicted such, onto our dear sister? Perhaps all is true, that Ms. Cowper has only maliciously influenced Eloise’s mind?”

(Again, these proposed possibilities are just, as Ms. Cowper has, before, been of quite the exemplar, to prove her villainous capacity. Though with this, also comes other unconsidered possibilities that now, Edwina Sharma herself, considers.
After all, both the woman have yet to truly understand the circumstances in which Cressida and Eloise inhabit, in their insisted terms, in the way that depicts that the two are, truly in love).

(Kate Bridgerton with her current uneasy state of mind, and only simply escalated by her unique bodily condition, now has the Bridgerton tempted to spout on about the very many assumptions that teems from her mind. Though, Edwina does not permit it, soon, intervening her sister).

EDWINA (Grabs a hold of both Kate’s hands in her own): “What if it all is true, from what they have so earnestly attempted to have us witness, that the two are indeed, in love?”

EDWINA (Squeezes her sisters fingers, as the innate sense of compassion, soon begins to boil over Edwina’s soul): “Perhaps their attraction for each other, is originated from the way they feel, internally, for one another.
In the way the most profound forms of love is birthed, as it has with all of us, with our respective spouses?”

(Kate Bridgerton has considered the possibility, in fact, she had been an avid adherent of the notion, when she had attempted to persuade such, before her husband. However, proceeding that altercation with the Lord, where the Viscount had ridiculed Eloise’s proclamation, Kate has become further about the legitimacy of Eloise Bridgerton’s profession.

As a result, since the pair’s discord, Mrs. Bridgerton had truly taken a fair chance to consider the l rationality of if whether Eloise is truly besotted with Cressida. Well, not until this very moment, where Ms.Sharma has summoned it with such earnestness.

It is all very preposterous indeed, yet, somewhat sound, of what Edwina may mean. Perhaps it is not only the peculiarity that both Cressida and Eloise resembles in gender, in which has invoked their attraction to one another, but of also the agency of their genuine intrinsic sentiments for each other.

After all, the once rifted women, lacking clear direction and purpose, being burdened by misery, have now discerned their rightful paths, when they had found one another.

So, one may be inclined to wonder;
Is this truly, all, but only the consequence of true love?).

Chapter Text

(As the Viscountess is simply too uneducated on a matter such as this, she only remains unable to answer this question. However, while the Bridgerton is incapable to truly form a decision on this topic, yet, she is certain that the possibility is still quite likely. After all, most certainly as some grand quality within Eloise Bridgerton, had been instrumental, to how much Cressida Cowper has transformed, from the once wicked woman whom the Bridgertons had known her to be, from before
So indeed, must there be some divinity at play).

KATE (ponders for a moment): “I suppose you you may be right, I mean, is it not remarkable, of how much Cressida Cowper has transformed?”

(Kate’s sister cannot help but grin widely, as Kate Bridgerton is beginning to see with reason).

EDWINA (Cheery): “Yes. I had noticed it, prominently, when I had last interacted with her, on that day of the Featherington Christmas Celebration. I had not expected her to be so… well, sincere.”

(Edwina scrunches her face into a state of deep scrutiny, as if, delicately, the girl studies the visual memory of her most recent interaction with Ms. Cowper, presently, then and there).

EDWINA: “She had not been smug, condescending, neither hostile, but was only genuinely contrite. None of that remorse from her had been falsified either, I am certain of it, as this fact remained so apparently from only the mere expression she exuded from her face.”

(Such a profound notion as this one, does not remain to be so, of a figment from Ms. Sharma’s imagination, but only a truth of what the girl had observed on that day, of the Christmas dinner. Indeed had Ms. Cowper been sincerely remorseful, and such an unprecedented ability, cannot have been manifested out of thin air, but from some monumental cause. Had all this been discerned too, upon Eloise Bridgerton’s true entrance into Cressida Cowper’s life).

KATE: “Agreed, but what astounds me of most, is of how compatible in companionship, that Ms. Cowper has become with our fellow brothers and sisters.
Francesca possesses great fondness for her, she even interacts well with Benedict and even so, with Hythacin and Gregory too, whom are always eager to know of Cressida’s whereabouts.”

KATE: “Even Violet has spoken nothing, but of only highly of Cressida, so much as to defend the woman.”

(Indeed, is all this quite true, as Edwina has bared witnessed to the evidence herself, from the few days in which she has been present in London for.
Most certainly has Cressida come to get along with everyone, extraordinarily well).

EDWINA (Concurs): “I agree, and feel that all Cressida Cowper has been intent to attain by presenting herself here, amongst us, is to seek for a sense of familial affection, in which her very family has been negligent to supply.
So we must exercise some sympathy for her, because it is evident, that the woman is working tirelessly to make herself worthy before us.”

KATE (Cradles her bulging belly): “If Ms. Cowper were to have meant any harm, she would have about inflicted the harm on us, by now. Though she has not.”

(Yes, if Cressida Cowper had been bent on undermining the Bridgertons, she would of done so, by this point in time. Perhaps the girl has been resolved not to, as she has endured through far too many consequences from her previous moral failings, so to now possess a revulsion towards any immoral path of resolution.
Though, as Kate Bridgerton has stated herself, Cressida Cowper has not committed any wrong to have invoked this schism. It is only her profession of love for Eloise Bridgerton, that has ensued this damage).

(However, while this talk of the ways in which Cressida Cowper has grandly transformed, is momentous, the other affects of Ms. Cowper’s and Ms. Bridgerton’s union, cannot be disregarded, which it neither does, as Kate Bridgerton now recalls of the ways in which Eloise Bridgerton too, has been renewed).

KATE (Clasps on to Edwina’s hands): “Even Eloise too, has been more elated, as of late, not having been so pessimistic, and indifferent about almost all of the pleasant aspects of life.”

(Kate laughs, because the thought is simply humorous).

KATE: “She has not been so argumentative either, at least not in the frequently vexing sort of way.”

(Ms. Sharma too, laughs, as she understands her sister’s reasoning. While it is always a pleasure to hear of the very many antics that goes on about, in Eloise Bridgerton’s mind, some of the time it can be excessive and thus vexing).

EDWINA: “I concur, Gregory tells me that Eloise has neither been as self-regarding as of late, in which astonishes him the most!”

KATE (Giggles): “That is pleasing to hear! And do you recall of this year’s Christmas Games, and of how El, had voluntarily offered herself to captain the gentlemen’s team?
That I would have never come suspect from Eloise!”

EDWINA (Claps, a single time, in excitement): “Yes, I do recall! That was greatly commendable.”

(While the two women can, perhaps forever, go on, between one another of the several examples that could prove Cressida and Eloise’s great influence on one another, the didactic outcome is that, truly, are the two suitable for each other, even if it romance that is to bare this responsibility).

(Soon, the Sharma’s chortling and humour subsides into a momentary moment of deliberation. The minute to reflect is of a profound too, for both women, as soon, do they come to a single verdict).

KATE (Smiles, as the notion of Cressida and Eloise, succumbs the Viscountess with adoration): “Aw, perhaps Cressida and Eloise are truly in love with one another, where such union, has bettered them in unique ways.”

EDWINA (Nods): “Yes, that is right.”

EDWINA: “So is that not all that is enough to have us supportive of their affairs, regardless of how unconventional it is?”

(Edwina leans closer towards Kate Bridgerton, lowering her voice, so to display the girl to appear gentle but prudent, as if whatever it is that she shall reveal next, is to be one that will irk her sister).

EDWINA (Generously): “The very fact that the both are a means of happiness for one of another, is sufficient enough to conclude that what they maintain together is not only simple friendship but perhaps romantic, as they claim.”

EDWINA (Sighs, almost disappointedly): “It is for why, I ask of you, Didi, that you are to go and persuade this truth to your husband, and to have him see with reason, to not ruin both the lives of Eloise and Cressida.”

EDWINA (Squeezes Kate’s fingers in her own): “You must go and reconcile with Anthony, dear sister.”

(This very notion is one in which piques the former Sharma, being neither the first insistence to return to her husband that the woman has heard since parting from him.
Of course the Viscountess is irked by the event, as she has asserted, sternly, after all, that this decision, is but only a required repercussion that must be inflicted on Lord Bridgerton, after all he has done.
The Viscount, simply cannot be permitted to be favoured with forgiveness, due the Lord’s reputable requirement to maintain a steadfast alliance with his wife. While indeed does Kate Bridgerton endeavour to be a loyal spouse to Anthony Bridgerton, so too does the woman also remain loyal to her liberty of expression).

KATE (Shakes her head repulsively): “You cannot be serious, Edwina! Anthony should not be forgiven so easily, after all the vile remarks he has said!”

(Edwina is unsurprised by this display of resistance, as, just as her very husband is, so too, is Kate greatly stubborn).

EDWINA (Remains civil): “I understand, didi, but the two of you being seperate, like this, is wrong, and quite frankly, childish.”

(Now Ms. Sharma’s tone of voice, diminishes to that of what appears as both a combination of desperation and despair).

EDWINA (Sighs, miserably): “Besides, Eloise has not been well, at all, as of late.”

KATE (The innate ringing from her sororal instincts, sounds): “What do you mean? What is wrong with Eloise?”

(The Sharma drops her head, downwards, towards her lap, as the thought that pervades the girl’s mind about Eloise Bridgerton, is of a heavy, burdensome concern).

EDWINA: “She has not been eating nor drinking, sister, for what has become several days now. She has become overridden with heartbreak, so to not be properly able function and fufill the demands of her day to day life.”

(It is true, of what Edwina Sharma divulges, as, indeed, has Eloise Bridgerton become gravely ill from depriving herself of the basic necessities to sustain her, since the day in which Cressida Cowper had been banished.

The house attendants have done all they can too, to sway Ms. Bridgerton to at the least, consume that of a full meal, but the girl has only been resistant. Only has she remained to have had locked herself away, in her very bedchamber, from all sight.
Of course, the Bridgerton has not completely abstained from feeding herself, as she would otherwise not be living, though it is only a few pieces of whatever meal is left at the foot of her bedchamber doors, that has been replenishing her.
However, still, her true condition remains unknown, which is not only tempts great worry to Edwina Sharma, but so too, to the remainder of the Bridgerton family).

(Sadness, soon, permeates throughout Kate Bridgerton’s soul, causing the Viscountess to be taken with a devastation, that is evident from the way her stunningly sharp facial features, blunts down to pain.
As a result, Edwina Sharma, from opposite of Kate Bridgerton , again, only takes such a chance to sway her sister).

EDWINA (Places a passionate hand, on Kate’s thigh): “So too, would Cressida, be just as afflicted by the end of their affairs, which is for why it is crucial, that you persuade Anthony to amend this.”

(While victoriously does Kate become further persuaded than before, still does Mrs. Bridgerton submit to her usual obstinacy).

KATE (Refutes): “I am greatly sorry that Eloise and Cressida must endure through this horrible ordeal, however, dear sister, only if you had been present, would you have had come to truly become aware of the many condemnable remarks Anthony had made. Then, and only then, would you come understand the plausibility of this decision I have made.”

EDWINA (does possess some consideration for this, but still remains earnest): “Yes, I understand Kate, but you must know, that he had meant none of all that he had spouted, as he was not behaving himself, as you have claimed.”

EDWINA: “You cannot blame Anthony anyway, for the way in which he had acted, as it is a rational reaction, to be driven to insanity, when one hears that their sister is having a sexual affair with another woman. It is not a circumstance that many find themselves within.”

(Ms. Sharma’s increasing fervour, becomes one that is quite difficult for Kate to equal with her own greater refutation, though, Mrs. Bridgerton does not surrender, just yet).

KATE (Raises her voice): “So do you mean, Edwina? That it is sane for any man to banish their own mother, as she had only attempted to do what any loving mother must, to protect her daughter? How can one justify that with some cogency, sister?”

(Yes, that is of a very sound argument, but it is one that can so to, be readily countered with the resolution that Ms. Sharma has been insisting on, from the very start).

EDWINA: “Of course, you are right to think that way, but that is of another misunderstanding that you must address with Anthony, too.”

EDWINA (Candidly, sober, in expression): “You must resolve of this complication, as the ramifications of it is beginning to cause Anthony to become befallen by illness.
The Bridgerton home, itself as been in great disarray since you have left, with all the additional duties that you, as the Viscountess, now bearing on the shoulders of your husband, within your absence.”

(The Sharma must pause, so to settle herself from the heightening of her senses that is close to having the girl abandon her place from the seat of the nook).

EDWINA (Gently): “Your husband, dear sister, has been in nothing but only shambles, in which has incited great anxiety, as well as havoc, across the home as a result of his unconfined tempers.
Anthony has only begun to lose himself, without your presence, because not only has the Lord been piqued as of late, but also, so too, has he been struggling to sleep at night, without you by his side. He loves you a great deal Kate, and is shrivelling from the absence of you.”

(From the very way in which Edwina Sharma quietens herself, with her soft, angelic face, appearing no longer sweet, but instead bitter with despair, is moving, to Kate Bridgerton.

Why does such an expression move the Viscountess in such a way? Well, it is simply because, it is this one, this very appearance, that Kate now recalls so starkly from the striking memory of that day where in which her sister’s first wedding, had never taken place.
Of when Anthony Bridgerton had become unwilling to marry Edwina Sharma, as, unknowingly, had the Lord harboured a latent desire to not wed Ms.Sharma, but wed her sister instead; Kate Sharma.

This sentiment, that exhibits on Edwina’s face, is the same enlightening one, that had come to sway the now Bridgerton, to the revelation that Kate Sharma had always yearned for their marriage to not see through, as so had she, fallen for young Anthony Bridgerton, as he had, for her.

While Ms. Sharma does earnestly defend the veracity of Anthony Bridgerton’s untainted love, for Kate, here, the young woman does not suggest as a result of such, that the two should marry, as she had insisted then, but only instead, persists that the two must now save their marriage.

Indeed, is Ms. Sharma correct about such assertion as, no matter how onerously Kate is to deny it, even within her current state of resentment, the Viscountess is sure, that most certainly does she love Anthony Bridgerton, and has never ceased to.
Kate Bridgerton possesses an affection for Anthony that is far too mighty to falsely renounce, so to permit their marriage to fall.

So one grand revelation comes to be irrefutable, and that is, indeed does the Viscountess remain fervent to remain as a Bridgerton).

—

(Kate cannot help but pout with adoration, as warmth now succumbs her).

KATE: “Oh dear, Edwina, thank you for your guiding words of advice.”

(The Bridgerton soon pinches the bridge of her nose in mortification).

KATE (Scoffs): “I am quite unsure of what had overcome me, to have hastened me to act so rashly, in the way I had.”

(Edwina laughs, displaying nothing but compassion through the outstretch of the corners of her rosy lips).

EDWINA: “Oh that does not matter! What matters is that now you see with the reason, do you, Didi?”

KATE (laughs, in return): “Of course.”

EDWINA: “Good.”

(The glow of elation that exudes Kate’s dear sister, accompanied my an almost wistful aura from around the girls, permeates great gratitude through the former Sharma’s very being. Why? Simply because it of a marvel of how a young woman, so youthful and prime in years, as Edwina can exhibit such potent wisdom that not even the most eldest of men and women can possess. Of course, Ms. Sharma’s forbearance has always persisted, since the day in which the young woman had been birthed too. Compassion and patience is only but an inbred quality of Edwina’s, one in which Kate may as well contend is a blessing. Of course it is, otherwise, yet again, would have Kate Bridgerton have made a choice that may possibly could have become the deepest regret of her life.

As a result, it would perhaps be almost an act of betrayal, if Kate were not to express this affection, to her sister).

(The Viscountess leans forward, from opposite her sister, wrapping her arms around Edwina, so to pull the girl into a tight, hearty embrace).

KATE (From over the tops of Edwina’s shoulder): “I love you, so much, Edwina.”

(A gentle smile can be felt, from the way in which Edwina squeezes Kate, in return).

EDWINA: “I love you too, Kate.”

(Then until that moments of intimate embracing reaches its end, Ms. Sharma soon recedes away, though does not let go of the Bridgerton.

Instead she only holds her there, with a grin and a fierce prominent gleam of tenacity, glowing from her dark eyes).

EDWINA (Nods with assent): “Alright, Didi, now go on and change Anthony Bridgerton’s mind.”

Chapter Text

(Such high spirits that had bloomed delightfully, following the eventful day of the annual Bridgerton and Featherington Christmas Dinner, now has encountered its demise.
Indeed, had come a loss of such merriment following the unprecedented discovery of Eloise Bridgerton’s and Cressida Cowper’s scandalous affairs.

Given the aforementioned unprecedented nature of this conundrum, there has been plentiful of diverse reactions to Eloise and Cressida’s liaisons from those whom are aware.
This, of course, is only the Bridgerton’s and Featherington’s, as of now, where such varying sentiments has included, shock, repulsion, confusion, anger and insanity.

Daphne and Colin Bridgerton have appeared but only revolted by all that has gone on, which however, appears opposite to Benedict Bridgerton, who has been arduously contending against his siblings sense of misunderstanding. As for some of the other Bridgertons, such as young Hythacin and Gregory Bridgerton themselves, the two are yet to come to the belief that everything is true. The remainder have been blighted by their bewilderment.

Though, amongst the many existing baffled Bridgertons, it is the true tensions amongst those whom lead the home, that prompts the greatest divide.
Indeed as for an instance, Violet Bridgerton’s very appearances around the Bridgerton home, has come to become infrequent, replaced by the copious frequency of her absence.
So too is there another that pertains to Kate Bridgerton, whose accompaniment has been offered to the Featheringtons, since the day in which the Viscount had expelled his very mother.
Of course, with such a loss of stability ensured by the two, the house of the Bridgertons have been blighted by turmoil, as, after all, had it been the prevalent responsibility of the mother and the Viscountess that had maintained the amity amongst the family. Though only is this true, when the Viscount himself, remains tamed, which, as of late, has not been the case.

Most certainly, has the absence of both his mainstays, have compelled the Lord to be caught within a bind, in which has only been peaked by his many unbridled tempers.
Of course, Anthony Bridgerton himself, cannot be the only blame for this unfortunate state of his, as being the only present householder, ensues many demands. So, indeed is the Lord’s frequent fiery shouting, or high irritability, as well as his occasional violent tantrums, relayed through the helpless home furnishing, can only be but tolerated. However, that does not mean that all can remain so composed about the Viscount’s temperament. In fact Anthony Bridgerton’s very siblings have, as of late, found themselves fearful of their eldest brother, where some even so, abstain from
occupying close proximity to the Lord.
Perhaps it is within reason to, as even from a metre, is it unpredictable for one to know if whether there may be of a book flying in one’s direction or of even of a spontaneous vase.

However, while the consequences of the many days has been immensely enduring for the peers of the Bridgerton home, as so too has it been to for the Viscount himself, it is the victim of all this tragedy whom is blatantly, the most afflicted; Eloise Bridgerton.

Indeed, has Ms. Bridgerton’s spent hours of every passing day, wintering away within her bedchambers, contending through all that one endures, when their lover has parted ways with them. Most certainly has Eloise Bridgerton bawled, weeped, grieved, almost screamed away all breathes of life out of her very body.

On certain days too, when the young women’s
very eyes can no longer cry, alternatively, she would resort to violent outbursts, consisting of launching and damaging many items from every corner of her bedchamber.
Though that too, as all things in this do, has been impermanent in consolation. As a result, most often, Eloise Bridgerton has frequently found herself drowning in her own miserable trances, where the women would either reflect, remember or resubmit herself to remorse, repeatedly.
Regardless, all has been unbearable for Eloise Bridgerton.

Though, while many facets of Ms. Bridgerton’s life has become insufferable, so has it been the same for her family, as her brothers and sisters, are yet to have witnessed their sister, beyond her bedchambers, for some time now.
So, for one to be able to be able to channel their inner empathy for the Bridgertons, would be of a effort that could be done so with almost no exertion. After all, the question still remains of if whether Eloise Bridgerton, is even so minimally, alive, on the other side of her chamber door. Of course all the Bridgertons, have paid with great effort, along side with their spouses, to earnestly coax Eloise out her room, however met with no success.
However, it had come to become Benedict Bridgerton, whom with his poignant words of compassion, had arrived nearest to claiming a victory. Though, such a moments of triumph had been trivial, as the mere mentioning of Cressida Cowper had slain all hope.

What truly comes to be claimed victorious to sway Eloise Bridgerton is but only her yearn for Cressida Cowper. As a result of such, the Bridgerton has become unable to neither, eat, drink or sleep, as well as along with these, unable to remain in the present.

Why? It is simply because without Cressida Cowper, for Eloise, there exists no future, nor a present.

***

“Oh how I do sincerely hope that Eloise is well, up there, in her bedchambers!”

(Penelope Bridgerton softly convulses from her place on the single Azure blue Bergere chair, as the voice of Francesca Kilmartin, now peaks into air. It is not of the sound of voice that particularly irks the girl, but is it of the very way the subject now invokes from the Bridgertons words that slips Penelope Bridgerton’s pen, from her parchment.
Indeed, and such sudden motion, only spoils the draft of her next column).

(The way in which John Kilmartin, from beside his wife, and from the way in which the Lord comes to clear his throat, is sufficient to detail that he too, concurs).

JOHN (clenches an alarming hand on Francesca’s lap): “So have I, too, not come to bear witness, Eloise, out beyond her chamber, for quite some now, and feel that it warrants for some concern.”

(The Lord is perfectly true, to have mentioned this, in which becomes a fact that Sophie Bridgerton too, from the settie nearest to the fireplace, agrees with).

SOPHIE (Pouts with sadness): “Indeed, but there is not much else we are able to do, as it is clear that Eloise is not ready to be summoned from her state of grief.”

BENEDICT (Tightens his grasp, around Sophie’s waist, from where the Lord sits): Yes, but it is quite a challenge to not feel pitiful for her, after all that she has been through, particularly with her loss of Cressida.”

(No member within the space, does possess the adequate discernment, to see through with the same compassion that Benedict Bridgerton now exhibits, thus being the reason for why no one comes to certainly sympathise with the elder brother).

(Though, Francesca’s concerns do not cease, despite this).

FRANCESCA: “I am particularly perturbed by the fact that Eloise seems to not have been neither eating or drinking, sufficiently.”

(Penelope Bridgerton has only now, garnered the chance to return herself onto her proper trail of thoughts, but soon, again, is her attention diverted, when the Lady Kilmartin comes to exhale, unsteadily).

FRANCESCA (chews down on the plump flesh of her lower lip, so to compose herself): “El has not been consuming enough, only accepting a bite or spoonful of her provided meals, and leaving a great deal left. The devastation that has befallen our sister is disallowing her to receive the necessary sustenance she needs.”

FRANCESCA (Gasps): “If anything, she may as well be extremely unwell in there!”

(As it is the harsh subject of survival that now lingers within the discussion in the Drawing Room, the youngest Bridgerton’s here, must, of course, take chance, to twist the notion into a dramatic tale).

(Gregory Bridgerton claps his hands together, such a booming sound, giving way to escalate the concern of what he shall soon share next).

GREGORY: “Oh dear me! What if our sister is so severely unwell in there that it has become perilous? What if she is indeed, so weak and feeble from malnourishment, that she is unable to get out of her own bed?”

(Now Hythacin Bridgerton, must chime in her thoughts).

HYTHACIN (Shouts): “Gregory is right! What if Eloise is barely alive!”

(Benedict cannot help but scoff at the children’s absurdity).

BENEDICT (Wavers a dismissive hand, their way): “Enough with your nonsense, the both of you!”

(It appears that Gregory and Hythacin do not strive to kid about at all).

GREGORY (Argues): “We are not truly not attempting to humour you!”

HYTHACIN: “Indeed we are not, we are only speaking of truth!”

(Then as is expected, the dissent soon incites the familiar feud amongst family in the parlour, where ravenous bickering that ricochets about the room, subjugates the present.
Though, while all whom remain present, indeed do banter with their retaliatory insults and fiercely loud vocals, yet, it is but only merely bothersome to Mrs. Bridgerton.
After all, what comes to trouble the young woman a great deal, is the very discord that prevails within her inner soul.

Indeed, has Penelope Bridgerton not yet come to become resolved to spare her bestest friend.

One may dispute that perhaps the decision seems somewhat uncaring, that the former Featherington remains so deeply unfaithful to attempt to assess the current condition of her dearest friend. However, for the Bridgerton, such a decision is within reason.

Possibly, is this act in which Eloise Bridgerton has commited to, unforgivable; to have engaged in salacious sexual affairs with not only that of a a woman, but so too, with Mrs. Bridgerton’s former adversary; Cressida Cowper.

So, most certainly, has young Penelope become quite confounded by all that she has learnt in these recent times. Thus, as a result of such, is for why the former Featherington has been abstinent from attending to her closest friend. The young woman but only deeply fears ti to be reminded of all the perplexity of Cressida Cowper’s and Eloise Bridgerton’s affair. After all, the girl has not yet to rule if it whether the affair is of one that she should deplore or defend.

Though, no matter how hard Penelope is to attempt to suppress these sentiments away, with another greater matter, the effort shall always remain fruitless.
The potent natural concern that persists for one’s friend, is one that cannot be forever disregarded.

After all, what if Eloise Bridgerton, is truly near death?).

Chapter Text

(Most certainly is this of an immensely alarming notion to Penelope Bridgerton, one in which possesses a relentless force that incites the young woman’s very limbs to act before her mind. Indeed, and as the impulse comes unannounced, of course her spontaneity is questioned, where the members in the Drawing Room attempt to call for the soon fleeing former Featherington.
However, the woman does not wield any intention to answer either of them.
Instead, only does the young lady hastily abandon her place amongst them all, so to now scale the current ascending flight of stairs, so to soon arrive to the second floor. No vacillation appears to hinder the Bridgerton, as she soon stands before the chamber door, however that does not make the woma impenetrable from any sudden rendering forces. In fact, one even comes to succumb the former Featherington, with only a mere reminder of the possibility.
Of course, and the true clarity, about the rashness of what the young Penelope is to soon commit, now descends upon her.

Indeed, whatever lunacy had overridden Penelope Bridgerton, to have imbued such haste for her almost acting with this imprudence? After all, the former Featherington is one to never be incautious.

Perhaps the irrationality was prompted by a natural fact, that is unbounded by the rules of imprudence, but spurred by only moral inclination.
It is simple, after all, and that is because Penelope Bridgerton is but only ensuring the safety of her dearest friend and member of her family, Eloise Bridgerton).

——-

(Proceeding the moments requirement for a deep inhale, the former Featherington soon garners her courage).

PENELOPE (whispers into the Mahogany frame of the door): “Eloise, are you in there? Are you alright?”

(Though, Ms. Bridgerton’s voice is not heard in return, from the other side, possibly because the middle Bridgerton is yet to recognise whom has come to visit her).

PENELOPE (raises her voice, louder): “It is me, Penelope. Please open the door, El, we have all become greatly worried for you”

(However, still, it seems, that Penelope is but only beyond recognition to young Eloise, as neither then, does she answer).

PENELOPE (Begs with the contact of her quick, harsh fits against the door frame): “Please Eloise! Please, at the least offer a sign that you are well, at the least still with life, in there.”

(Mrs. Bridgerton hopes and hopes now, both wishing deeply and praying dearly, all the same time, that Eloise will minimally offer this assurance to her. Though with another minute more, Mrs. Bridgerton still remains quiet.

As a result Penelope’s poor, desperate heart now hyperventilates, inducing the Bridgeton to feel both queasy and apprehensive.
If Eloise Bridgerton is not the least able to offer even an indication to confirm her state, then it must simply mean the opposite, that she in fact, not alright).

(Of course, as it is no intent of Mrs. Bridgerton’s, to remain idle and cowardly, she now contemplates to storm through door. Perhaps it is most certainly unladylike, but if that is what is required, then it shall be so.

Therefore, the former Featherington soon completely dedicates herself to the task, though not before she must rest a hand on the door knob.
It is odd for why Penelope requires such a moment to steady herself, as the woman had appeared so resolved, earlier, to present her relentlessness, though her reasons for this, do not matter by the next proceeding minute.
Why is that so? Well it is simply because, the handle from beneath the fingers of Penelope Bridgerton, son loosens, twisting seamlessly with only a gentle turn.
Perhaps this is the first time in which Eloise’s bedchambers remains unlocked, though the notion is but only trivial to confirm, as Mrs. Bridgerton now swings open the door, sprinting into the room).

PENELOPE (Calls for Eloise): “Eloise! Where are you!”

(All that is required is a mere glance at the current vicinity, for Penelope Bridgerton to now almost fall over from an unconsciousness spell.
Indeed, and it is only the very state of Eloise’s bedchamber that is close to evoke such a reaction. One may best describes the bedchamber, to no longer resemble to that of a bedchamber but precisely, that of a torture chamber.

All of the floor remains littered with the remnants of broken possessions, consisting of unrecognisable vases, shattered hand mirrors with pieces of porcelain trinkets, all about. The furniture remains toppled over too, with the covers and pillows of Eloise’s bed, tossed about, sprawling on the grounds of the chamber.
So too has even some of the heavier furnishing, have come to be flipped upside down, an effort that would not have been able to be executed even by the strongest of men).

(Mrs. Bridgerton’s alertness now peaks, compelling her to scream outrageously).

PENELOPE (Helplessly): “Eloise! Eloise! Where are you! Please say something!”

(Though Penelope requires no response in reassurance from Eloise, to find the Bridgerton, as it is a billow of white smoke from the beside the bed that, soon diverts the woman.
In a fright, the former Featherington soon sprints, so to hurry around the foot of the bedroom, until once more, is her sense of urgency culled. And it does when Penelope comes to bear witness to young Eloise, whom lays, a back, against the the wooden side rail,
all the while Ms. Bridgerton pulls on her cigar.

Just as it is with the Bridgerton’s very bedchamber, so too, is she in great physical disarray. Only half-conscious is the woman, sweated all over her face and neck, that one may as well presume that she has endeavoured on a late night trip.
Eloise’s usual striking, stern face now appears splotchy, red, dripping with effects of what could have been the consequences of both weeping and tantrums. It is blatant too, from how dishevelled Ms. Bridgerton’s hair appears, or of how sinfully creased and worn her gown appears, as well as from the very putrid aroma of perspiration and alcohol, that breathes from her current existence, suggesting that she has not properly cleaned herself for days.

Perhaps Eloise has not yet come to even notice of Penelope’s very presence there, as she appears to only moan, once the tranquillising effects of the cigarette, emanates her.

Penelope Bridgerton cannot help but gasp at the ghastly spectacle she bears witness too, particularly with the simple notion that her best friend has slumbered amongst shards of glass, from the many bottles that she has shattered.
Most certainly is all, thus, immensely alarming for Mrs. Bridgerton, as she has not ever discerned Eloise in such a state of visible tragedy. Given this state, could Eloise Bridgerton be at the brink of death?).

(Of course this thought is irrational, however not impossible, in which is the very reason for why Penelope now quickly hastens herself to kneel beside Eloise, so to now assess her wellbeing).

PENELOPE (Urgently): “Eloise? Are you alright!”

(Ms. Bridgerton, again, commits to share no words and only gulp down another harsh sip of the bottle of whiskey, after she has drawn from her cigar).

(Generously, Mrs. Bridgerton now hoists Eloise upwards, compelling the moaning, groaning Bridgerton to gradually seat herself upright, against the bottom side rail of her bed, all while Eloise spits slurred obscenities.
Though, regardless, the two do manage themselves safely, well, not truly safely until, Penelope Bridgerton has also cleared the glass remnants from around where Eloise sits).

(Disbelieved by the very many bottles that are dispersed around only this small area of the premise, Penelope cannot help but scoff, as she ensures their safety).

PENELOPE (Brushes away the glass pieces): “You may as well have been able to claim your own life, given the copious amount of liquor you seemed to have consumed.”

(The former Featherington had supposed to have made this remark to herself, in her mind, or to a volume so inaudible that she would not have been caught saying such things. Though, even in her state of inebriation, yet, somehow, Ms. Bridgerton hears of it).

ELOISE (Unexpectedly breaks from her stupor, into horrid weeps): “So what? Perhaps that is what I deserve! In fact it is what I pray for, as my life is now utterly meaningless without Cressida!”

(Not only had this sudden, momentary minute of crying, been unforeseen by Penelope herself, but also, so too, to Eloise Bridgerton, as the relentless force of her sobbing now tips the girl over, from where she leans against the railing. Fortunately for Ms. Bridgerton, Penelope has been well-equipped with the foresight to rescue Eloise, before she truly harms herself).

PENELOPE (Must spend a moment, balancing the Bridgerton in her place, before consoling her): “Oh, Eloise, do not say that!”

(The former Featherington stretches for the first bottle to clear away, before shifting to Ms. Bridgerton).

PENELOPE: “How had you manage to gain such access to this alcohol, El?”

(Certainly had Mrs. Bridgerton not predicted the instantaneous change in temperament that now rises from Eloise, as, from almost unruly sobbing, now does the Bridgerton chortle manically).

(Eloise claps along with her laughter).

ELOISE: “Oh it is rather hilarious Pen! My brother, Anthony, is such a fool!”

(Ms. Bridgerton beams wickedly, this outcome only from the whims of the alcohol that has laced her mind).

ELOISE: “You would presume that with liquor as priceless as to the one Anthony guards within his office, that there would be some hefty protection supplied to it. However, this was far from the fact. I had only needed to rummage through a sewing box of keys in his desk drawer to find it.”

ELOISE: “Of course I was required to test every key, but that was not all bad.
Still regardless, Anthony is an idiotic Lackwit to have been so unsophisticated with his hiding places. The fool’s thoughts runs no deeper than that of a puddle!”

(Now, Ms. Bridgerton only rants, even though, truly is Anthony Bridgerton’s choice of hiding spaces for liquor that he can secure again, plentifully, is not very irrational, perhaps even reasonable. This is what Penelope believes, but does not utter to Eloise, knowing perfectly well, that her best friend’s current resentment, runs much deeper than to simply scold Anthony’s safe storage locations. Of course, as Eloise is deeply intoxicated, it is not wise that Penelope mentions notions that she may not be keen to hear. So Mrs. Bridgerton only continues to proceed with caution, not offering a single thought).

ELOISE (Snarls): “Anthony shall receive what he deserves soon enough!”

(As indignation now succumbs Ms. Bridgerton again, she must soon settle it down with a drink, and so again, pulls at the alcohol in her hand. However, just has the Bridgerton has decided, sequentially after the first, to have a second, Penelope now snatches the drink from Ms. Bridgerton).

PENELOPE (Hisses): “Alright, that is quite enough!”

(The former Featherington now places the half-consumed bottle on the top of a nearby bedside, where the height is too far out of Eloise’s reach).

PENELOPE (Rises to her feet, securing both her hands on her hips, in a way a stern mother would): “What you are in need of is some proper hydration from a glass of water.”

(And indeed does Penelope Bridgerton become strongly resolute to ensure that this is exactly provided for her best friend.

From a mere couple steps away, does Penelope discover a pristine glass jug bearing with water, a top of Eloise’s dresser. So too, is there complementary glasses, one in the which the Bridgerton generously pours the liquid into. Upon the completion of this effort, Mrs. Bridgerton soon returns, so to kneel before the wretched Bridgerton girl, now handing the glass out to her).

PENELOPE (A gleam of disconcert reflects from her sapphire, sparkling eyes): “Here, Eloise, drink this, you must hydrate yourself.”

(Eloise now ceases her sniffling, then instantly breaking into giggles).

ELOISE: “I am already well hydrated, Penelope, I just need my bottle of aged whiskey to fully replenish myself.”

(Ms. Bridgerton’s efforts to outstretch herself so to reach the bottle from above her, is futile, as Penelope Bridgerton is already well prepared. Indeed does Eloise’s dearest friend now brushes aside the bottle, so to further recede it away from the helpless Bridgerton’s grasp).

PENELOPE (Sighs, lightly): “You must hydrate yourself with water, El, not with more alcohol.”

(As Ms. Bridgerton has been deeply caught by her manic round of giggling, the young woman does not pose much in opposition to refuse the glass from Penelope. So certainly does Eloise accept the glass, however, it is not until the cup of clear liquid is within the clasp of her fingers, until, is she truly uncertain by whether what she has been offered, is of even water at all.
In fact, Eloise’s very giddy conscious seems to also have forgotten of what qualities water possesses).

(As a result, the Bridgerton now handles the glass, gingerly, first examining the contents, by ascending it close to her face.
Still, Ms. Bridgerton’s is baffled).

ELOISE (weary): “What is this you have given me? How is it so clear and pure?”

(Of course Mrs. Bridgerton scoffs at this question from Eloise, though, does only this, thus not proceeding to tease the woman, which otherwise, her siblings would be inclined to do.
After all, this is but only the very effects of alcohol).

(Penelope again, compels the cup back towards the Bridgerton, once Eloise too, attempts to return it).

PENELOPE: “It is water, El, that is the very nature of water. Now please have some.”

(Though, still, Eloise Bridgerton refrains from fulfilling this request, now pressing her nostrils against the rim of the glass cup, so to smell it).

ELOISE (Shouts with peaked alarm): “Whatever is this sorcery! It cannot be, that this potion can possess no aroma!”

(Ms. Bridgerton appears terrorised now).

ELOISE (Desperately lends the cup back to Penelope, so for it to be seized away): “Please take it Pen! I cannot consume this concoction, it is wicked alchemy!”

(The former Featherington bites the bottom of her lip, restraining her climbing irritation, from the very pressure of her teeth).

PENELOPE: “There is no divination at play here, this is only simply water. An intrinsic source of nutrition that we humans require.”

PENELOPE (recedes the glass back): “You must consume this, Eloise, so to feel better.”

(Eloise displays indifference to what is required for her to be well again, and yet only remains distrusted).

ELOISE (Shakes her head vigorously, as a stubborn child would): “No, I do not want it!”

PENELOPE (coaxes): “Please, just consume a little.”

ELOISE (whips her head, crossing her arm over her chest, so to shut away all sign of approachability): “No!”

(Then, from here, it is only a back and forth bickering discord, where Penelope becomes increasingly insincere with her generous prodding while Eloise becomes further obstinate. Despite the whole bind appearing endless, soon, indeed does one of the women succumb to insanity and none other is that but only Eloise Bridgerton).

ELOISE (Roars): “Stop it! Stop! I shall not have this bewitched beverage as it will not return Cressida to me!”

(Then, deliberate to evoke a great deal of fright , Ms. Bridgerton then swings the cup away, the sound of detonating glass soon reverberating across the chamber.
Such a force having become so frightening and unforeseen, ensues almost a quiet shudder through the room, sending Penelope Bridgerton into a state of stupefaction).

(For some time, what is only able to registered to the Featherington, is but only the very thudding of her startled heart, that not even Ms. Bridgerton’s ravenous weeping can dullen.

There is no irrationality for Penelope to feel such a way, as, for all the young woman’s life that she has come to have known of Eloise, never has she ever beared witness to a reaction as acute as this one, from her most fiercest friend.
Indeed, has Eloise Bridgerton become well-regarded as the Bridgerton whom is most immovable. After all, the girl has only ever raised herself, to live in the form of an austere woman. Of course, given the very unjust foundations of society, and of the existence Eloise Bridgerton’s deep-rooted reprimand to it, has inevitably compelled the girl to have hardened herself.

As a result, it has always been of a inconceivable notion for Penelope Bridgerton, to fathom that the middle daughter, even so possesses such an ability, to express the fragile sentiments such as that of heartache. After all, to endure through heartache is but only the experience of a hopeless romantic.

Of course, while the unveiling is immensely astounding for Mrs. Bridgerton, it is neither one that shall resolve of this her current conundrum. However, with certainty, does she know that Eloise cannot be properly assisted, not until she has been, assuaged).

(So, as Ms. Bridgerton proceeds to weep, fitfully, Penelope Bridgerton soon permits herself the moment so to softly, seat herself beside Eloise.
Of course, as the former Featherington is still greatly unfamiliar to these conditions, she must ponder deeply about whatever is to be done next.
Indeed, how could Mrs. Bridgerton go about to console her best friend?

Perhaps, it is best that she proceeds from the very beginning).

PENELOPE: “Eloise, what had precisely occurred, between you and Cressida?”

Chapter Text

(Indeed, does Ms. Bridgerton’s wailing now become subdued, as the alcohol-influenced woman now shifts to her best friend, from beside her. Penelope well-recognises the moment of confusion that now peaks through Eloise’s drunken gaze, perhaps it is because she is taken by the surprise that Penelope is not even so aware of the events of that day.

Of course, Mrs. Bridgerton does possess the faintest awareness to what could have taken place on that day of Cressida’s banishment, though she has come to learn of the story in pieces. After all, most of the Bridgerton’s, whom have been spreading the gossip about the house, have certainly, embellished the truth, in their own inventive way.
So indeed, the former Featherington is honest, when she implies here, that she is unaware of the truth).

(Eloise sniffles, the reminder of Cressida Cowper, perhaps succumbing her consciousness again, however, such fragile a sentiment does not deter the young woman from answering).

ELOISE: “All had started off delightfully, on that day, some time ago, where Cressida and I had been engaging in simple conversation in my bedchambers.”

PENELOPE (Scoffs, though remains sober): “That is not of what I have been told.”

ELOISE (Groans, knowing that nothing can, for any longer, impede the former Featherington from discovering the full truth, as all is known by everybody, anyway): “Alright, perhaps our conversations had become somewhat carnal, in which had led us to being quite intimate.”

(Mrs. Bridgerton cannot help but compel a force that numbs her mind from her thoughts, as she simply cannot fathom the two girls, behaving… well, intimate).

ELOISE (Urgent): “Of course, both Cressida and I had made an effort to ensure that we had been doing so in complete privacy. Though perhaps we were not all that completely prudent, as Colin had soon abruptly intruded inti the room, thus having had captured us in that inadvertent, erotic position.”

(The Bridgerton only dazes ahead to the opposite wall before her, requiring a momentary second of respite, so to pull on her cigar. One might be inclined to assume that this moment would be of the best yet, for Ms. Bridgerton retreat, though, oddly, she does not, but only, instead, ventures to proceed).

ELOISE (Exhales a puff of smoke): “He had been absolutely stunned by what he had to come bear witness, which I do not blame the poor man for doing. However, regardless, Colin had soon fled, becoming intent on informing of all he had seen, to the remainder of my family.”

(Ms. Bridgerton appears to become tearful, again).

ELOISE (Sighs): “We had dearly endeavoured to hinder Colin, as much as we could, from revealing the truth, but yet, we were unsuccessful.”

(While indeed is Penelope Bridgerton supposed to be overridden with great remorse, strangely, she is not able to. After all, the exertion of Mrs. Bridgerton’s remorse, is already so, occupied by another separate matter. Such a effect of this matter, has in fact, prompted young Penelope to discern, potently, of what Eloise Bridgerton comes to mean, to justly underpin Colin Bridgerton’s sentiments on that day as, wrathful. How so? Well it is simply because Penelope Bridgerton had appeared to become the very recipient of his fiery outburst, upon his return home.

Though only now, has the former Featherington attained some clarity on her husband’s reasons to have acted so irate. Perhaps so too, is it rational, as, after all, has Eloise Bridgerton and Cressida Cowper have come to engage themselves in scandalous affair. An affair that marks as one not only coming to be unheard of, but so too, was it condemnable and utterly repulsive.

Indeed, and the very stifling question that certainly must have taunted the mind of Mr. Bridgerton, now so, warps Penelope;

Why so, had they done it?).

(The former Featherington continues to abstain from any speech, permitting Eloise to only proceed with her sad wallowing).

ELOISE: “All of my family had been present too, and it had not only the been the censorious ears of Anthony, whom had heard of Colin’s discovery, but of also my sibling’s.”

ELOISE (Begins to rock backwards and forwards, as the girl clenches her knees, closely to her chest): “All had occurred almost unblinkingly, and soon enough, the Viscount had banished Cressida, from our home.”

(As Ms. Bridgerton now ventures into the more delicate details of the recount, of course, the young woman begins to sob, more fiercely.

As a result, Penelope Bridgerton suspects her usual empathic inclinations, to have the girl reaching for her best friend, so to console her and ensure that all shall be well, but yet again, she abstains.

Instead, only does Penelope’s inner, veiled emotions, keep her idle).

ELOISE (Weepy): “Cressida had been rightly devastated by the revelation and had become keen to pack herself, and to leave, so to follow my vile brother’s wishes.
I had gone after her of course, and attempted to persuade her to not depart of Anthony’s account. Even so, had I become so overwrought so to have begged Cressida to stay.”

ELOISE: “But she had refused, and in fact had insisted that we no longer see one another, that all that had gone between us, had been a mistake.”

(Then with no notice, does Ms. Bridgerton become captured in a potent trance, where soon, the Bridgerton’s former sobbing and sniffling, reduces to dazing frigidly and unblinkingly to the opposite wall that remains across from her. While her cascading tears now subside, yet, they do not cease, as still does a mere few trickle down her face, leaving the girl’s face, illuminating with splotches of teary water.

Perhaps Penelope should insert a consolation here, given the current chance to, but the Bridgerton girl cannot, as so too, does she struggle to truly comprehend all that she hears.

In fact, the miscomprehension indeed quite profuse that now Mrs. Bridgerton appears somewhat, resentful).

(Eloise Bridgerton seeks her stability soon enough, though only once she has relished on the the compulsive effects of her cigar.
Though even this lull is short-lived).

ELOISE (Exhale smoke, speaking softly, and despairingly): “Then all had ended there, with only but a last single kiss in farewell, to conclude the long battle we had fought for one another.”

(Indeed, it is this final notion that has inflicted Ms. Bridgerton the most.

While Eloise Bridgerton had most certainly displayed her very unwavering devotion for Ms. Cowper, so to even be willed to flee away with her lover so to sustain their forbidden affair, Cressida Cowper had simply not reciprocated.

In fact had Cressida Cowper only surrendered, submitted herself to the coercion of Eloise’s family, of society and of the almighty God.

Of course, Eloise abstains from sharing the pivotal portion of their discord, to reveal of Ms. Bridgerton initial formidable volition to flee as far as to Vienna. Indeed, had she been disposed to abandon her customary way of life, from her exalted status, so to only grant Cressida Cowper with all that she dearly wished for.
Though again, does this knowledge only remain guarded in Eloise’s mind, as indeed is even this, quite too precious to be divulged to Eloise’s nearest and dearest friend).

(Nevertheless, while Ms. Bridgerton remains unfinished to complete her despondent tangent, yet she is not able to proceed, appearing blatantly fatigued to do so,
So, only does Eloise weep again).

(As for Penelope Bridgerton, the entailing silence that manifests, is almost inflicting for her, as so too, does she feel closely sympathetic for her best friend.
Though, only is it latent, as what overcomes the young woman most deeply, is resentment.
Why peculiarly, is Penelope resentful one may ask?
Well, it is by the very bafflement of it all, so too, impelled by her vile inability to understand, having so troubled Penelope Bridgerton, in this form, for many days, now.
Of course it is the pressing questions that badger her the most, such as;
How Eloise can even so have possibly fallen for that of a woman, opposed to a man?
Or why it is of Cressida Cowper, whom is worthy of this unparalleled love from Eloise?
What does it so mean to be in love with a woman? What is of the intimacy like?
How even so, is such rationale natural?

None has yet to evince a proper answer, in which has thus settled the girl in such a state of vexation. Yes and most definitely deterred from channeling her true inner compassion to aid her best friend.

In fact, a lingering, dangerous beast, that has been confined away in the deepest parts of Penelope Bridgerton’s soul, begins to claw itself out.
So indeed is all unintentional, of what takes place now, as the beast now breaks through the surface of Mrs. Bridgerton’s being).

PENELOPE (Slightly, snarls): “Perhaps Cressida’s intuition was right, that parting ways was only but a benefit.”

(Eloise raises herself, from the way the she has had buried herself from within the crevice of her chest-touching knees, so to now scowl, perplexingly at Penelope).

ELOISE (sniffles): “Whatever do you mean?”

PENELOPE (Furrows her brows, indignantly): “What I mean is, that perhaps her logic was not absurd to believe that the two of you were not fitting for one another.”

(Mrs. Bridgerton must clear her voice, so as to ensure she appears more assertive than possibly uncertain.)

PENELOPE: “After all, the preposterous affair that had gone on between the two of you was never bound to last.”

(Ms. Bridgerton’s formerly softened face, damp from her many tears, now hardens.)

ELOISE: “How could you possibly say that! Was that supposed to console me?”

(The inferno of volatile emotions only continues to blaze through Penelope Bridgerton’s consciousness, rendering her unable to restrain herself.)

PENELOPE (Scoffs): “What I have stated is nothing but the truth. I mean, Eloise, what part of your sanity led you to believe that you could conduct a romantic affair with a woman? A woman cannot simply be in love with another woman.”

(Eloise Bridgerton, having endured such reproval enough to know how to resist its force, now sits upright, straighter, planting herself firmly in her stance.)

ELOISE (Passionately): “But it is possible! How can you be so blind as to have entirely missed everything I have confided in you? I am in nothing but devastation, all as a consequence of being in love with a woman!”

PENELOPE: “And yet how can you be in love with a woman, Eloise! How? What is the attraction? The appeal that has ensnared you so completely by the same sex?”

ELOISE (Trembling with vexation): “It is because they are of the most beautiful species, both internally, within their very being, and in their human form! No man has ever, and will ever, truly understand the sorrows, delights, desires, miseries, and feelings of a woman more than another woman does. None ever have, none ever will—except Cressida Cowper, who entered my life like a breathing miracle, a woman who brought light to my formerly cursed existence!”

(Of course, Penelope Bridgerton feels wounded to hear that she is not considered one of the few dearest women in Eloise’s life, one who truly understands her. Mrs. Bridgerton has known Eloise for all her life, and surely must be deemed someone who knows all there is to know about her. How is Eloise so blind to this fact?)

PENELOPE (Peaks into irritation): “How dare you, Eloise! I have known you all your life. We have grown up together, and you are so blind as to not believe that I understand you!”

PENELOPE: “I understand you perfectly, Eloise, and know that you are only in a vulnerable position, pressured by the forces of society to see with optimism.”

(The ginger-haired woman, whose current temperament now settles into concern, attempts to reach out to her best friend, enacting some desperate gesture. Penelope appears worried.)

PENELOPE (Nerved): “You see, Eloise, there is a man out there for you. There indeed is. You must only be patient and open-minded until he finds his way to you.”

ELOISE (The reminder of why she had always felt so senseless about Penelope’s marriage soon consumes her, compelling her to scream): “You left me, Pen—abandoned me—when we had promised to be spinsters together! Then you married and left me all alone!”

(This feeling of unrequited promise is not surprising to Mrs. Bridgerton, for she has always been well aware of the vow she had broken when she wedded Mr. Bridgerton that very season.)

PENELOPE (Desperately remorseful): “I know, El! But sooner or later, I had to marry. Being a spinster was simply infeasible for me, given my situation then. Besides, I was in love—with Colin—and of course I wished to marry him when he asked.”

(Penelope places a tight, tender hand upon Eloise Bridgerton’s upper arm, her eyes appearing almost teary.)

PENELOPE (Smiles faintly): “Please, believe me, El—marrying a man is not all that dreadful. In fact, it is the greatest joy in the world to marry the man you love. You simply need only wait for your man, for the love of your life to come and find you, so you too may enjoy the glory and beauty of romance.”

(How Ms. Bridgerton speaks with such naïve certainty now writhes within Eloise, who knows the reality all too well.
Eloise has long carried a lingering resentment ever since Mrs. Bridgerton had left her—for her own brother, no less—all while the girl had been unbeknownst to realise that the former Featherington had been enamoured by Colin Bridgerton.
Yet, that deep and bitter sentiment—once rooted in her soul—has begun to fade.
No longer does Eloise feel repulsed by the notion of romance, and such deliverance did not come from any man, but from a woman.

What Penelope fails to understand is that Eloise Bridgerton requires no love from a man, for she has already been blessed by a miracle—to fall in love—and that love is none other than Cressida Cowper.)

(Eloise can only slap a hand to her already wearied head, though the force does not dull the buzzing ache within—it only sharpens her growing rage.
After all, Ms. Bridgerton is simply exhausted from having to clarify what everyone else refuses to see.)

ELOISE (Scoffs, wickedly): “Are you truly that blind in perception, Penelope? I do not need a man to wait for, to find me, or to fall for—because that has already happened. My heart is no longer available to anyone else.”

(Penelope lets out a soft, disbelieving snicker, appalled that Eloise still clings to what she considers an absurd fixation.)

PENELOPE: “You mean with Cressida?”

(The Bridgerton girl responds with fervent conviction.)

ELOISE (Exclaims): “Yes!”

ELOISE: “It may be hard to believe, but it is the truth. I have never found myself loving anyone so wholly, so sincerely, as I do Cressida.”

(The Bridgerton girl begins to waver her arms with such ferocity that it seems her very hands conduct the orchestra of her passion.)

ELOISE (Abstains from even catching a single breath): “She fills every void—every empty space—in my hollow soul! She lightens my world with such radiance that it outshines even the glory of the heavens! Her smile, her face, her skin—they are of a perfection found only within the poetic writings of the dreamiest tales!”

(Eloise then shifts her gaze to Penelope, perhaps for the first time since she had seated herself beside her.)

ELOISE: “Now, I no longer harbour that burdensome weight of indignation against you, Penelope—for abandoning me to lonely spinsterhood, or for the fact that you always seemed to spend far more time with my brother than with me. I do not resent you anymore for choosing marriage, despite all that we once despised about it together.

Why? Because I understand now why you did it—why you went off and married Colin. It was because you were ravenously in love. As I am now—with Cressida Cowper. Even as she tries to bury what we were, I remain desperately in love with her. I always have been, and I always will be. Cressida, to me, is what Colin is to you—my love.”

(Such profoundly touching words—this profession of love from young Eloise Bridgerton—should have stirred Penelope Bridgerton with a pang of regret, remorse, or even tender compassion. It ought to have shown plainly upon Mrs. Bridgerton’s face when Eloise searched for it. Yet no matter how long she looks, she finds nothing.
No, she does not. In fact, Penelope appears not even the slightest bit moved.)

(As a consequence of her true uncaring temperament, Penelope rolls her eyes in exasperation, sighing callously. The ginger-haired Bridgerton seems to have something to say, her lips parting slightly—but before she can utter a word, she is interrupted.)

ELOISE (Scrapes her fingers back through her hair, preparing to scream): “Why, Penelope! Why are you like this? Is this your way of spiting me for my past demeanour—for when I opposed your romance with Colin?”

(Ms. Bridgerton, teary and vexed, continues her rant without allowing Penelope a single moment to respond.)

ELOISE (Sniffles): “If so, do you not see that I am trying to repent myself before you? That I now understand what you meant all along?
Or is it because you simply cannot dismiss your hatred for her, no matter what she does to earn your forgiveness?”

(The former Featherington is utterly perplexed by Eloise’s words—chiefly because she has not yet permitted herself the time to process their meaning. Still, she presses to understand.)

PENELOPE (Furrows her brows): “What do you mean?”

ELOISE: “I mean that Cressida resolved your most perilous conundrum—the one your writings had entangled you in with your adversaries. She relieved you of a great burden that had troubled you for months, and you refrained from telling me.”

ELOISE: “Yet you still refuse to see the good in her—the fact that she is no longer the villain she once was. Your inconsideration, Penelope, mirrors that of your husband. I can see it clearly.”

(Among all that Penelope has heard during this impassioned quarrel, it is these words that press her heart most sharply into her chest, leaving her stricken with remorse.
It is peculiar that Penelope Bridgerton only now recalls Cressida Cowper’s brave deed—the act that spared her from her extortionists. Indeed, Eloise is not wrong to call her ungrateful. Warmth—true, reluctant warmth of gratitude—seeps into Penelope as she remembers it.)

(Why had she acted with such cruelty? Why had she, even in part, desired unhappiness for her dearest friend?
It is no new revelation that Cressida has changed her ways. Such truth had been made evident on that very day—at the Christmas dinner—when Penelope had found herself out on the Featheringtons’ back-yard gazebo.)

(Cressida, too, had spoken so fondly of Eloise then—just as Eloise now speaks so affectionately of the Cowper. Indeed, there had been such a moment in their interaction after that victorious battle, one that had served as a great spur guiding Mrs. Bridgerton back to her senses—to the realization of more than one truth. Not only had Miss Cowper discovered her true virtue, but she had also truly fallen for Eloise Bridgerton, in a manner strikingly similar to how Penelope Bridgerton herself had once fallen for her own dearest friend, Colin Bridgerton.)

(The thought comes upon her like a sudden blow—a force that strikes deep in Penelope Bridgerton’s stomach as her mind turns, unwillingly, to her husband.)

(Indeed, as not only are both unfortunate Cressida Cowper and Eloise Bridgerton in a great big bind, but so too, is Penelope Bridgerton and Colin Bridgerton themselves).

Chapter Text

(Even through her inebriated haze, Eloise Bridgerton takes notice of her best friend’s silent descent into despondency.)

ELOISE (Dispelling her anger and turning slightly toward the woman, assessing her): “Pen… are you alright?”

(The silencing weight of sorrow keeps Mrs. Bridgerton from responding. Indeed it does, for the reminder of a recent tragic event, one that pertains to Colin Bridgerton, rises, unbidden, to the surface of her mind.)

(Miss Bridgerton may well have every right to feel displeased with Penelope, her secrecy regarding her burdens with the extortionists was not an act befitting two lifelong friends. True, Mrs. Bridgerton had her reasons, vital ones, perhaps, but even so, she had always intended to confide the truth. Yet to tell her best friend before her very husband could not be deemed righteous, for it had not only been Penelope who stood in jeopardy, but his very children too.)

(And so it was that, upon Colin Bridgerton’s return home on the day of Cressida’s banishment, when he came already stormy and indignant, Mrs. Bridgerton had finally divulged her secret.
Even as the ginger-haired woman remembers it now, she knows it had not been a wise time for such a fragile confession.
Nevertheless, the exchange had taken place. Mr. Bridgerton had not received it well. There had been shouting, plentiful rounds of cursing and obscenities between them, each word steeped in wounded pride and disbelief. His accusations cut deep: that Mrs. Bridgerton had fractured their romantic promise to always share their troubles with one another.

In time, their conflict had shifted, as tempests do, into a new storm, the matter of Cressida and Eloise, when Penelope had mentioned Miss Cowper’s late intervention.
That revelation had ignited an entirely new quarrel, as fierce as the last.
And though, as all things must, it had come to an end, it was not upon pleasant terms. Since then, tension and silence have been the only things that separate the Bridgertons.)

(It is the gentle, trembling voice of young Eloise that finally pulls Penelope Bridgerton from the murky waters of her thoughts.)

ELOISE (Softly, yet anxious): “Pen… you clearly are not alright.”

(The ginger-haired Bridgerton had not expected it, given the aggrieved temperament she had displayed before, the way in which the girl now places a gentle, securing hand upon Mrs. Bridgerton’s knee.)

ELOISE (Smiles warmly): “It is alright… you can tell me what is on your mind. I may be able to assist.”

(The sentiment of empathy that rises upon the brunette Bridgerton’s face is one so potently unforeseen, so foreign and unforced, that it is now only the sight of Miss Bridgerton’s softened eyes that sends Penelope into a rambling fit.)

(It is Penelope Bridgerton who now sobs, rather than the drunken and volatile Eloise.)

PENELOPE (Weeps): “Oh, I sincerely apologise, Eloise… for being so rude, in the manner I was, just before.”

PENELOPE (Sniffles): “Of course I acknowledge the grand, selfless act that Cressida committed to rescue me, though I still cannot quite fathom two women engaging in romantic relations, or even more so, that you and Cressida had been doing so for so long.”

(The Bridgerton tightens her trembling knees close to her bosom, rocking faintly, unstably.)

PENELOPE (Wipes her nose with the back of her hand, clearing the tears and the lingering tremors from her voice): “Another trouble, too… there has been a great conflict between Colin and me. And the sentiments from that have possessed me with such despicable vexation that I have, most unjustly, burdened upon you. I truly am sorry.”

(Indeed, while Penelope Bridgerton is devoted to being the most loyal wife she can be, though she has fallen short of it for now, this does not mean she is willing to fall short of being the best friend she can be to Eloise.
And while this seemingly nonsensical affair between Cressida and Eloise remains deeply baffling to her, Penelope is still resolved to understand it, however foreign it feels to her own world.
Thus, the profound opposition she had exhibited before Miss Bridgerton was not entirely deliberate, no, it was inadvertent.
A faint spirit of distrust toward Miss Cowper does still linger within Penelope’s heart; after all, it is difficult to reconcile her former tormentor now being a woman of apparent virtue. Yet even that faint distrust has been diminishing the more Penelope comes to know of Cressida.

What had instead driven her hostility moments ago was not merely her own feelings, but the very pique notions planted in her mind by Colin Bridgerton himself. Much of what her husband had argued during their quarrel had consumed her in a blind rage, one that made her appear unsympathetic before her truest friend.

And so, Penelope Bridgerton remains now under the mercy of her guilty conscience.)

ELOISE (Gently, with genuine concern): “Of what nature was the dispute between you and my brother?”

(Again, another relentless wave of sobbing overtakes the woman before she can fully process her best friend’s unusually sincere tone.)

PENELOPE (Weeps between her words): “I had been resolute to reveal my dangerous dealings with the extortionists when Colin returned from your home, after he had discovered you and Cressida’s secret. Of course, I had not known that it was this discovery which had put him in such a foul mood, so I did not think much of it when I confessed my own secret to him.

After all, I had spent the passing hour merely trying to muster the courage to tell him at all, knowing that if I did not do it then, I never would have done it at all.”

(Almost habitually, Penelope Bridgerton pauses, giving way for Eloise’s usual, disruptive interjections to sound. Yet even as Mrs. Bridgerton waits a moment longer for her friend to interrupt, surprisingly, the Bridgerton does not. She only gazes on, steady and patient, a quiet radiance gleaming from her sapphire eyes.
And so, Penelope continues.)

PENELOPE: “So, even with his apparent indignation, which at that moment, I had no knowledge of what had provoked it, still I revealed the whole event to him.
I had expected, inevitably, that Colin would not take the matter lightly, for he had every right not to. Yet the way in which he took it… quite heavily, indeed… that, I had not foreseen.”

ELOISE: “I am immensely sorry, Pen.”

(Penelope Bridgerton presses her lips tight, the trembling of her breath only worsening as the endless tears gather, glistening at her eyes.)

PENELOPE: “Colin was mad, perilously mad, and condemned me for having so maltreated our marriage, for being dishonest with him. Yet soon, the quarrel shifted, to you both, when I told him of Cressida’s intervention. Indeed, he was most displeased, spouting of his distrust and distaste toward her, scolding me for having confided in her over him.”

(Coupled with the dizzying haze of alcohol, Eloise Bridgerton now feels a sharp pang of remorse. Indeed she does. For it is the understanding, that her own strange, entangled affairs have led her best friend into such suffering, that strikes her as a most wretched thought.
Yet Penelope and Colin are not the only victims of this turmoil. They are but two among many.
Yes, there have been quarrels, fierce ones, with nearly every member of the Bridgerton family: Kate, Anthony, Violet, Colin, Penelope… and even, at times, between Cressida and Eloise themselves.

And though all these miseries have stemmed from the scandal of her and Cressida’s secret affection, it is not an affair that Eloise Bridgerton regrets. No. Even though their union no longer persists, she does not wish to forget it. It does not mean, however, that she will sit idly by while her friend suffers. No, she will not.
For Eloise Bridgerton is no longer the same girl who would once stand by and watch her dearest friend fall.)

(Amid these heavy thoughts, Penelope Featherington slips into another fit, emotional and unrestrained.
Her sobbing grows louder now, no longer soft enough to conceal her despair. Or perhaps her true wretchedness becomes most visible when, glancing to the side, she notices a half-consumed bottle of bourbon nearby, and takes it up, guzzling from it as a baby might cling to its bottle.

It is an act so wholly senseless, so unlike polite Penelope, that it strikes Eloise at once:
she must act. She must.)

(Penelope continues to weep, her sobs soon swallowed by the burn of liquor she can no longer withstand. The bottle slips from her grasp, rolling helplessly aside, and Eloise Bridgerton, seeing her friend momentarily freed from its spell, takes this chance to reach her.)

ELOISE (resting a gentle hand upon Penelope’s trembling back): “I truly am sorry for all that you’ve been through, Pen. And I am not mad about any of it.”

(Ms. Bridgerton then proceeds to pat her hand tenderly on Penelope’s shoulder, a gesture that feels almost sisterly.)

ELOISE: “Please do not be too disheartened. All will be well.”

(This usual, hopeless attempt of comfort from the younger Bridgerton only vexes the red-headed woman further. Why? Simply because all shall not be well, no matter how easily Eloise says so, as though her words alone could mend a heart that has split in two.)

PENELOPE (cries out in despair): “How, Eloise? How shall anything be well? I fear I have inflicted too much harm upon my marriage to make it repairable!”

PENELOPE (whimpering): “If anything, Colin may not love me anymore, he may hate me instead!”

(If one were to witness her now, they might truly believe it is Penelope who has been drunk and broken all this while, not Eloise Bridgerton. Yet despite the heaviness of the moment, the latter cannot help herself, she lets out a sound that resembles both a scoff and a snort of humour.
This, of course, does not appease Mrs. Bridgerton.)

PENELOPE (glowering, wounded): “What? Does this humour you now?”

(The question startles Eloise at once, the sharpness of it cutting through her haze.)

ELOISE (quickly, waving her hands in alarm): “No! Of course not! I apologise if I’ve given the wrong impression. I only scoffed because your reasoning is absurd.”

PENELOPE (offended): “Absurd?”

ELOISE (hastily, leaning forward): “No, not in that sense. But in the sense that my brother loves you far too dearly to ever permit your marriage to fail. Colin will never let go of you, Penelope, not even under the most dreadful circumstances.”

(Mrs. Bridgerton’s sobs quiet at last, though she remains soft and fragile, no longer the accomplished writer the world reveres, but instead a helpless child in need of reassurance.)

PENELOPE (sniffling, eyes downcast): “Truly?”

ELOISE (nodding): “Of course. While I failed to see it before, during that season when the two of you were courting, or even all the years before that, I see it now.
I see that not only do you love him, but he is utterly enamoured by you.”

ELOISE: “I see the way Colin looks at you, the way he holds to you, and the way he cherishes his children. A mere quarrel, however severe, cannot sever that attachment. It is too tightly bound by love.”

(The weeping woman grows still now, entranced by Eloise’s words, words that one would scarcely believe could ever fall from her lips. And so, all Penelope can do is sit, silent and listening, as though afraid to break the moment.)

ELOISE: “You see, Penelope, my brother may be mercurial, but he is no fool. He knows what is most precious to him, and he will not cast it aside. He loves you, Penelop, and there shall never be a day he regrets marrying you.”

(The young woman turns to face her fully now, exuding both kindness and resolve. Her smile, so calm, so unshaken, carries no trace of doubt.)

ELOISE (lightly, with a playful shrug): “Besides, these quarrels that all loving couples face are but proof that the love between you and Colin is real. It is alive.”

(Ms. Bridgerton places a reassuring hand on Penelope’s knee, squeezing it gently, her expression steady and sure, as though willing her words to sink into her friend’s heart.)

ELOISE: “However, that does mean that you must on rely of time to mend your disputes, but you must be dependent on learning from what you have done wrong. Thus seek to advance forward with your marriage with Colin while striving to learn the lessons of love, with every obstacle you must overcome, with your husband.”

(Perhaps it is all this talk of love that now softens Eloise’s inner barricades, as now, the girl becomes teary. She flickers to the ceiling of her chamber, the movement of her pupils, showcasing the filling tears in the bottoms of her eyes. The woman scoffs to, though not with disbelief, or contempt but with nostalgia).

ELOISE (Sniffles, wiping away the tear ): “It is Cressida whom had taught me this, taught me too, the vitality of honesty, particularly with whom you love.”

(Of course this must be a peculiar revelation, as, after all Cressida Cowper, was once a scheming deceiver, both praised and feared for her sharp competency that lie. Though, as Wloise has been insisting to all her family for some time now, this was before, only a figment of the past that can no be relived.
Cressida is a new noble woman now).

(As Ms. Bridgerton begins to approach the end of her discourse, she must now grab a hold of Penelope Bridgerton’s hand. Whether if the action is simply out of earnestness or the need for stability, is unknown, but regardless, Eloise is not kept from conclusion. In fact, the Bridgeton must finish all of it, with her escalation into crying).

ELOISE (Lightly sobs, though still garners the volition to smile warmly at Penelope): “So Pen, you must only be more honest with Colin and he shall be, with you two. This is all that is required, as so, you must not surrender yourself to your pessimism, as there truly is hope for you. At the least, for you Penelope, your marriage burdens cannot ever become as worst as this, because you and Colin, after all, are loving husband and wife.”

ELOISE (Weeps, loudly): “unalike to the very situation that bears on my shoulders, where there is absolutely no hope for the romance between me and Cressida, to live on, as it will, with you and Colin.
As we are women whom are in love with one another.”

(Now does Penelope Bridgerton finally sense the sudden strike to her heart. Indeed it does, though it is no violent strikes but one that is filled with warmth and content, leaving the girl to feel jittery. After all, Penelope had not suspected an emotional so profound, such as this one, to be evoked by Eloise. M
Though the reasons for why it has even evoked initially, in the first place, is simple, it is because Eloise Bridgerton is right.
Despite the tensions of this dispute that takes place between Colin and Penelope, with the severity being almost a league of its own, yet it is only that, a dispute. Yes, a conflict in which is temporary, in which passes just like the very many that both Penelope and Colin have faced, so far in their marriage. This is no coincidence, but only a mere natural quality of their marriage, that the two, together, are conquerors of all odds.
So indeed, is there no need for Penelope to fret, as all will be well, so as long as Penelope and Colin Bridgerton continue to fight not each other but the odds).

(Ms. Bridgerton still cries, weeps horrifically too, being unable to stop herself. Though, in spite all this heart wrenching crying, Penelope Bridgerton cannot help but smile at Eloise.
Perhaps this appears quite unfeeling from Mrs. Bridgerton, but it is not for the reasons that one could believe at first. No, the reasons are for the fact that now, Mrs. Bridgerton sees with new sight, with new perception and senses new feelings. Why? It is all as a result of Eloise Bridgerton.)

(It has come to Penelope as a grand epiphany, that Ms. Bridgerton has indeed, changed.
Yes, for the first time, the Bridgeton has become selfless, honest and compassionate.
The former Eloise Bridgerton, would not have ever acted in the way she had, in this past moment. While still, juvenile with age, Eloise had not quite possessed the understanding to see within the eyes of another, where Instead, the Bridgerton could only see within her own.
As a result, the young woman had been, what certain of her siblings regarded her as, as self-centred. Thus, this is the very reason for why, Penelope Bridgerton is so astounded, because, the Bridgerton girl here, as transformed to become the opposite.
This is what awes Mrs. Bridgerton most.

However, what truly strikes Penelope the greatest, is how such a feeling of awe, that succumbs Penelope now, is nothing foreign. Indeed, as such sentiments had elicited once before, on that day of the Christmas Dinner, when Cressida Cowper had spared her.
Though, it was not only her act as a saviour that spared Penelope that had the Bridgerton come to her senses, but of her wistful discourse on honesty. Indeed, had that very discourse resembled the one that Eloise has spoken on about, now. So it is clear that, as Eloise has claimed, that she has been learning aplenty from Cressida Cowper. Though, Ms. Bridgerton has not been learning of the bad, from Ms. Cowper, as Penelope had initially expected, but she has been learning of good.

One could describe it as a force to the face, almost alike to slap, of the feeling of shock that now overtakes Penelope.
Yes, and such a force is from Penelope’s realisation of one vital truth.
That Cressida and Eloise have not only learnt from one another, grown along with one another, become happy together, but have truly fallen in love with each other.

No matter the gender, the opposing reputations, the risks, what exists between Eloise Bridgerton and Cressida Cowper is not just simple friendship, but romance).

(Awakened with a newfound understanding, Penelope Bridgerton now rises to her feet, such and effort appearing almost heroic).

PENELOPE (Determined): “You must go and fight for Cressida, El, you must!”

(Ms. Bridgerton seems to not have been all that conscious to the very demand that Mrs. Bridgerton has exclaimed. In fact, the sorrowful Bridgerton has just taken the moment to seize the bottle of liquor, Penelope had resorted to, now gulping in down, non-stop).

(The former Bridgerton witnesses the pitiful spectacle, now yanking the alcohol from Eloise’s sobbing lips).

PENELOPE: “Enough of that! You must put aside this hopelessness that succumbs you, as there still is hope!”

(Finally, does Eloise Bridgerton come to a near full understanding of what Penelope has just said, as now, the woman gapes in shock).

ELOISE (Her words jumbled, as the heavy spirits begin to subjugate her again): “Wh- wut?”

PENELOPE (Descends to her knees, so to passionately clasp Eloise’s cold hands, in her own): “What I mean is that, you must go and win Cressida back, as the two of you belong to one another.”

(Mrs. Bridgerton’s smile, that exudes from her face, runs deeper than to have been simply elicited from delight).

PENELOPE (Warmly): “I understand now, of what you have been trying to persuade me of for this entire time.”

(The former Featherington’s squeezes Eloise’s hands).

(It comes to Penelope as a grand epiphany, the realisation that Ms. Bridgerton has, indeed, changed.
Yes, for the first time, Eloise Bridgerton has become selfless, honest, and compassionate.
The former Eloise, the sharp-tongued, obstinate, restless creature who spoke only in the language of her own mind, would never have acted in the way she just had. Though still youthful in age, Eloise had once lacked the depth to see through another’s eyes, where instead she could only ever peer through her own.
Because of this, her siblings had often deemed her self-centred, wrapped entirely in her singular view of the world.

And so, this is why Penelope is so astounded, because the girl before her now is transformed into something opposite.
A woman capable of understanding.
A woman who feels for others.
A woman who, perhaps for the very first time, loves.
And that, that is what awes Mrs. Bridgerton most.

But what truly strikes her greatest, what drives a quiet shock through her, is that this feeling of awe is not foreign. No, she has felt it once before, on that fateful evening of the Christmas Dinner, when Cressida Cowper had spared her.

It had not merely been Cressida’s act as a saviour that had stirred Penelope’s heart, but her wistful discourse on honesty, on redemption, on the fragility of reputation.
Indeed, that very discourse bears the same truth as the one Eloise has spoken of now.
So clear it becomes to Penelope, that Eloise has, as she claimed, been learning much from Cressida Cowper.

Yet, the lessons she has taken are not of the bad, as Penelope had feared, but of the good, the noble.

And suddenly, it strikes Penelope like a force to the face, almost akin to a slap. The feeling overwhelms her completely, this blinding realisation of one vital truth:

That Cressida and Eloise have not only learned from one another, grown beside one another, and found joy within each other’s company, but have truly fallen in love.

No matter their gender, their reputations, the risks, or the condemnation of the world, what exists between Eloise Bridgerton and Cressida Cowper is no mere friendship.
It is love.

(Awakening with this newfound understanding, Penelope Bridgerton rises abruptly to her feet, her movement, though wavering, appears almost heroic in its passion.)

PENELOPE (with sudden determination): “You must go and fight for Cressida, El, you must!”

(But Eloise Bridgerton, lost within her own sorrow, seems scarcely conscious of what has just been said. Instead, she seizes the bottle of liquor from the table, the very same that Penelope had clung to moments before, and now gulps from it without restraint.)

(The red-headed woman stares in disbelief, watching the pitiful spectacle unfold, before rushing forward and yanking the bottle from Eloise’s trembling hands.)

PENELOPE (with urgency): “Enough of that! You must put aside this hopelessness that consumes you, for there is still hope!”

(At last, Eloise lifts her gaze, her bleary eyes blinking wide. The woman struggles to comprehend Penelope’s words as the heavy spirits cloud her tongue and thought alike.)

ELOISE (mumbling, her words slurred): “Wh–wut?”

(Penelope drops to her knees before her, grasping Eloise’s cold hands in both of her own, her voice trembling with a fervour so rare and so earnest it quivers the air between them.)

PENELOPE (pleading): “What I mean, Eloise, you must go and win Cressida back. The two of you belong to one another.”

(Mrs. Bridgerton’s smile spreads, not one born of simple delight, but of a deeper warmth, the kind that comes when a truth finally finds its place within one’s heart.)

PENELOPE (softly, sincerely): “I understand now, what you’ve been trying to make me see all along.”

(The former Featherington squeezes Eloise’s trembling hands, a quiet strength settling within her grip, as though, through it, she passes on the very courage she once lacked herself.)

(It has come to Penelope Bridgerton as a quiet revelation, subtle yet potent, that Ms. Bridgerton has indeed transformed. Yes, for the first time, Eloise Bridgerton appears selfless, honest, and compassionate, a stark contrast to the former girl whose world had revolved around her own whims. Once, Eloise had not possessed the capacity to see beyond herself, only able to perceive her own thoughts, her own emotions, and the reflection of her own desires in others. As a result, her siblings had deemed her self-centered, though perhaps never cruel. And so, it is this very metamorphosis that arrests Penelope Bridgerton’s attention, that astounds her most.)

(However, what strikes Penelope even more profoundly is how familiar this awe feels, how it echoes a sensation she had felt once before, on the day of the Christmas Dinner, when Cressida Cowper had intervened, sparing her from misfortune. It was not merely the act of salvation that impressed Penelope, though that alone was remarkable; it was the wisdom, the honesty, the courage of discourse that Cressida had displayed, mirrored now in Eloise’s very words. Penelope recognises it at once: Eloise has learned well from Cressida Cowper, yet not in the ways one might dread. She has learned of goodness, of loyalty, of heart.)

(And then, like a sudden, forceful slap, the truth dawns upon Penelope. She feels it in her chest, in the sharp intake of breath, in the rush of realisation: what exists between Eloise Bridgerton and Cressida Cowper is not mere friendship, not simple admiration. It is romance, profound and unshakable, as fierce and unwavering as any love tale written in the grandest of tomes. Gender, reputation, risk, all such obstacles are trivial compared to the bond they share. They have not merely grown together; they have fallen, deeply and irrevocably, in love.)

(Awakened by this understanding, Penelope Bridgerton rises, a small, heroic effort, as if the gravity of the moment requires her to stand tall.)

PENELOPE (Determined, voice firm and clear): “You must fight for Cressida, El. You must!”

(Eloise, still clouded by sorrow and the lingering spirits of her drinking, only gapes in bewilderment, barely conscious of the urgency in Penelope’s words. Her hands fumble, grasping for stability.)

ELOISE (Jumbled, almost incoherent): “Wh- wut?”

(Penelope, unwavering, descends to her knees, pressing Eloise’s cold hands in her own, the warmth of her palms a grounding force.)

PENELOPE (Earnestly): “I mean that you must go and win Cressida back. The two of you belong to one another. There is no other truth.”

(The gentle gravity of these words is not lost on Eloise Bridgerton. Shock lingers in her eyes, heavy yet tender, as Penelope’s conviction anchors her wavering spirit.)

ELOISE (Softly, barely audible): “I… I- ”

PENELOPE (Encouragingly, squeezing Eloise’s hands): “I understand now, El, what you have been trying to persuade me of all along. You love her. Truly, entirely, without doubt. And she loves you in return.”

(Eloise’s lips tremble, a faint, weary smile forming, as the warmth of Penelope’s presence steadies her. The red-haired woman, resolute and tender, lifts Eloise gently to her feet.)

PENELOPE (Generously, patiently): “But first, El, you must recuperate yourself. Only then can you truly fight for her.”

(Indeed, Penelope is unwavering, steadfast even as Eloise protests with childish fits, her drunken determination still clinging to the thought of Cressida. Yet the effort, though strenuous, eventually yields to Penelope’s patience. She aids Eloise in washing her tear-stained face, helping her shed the remnants of her overgarments, leaving only the chemise beneath. Once Eloise can stand no longer, Penelope guides her to the bed, tucking the girl in with a deep, contented sigh, noting the rare moment of repose her friend has not permitted herself in what feels like an eternity since Cressida’s departure.)

(Penelope chuckles softly at the innocence of Eloise’s response, before beginning the quiet work of tidying the room. No evidence of the night’s turmoil must remain; not a single soul, not even the most discreet maid, can discover the events that transpired. She begins, leaning to sweep away shards of glass littered across the floor. Yet before she can continue in earnest, Eloise, groggily and still dependent, reaches from the edge of the bed, clutching Penelope’s hand.)

ELOISE (Soft, desperate, voice thick with sleep and residual drink): “Could you… stay with me, Pen? Just until morning, to make sure no night beasts come?”

(Penelope cannot help but smile, her lips curling in gentle amusement at the request, though wholly sincere despite Eloise’s inebriation.)

PENELOPE (Warmly, reassuringly): “Of course, El.”

(And so, Eloise wriggles across the mattress, inviting Penelope beneath the covers. Penelope joins her, remaining upright against the bedframe as Eloise nestles her head against Penelope’s bosom. The embrace is tender, protective, yet entirely platonic, a bond of friendship, of unwavering devotion, of trust.)

ELOISE (Slumberously, a whisper of gratitude): “Thank you, Penelope.”

(Penelope scoffs lightly, both humbly and with gentle derision, for it is not Eloise who should be thanking her, but she who is indebted to Eloise for allowing such a transformation, for revealing such depth of heart.)

PENELOPE (Softly, caressing the crown of Eloise’s head): “No… thank you.”

(Eloise does not stir again, having succumbed to the weight of sleep, yet still holds Penelope tightly. Through the remainder of the night, the two sisters, thus, in each other’s embrace, remain in a sanctuary of warmth and safety, entering together, into their first true night of restful slumber.)

Chapter Text

—————— LONG CHAPTER WARNING ————-
[ PLEASE ENSURE TO TAKE BREAKS ]

(Never has such a perversive sentiment as hostility, persisted in the Bridgerton household, for this long. Indeed, and all of it has turned unhealthy at this point, with the siblings so much as to unable to stand the presence of one another.
As a result, the usual boisterous household, in which would otherwise be filled with bustling life and thrill, now remains quiet, often almost empty and grim.
Of course such bitterness from every member, to one another, has also begun to become apparent even during the few family outings, that has taken place thus far. Yes, where there has even been vile speculations of what possible scandals has now dulled the group, from the ton. Lord Bridgerton has done nothing much to improve the appearances of his family, while amongst the eyes of the Ton, despite the Viscount being the usual reputation-minded man. Though, even the formidable Patriarch himself, is consumed by his own troubles to worry of the possibly troubles that could inflict his family, if affected by misjudgment.
As a consequence, all has been far from normal for the Bridgertons.

Daphne Bridgerton, too, has become intensely aware of the prolonged friction, that has rendered her family from concordance.
Indeed, and while the eldest Bridgerton daughter, has harboured her own resentment against all that has taken place, recently, the young woman has spent the last several days, engaged in wistful reflection. The girl has contemplated many things, in these passing few days, however one thought has been most outstanding to the Bridgerton.
Indeed and that is that all this quarrelling is simply damaging and non-conducive in which will only see the downfall of this family.
As a result, from these passing few days alone Daphne Bridgerton has come to the resolve that it is now time to mend this damage.
That it is time, that she, herself, is to take matters into her own hands.
After all, when the eldest brother is unable to resolve the conflicts then it shall be the eldest sister, you shall).

(A light breeze, almost as if a soft pad of a finger, now strokes Daphne’s cheek, as she stands at the threshold of her brother’s, opened office. Such airy sensation, comes from the corner window, of Anthony’s office, in which has been a jarred, to permit the air to be invited in. Though of course, Mrs. Bassett does not simply stand there, at the foot of her brother’s voice, so to consume herself in the serenity of the opened window, but to witness, whom now stands before it.
Indeed, and the gentleman whom stands, erectly, behind the sill of the window, is the Viscount himself; Anthony Bridgerton.
He too, appears to also, indulge himself on the outdoor presence. through the glass, as he cocks his head, upwards, so to watch whatever is above. The stance is greatly polite, with the Bridgerton’s hands, clasped behind his back, though, such politeness, seems to coexist with an almost dejected sentiment.
Perhaps all of it, is from the very way to gentleman gazes up into the sky, compelled by not a means of admiration, but saddened reminiscence.
Daphne Bridgerton has witnessed this often hiding disposition, on many occasions, but to the eyes of her siblings, such a sorrowful sentiment, would be a rarity to capture.
Why? It is simply because this softer temperament is one that Anthony Bridgerton forbids to show, when amongst the presence of any eyes, that is other than his wife. However, being the very observant Bridgerton, Mrs. Bassett is, this is not all that unfamiliar to the woman. Of course, while it is a facet of Anthony’s that the girl witnesses quite enough, yet, every time Daphne is to bear witness to it, she is downhearted, herself. As she is now).

(Soon, the reminder of Mrs. Bassett’s resolve, catches up to her, now having her, escaping her brief moments of wonder.
For some peculiar reason, it takes a need to inhale and exhale, deeply, for Daphne Bridgerton to garner the courage to intervene her brother. Perhaps this is because, she is is uncertain of what persona will now exude from Anthony, once she is to remove him from his inner world).

DAPHNE (Taps on the door twice, to entice Lord Bridgerton): “Anthony, Lord Bernard, the family account is here, ready to see you.”

(Indeed is Mrs. Bassett right to have presumed what she had thought, as now, Anthony Bridgerton pivots on his feet, his face, hardening once he turns to his sister).

ANTHONY (The melancholy nature, from his face, now vanishes): “Oh good, about time that he made himself attend.”

(While the Bridgerton has attempt his very best, to mask his despondency, still, Daphne Bridgerton captures it, lingering at the corners of his lips).

(Before Lord. Bridgerton has enabled himself he space to pass by his sister, Daphne Bridgerton soon halts the Viscount, by the obstruction of palm to his chest).

DAPHNE (Resolutely): “However, Lord Bernard can be kept waiting, as there is more pressing matters we must discuss.”

(Of course, Anthony is amused by such a statement from Daphne, and now scoffs).

ANTHONY: “Whatever could be more important than getting together the family’s finances.”

(Lord Bridgerton attempts to swerve around Daphne’s obstruction).

ANTHONY: “I do not have time to fool about, Daphne, just allow me through.”

(Though, Anthony’s younger sister does not permit, and only moves before the Viscount so to hinder his path).

DAPHNE (Unmoved): “Oh but you do have time, brother, as Mr. Bernard is being kept well occupied by his shared interest in music alongside Francesca and John’s musical, at the drawing room.”

ANTHONY (Irritated): “Oh Daphne just st” -

DAPHNE (Interferes, sternly): “No brother, I demand that you sit yourself down so that we can resolve the impending crisis that is about to befall this family, if you are to continue to disregard the problem!”

(The very forcefulness, in the Duchess’s voice, is almost impossible to counteract. Daphne is of such a commanding presence, that it takes no effort for Anthony Bridgerton to submit himself, as she then proceeds to compel her brother, to settle on the settee).

(Momentarily stunned, Lord Bridgerton only sits there, on that maogohney brown, wool stuffed settee, as soon, Daphne Bridgerton politely settles herself on the armchair opposite him).

(Mrs. Bassett must take a minute to catch her breath, as this sudden harsh temperament, was one that neither did she, foresee either.
Why could this be so? Well perhaps it is because it is not the ordinary Bridgerton’s heart thar thumps in her body to sustain her, but the beating heart of her resolve).

DAPHNE (Sighs, regrettably): “I apologise for the harshness, Anthony, but I am being quite serious when I insist that we must resolve the problem at hand, here.”

(The eldest daughter, brushes down her lap, almost as if the motion will not only neaten her dress, but a very thoughts too).

DAPHNE: “You refusal to fix the present turmoil amongst our family, is unhealthy.”

DAPHNE (Offers herself a moment to properly examine the state of her brother): “So too, do you also look quite ill brother, you have not been properly taking care of yourself.”

(It is true of what the Duchess now observes, as indeed does Lord Bridgerton appear to be quite mentally and also physically disarrayed.
With a close examination of the Viscount’s eyes, no longer are the balls of them white, but red, being inflicted by the shortness of sleep.
The Lord does not appear like his usual youthful self either, as a thick stubble occupies half of his face, his hair, also intensely ruffled and untidy. The gentleman reeks too, of many pervading scents from simple sweat the almost a mixture of spoilt cologne and alcohol.

It is blatant that Anthony Bridgerton is trapped in a downward spiral, one in which has ensued, ever since he had not only banished Cressida Cowper and Violet Bridgerton, that day, but when Kate had banished herself from the Bridgerton home.
Thus, Daphne’s intervention may as well be deemed pivotal, if Anthony is to be spared from his insanity).

(Daphne’s vocal tone softens to sympathy).

DAPHNE: “When was it the last time you ate, Anthony, or even had a glass of water?”

(This is of a ridiculous question, because The Viscount has most certainly been eating and drinking).

ANTHONY (Piqued): “You do not need to worry about me, sister, because I have most certainly been eating and drinking.”

(Daphne shakes her head, disapproving her brother’s response).

DAPHNE: “No, I am asking when was the LAST time you had consumed a proper full meal.”

(Of course Anthony Bridgerton could bluff, could be dishonest and confirm that he had only eaten a moment ago. However, the proceeding silence that Mr. Bridgerton cannot help but let on, would now make such a form of deception not appear believable, anymore.
It does not matter, because the silence confirms the truth anyway, that indeed has it been quite some time since the Lord has eaten a proper meal).

(Nothing else must be said, from Anthony Bridgerton, as the answer comes from his silence, as has been expected).

DAPHNE (Earnestly): “This is for why you must resolve of the mess you have ensued, as it is not only inflicting everyone else you love, but so is it to your very health too.”

(There is something almost deplorable about what his sister believes, and perhaps it is her naive belief that it is Anthony whom is at fault here).

(Lord Bridgeton clenches his teeth together, from behind his lips, the movement divulging a peeved grimace).

ANTHONY (Wavers about, resentfully): “How dare you, Daphne, to accuse that the very conflict that has ensued amongst our family, is of your fault!”

DAPHNE (Frowns): “Of course it is your fault Anthony, after all you had banished Cressida causing Eloise to be isolated, banished mama and said things so vile that Kate had up and left herself.”

(There Viscount finds great offence in this, from his sister, having the Bridgerton tightening his fists to barely ease himself).

ANTHONY (Raises his voice): “None of this is of my fault, in fact, all is the fault of Eloise and of her disgusting affair with Cressida Cowper.”

ANTHONY: “If we had not fallen for Eloise’s trick we would not have founded ourselves in this situation, where Cressida, has expectedly again, attempted to undermine us.”

(The raging notions that now consumes the Bridgerton’s mind, has the Lord standing to his feet, so to then proceed with his stormy pacing. Though his overreaction does not simply end here, as all his dawning thoughts of resentment that appears to have been blatantly long suppressed, now comes out).

ANTHONY (Yells): I mean Eloise and Cressida in a romantic relationship! In love! That is absurd! Outrageous! Impossible!”

(Stops instantly, so to pinch the centre of forehead to manage his intense inability to understand).

ANTHONY: How can two women love one another other? It is unnatural, an unholy defiance to God and his creation! We shall be sinned, and they will most definitely be sinned too!”

ANTHONY (shudders, with his arms crossed over his chest): “It is revolting!”

(A forceful motion of devastation now succumbs Anthony Bridgerton, where he appears almost lost in words, when he the ascends on Daphne, clenching her rightly by the shoulders.
The Viscount appears as if he will go manic).

ANTHONY (Hoarsely): “I mean, truly, Daphne, are you even able to fathom that our sister and Cressida Cowper have slept together? They have had sex! That is of a sacred marital act that is to be committed between a man and a woman, not between a woman and another woman!”

(Yes, Daphne Bridgerton understands her brother, as she too, initially had been unable to fathom it all. Indeed, had Daphne also found the very unheard of affair between her sister and Cressida Cowper revolting and peculiar. The Bridgerton just as his brother now exudes, was also deeply resentful of Cressida, her initially lingering suspicions amplifying into indignation, once she had discovered the affair.
However, these former existent sentiments of hers has now faded into the past, as the Duchess has spent a copious amount of time, in the last week, reflecting deeply on the matter. And the result of such pondering had led the Bridgerton to the truth of futility).

(Daphne can only slightly swing her eyes, from left to right, as the Viscount proceeds on his restless pacing).

DAPHNE (Compassionately): “I understand, Anthony, that all of it may be odd and thus condemnable, but you must attempt to understand Cressida and Eloise’s very perspective with this debacle.”

(Anthony laughs, haughtily now, as this very suggestion from Daphne is not only foolish but perilous. Whatever is Daphne to have been thinking to have conjured up such nonsense?).

ANTHONY (Chuckles): “You insist that I try to see within their eyes? The very eyes that only seek to tarnish the well-heeled reputation of our family?”

ANTHONY (Halts before his sister, his stance stern and erect): “Are you aware of the very dangers that this stupendous stunt that Cressida and Eloise is pulling, will inflict on this family if nothing is to be done? Well he would be shunned out of society, be persecuted or even exiled for the blasphemy that we have permit Eloise and Cressida to commit!”

(The Bridgerton woman must now rise to her feet, as her brother’s rage is not one she can contend with, while seated).

DAPHNE (Ascends in on red-faced Anthony): “I am aware of the implications, but we must attempt to hear of the story that your sister and Cressida must possess, to justify their actions. There must be something much deeper for them to had engaged in the affair they did.”

(Anthony Bridgerton seems to settle, not retaliating his sister, and only glares at her with his brows furrowed. This expression is only but the consequence of his hostile disbelief, as it’s odd that Daphne reacts so sympathetically towards her former nemesis, Cressida Cowper. After all, the Bridgerton has been a target of Ms. Cowper’s harassments, before. So indeed is the odd question for Anthony Bridgerton, is, of why suddenly, does his sister now support the Cowper?”

ANTHONY: “What is of this absurd sympathy you are offering for Cressida Cowper? She is a witch, after all, whom had done harm to both you and Penelope.”

ANTHONY (Spits): “Whatever is to be going on between Eloise and her, is not regarded as, as what they claim is love. It is heresy, a lie, an illness, two women cannot be in love with one another!”

(Again too, had Daphne Bridgerton believed all this, had known of these sentiments of bafflement and repugnance that now consumes Anthony. Though, this had been before the Duchess had endeavoured through her weeks of deep reflect, where she had come to the terms that possessing such opposition is unhealthy. Whether Mrs. Bassett is to trust her sister Eloise, that she and Cressida are in love, is trivial to resolve the matter. Why? simply because the motive from Daphne Bridgerton will always be the same, that she only yearns nothing but happiness for her sister. As a result, the woman is certain that it is futile to distrust Eloise as it ensues only unhappiness, however, nor is Daphne equipped with the adequate knowledge, to truly know whether Ms. Cowper and Ms. Bridgerton are truly in love. Mrs. Basset cannot ever be sure not unless she is to accustom herself to the nature of their affair, is which cannot be fulfilled with ignorance.

Indeed is the Viscount also correct to claim that Cressida Cowper and Daphne Bridgerton, had once been rivals however this has since changed. Ever since the Cowper girl had presented herself on that day, to the Bridgerton home, all while arriving with an arm around Eloise, Daphne had come to realise, that there had been something anew about the woman.
Yes, and it seems that she has proved her renewal of her humanity, from all days she has resided here for.

Then of course, there is Eloise Bridgerton herself. It had been an utter deal of shock to Daphne, on that morning, when Eloise had so boldly, revealed of her love profession for Cressida. Such a stance had always been thought impossible to be displayed by Ms. Bridgerton, after all. Though she had done exactly so, professing her love not for an ideal, a pioneer, or even a man, but for a woman.

It is unknown if for a woman to share romantic affections with another woman, is of a new-founded ideal itself. One in which Eloise Bridgerton, alike to the very cause to fight for women’s fairness, may too, become of an unheard ideology that she shall fight to be recognised. If so or not, nevertheless Daphne Bridgerton is certain that Eloise will inspire great change, the same grand change that Cressida Cowper too, whether by romance or not, had elicited through Eloise.
So as long as Eloise Bridgerton is happy, and perhaps in love too, will Daphne Bridgerton too, be content).

(The emotional tension that rises in the Duchess, is one that is too extreme for her to take any attempt to contain. Anthony’s wicked berating neither makes it any more feasible to restrain herself).

DAPHNE (Her heart thumps in her ears): “Enough of this rudeness from you! Because it shall never change the circumstances!”

(Mrs. Basset’s almost ginger-brown eyes, gleams with determination).

DAPHNE: “There is no use in being so ignorant like this, because no matter how hard you attempt to deny the truth, in the end it is the truth, that Eloise is in love with Cressida.”

(The Viscount becomes displeased by such a wrongful stance from his sister, where the veins in his neck begin to bulge with tension).

ANTHONY: “They are not in love Daphne!”

DAPHNE: “That possibility does not matter, because if Eloise is so ardent to feel that she is in love, then she is in love. We cannot vicariously feel of what Eloise feels but only trust her word.”

(The very wretched notion of the possibility that Eloise may abandon the family, be forever resentful of Daphne, impels the young Bridgerton forward, with her cause).

(Daphne Bridgerton now limply collapse on an armchair, the very expression on her face, suggest sympathy).

DAPHNE (Shifts a pleading gaze to Anthony): “After all, brother, had you not witnessed the very passion she had displayed, when she were professing her love for Cressida Cowper?
It is of the sort of passions that we only witness it one another when we must protect our spouses.”

(Oddly enough, Lord Bridgerton does take a minute to reminisce, the effort suggested from the silence he falls into).

(In a bid to sway Anthony, Mrs. Basset rises again from her seat, slowly walking with generous steps towards her brother, so to properly display here sincerity. Anthony only pays close attention to her sister approaching).

(When the proximity seems enough, Daphne stops before Anthony).

DAPHNE (Almost utters): “I implore you to just think sanely for a moment brother. Now, I understand that all of this is rather perilous to the reputation of our family, if the ton is to find out about the affair. Though we must not think about ourselves here, but of our dear sister Eloise.”

DAPHNE (Sighs): “If you are to proceed punishing her, do you truly believe that Eloise will continue to tolerate it?”

(Anthony does not affirm nor oppose his sister, but the obvious answer to this question still does linger in his mind).

DAPHNE (Smiles, as the Bridgerton perceives her brothers thoughts, as if they were her own): “Of course not. Eloise’s innate rebellious spirit will only cause her to leave our family, and to possibly flee away with Cressida to.
Then we shall never be able see or correspond with our dear sister ever again.”

(The Duchess places a gentle though still desperate hand, on the Viscount’s heart).

DAPHNE: “I so too, had initially found it extraordinarily difficult to truly come to terms with Cressida and Eloise’s affair. I too, was outraged, disgusted and hateful towards the both of them. Though with further reflection, I had found that I possessed a latent but profound desire, to not lose Eloise.
After all she is a part of our dearest family, are sister, nonetheless.”

(Anthony does not fixate himself to the eyes of the Duchess anymore, as they almost daze to the corner of the ceiling, as he processes all that he hears).

(Knowing her brother sharply enough, this almost catatonic demeanour from Anthony is suggestive of a promising sign. That the Bridgerton truly is beginning to become persuaded. He is not completely persuaded though, but all this is simply part of the process. After all, it is not Daphne who can persuade him but the Viscount himself, whom must sway himself to see with reason).

(However, given that the eldest Bridgerton is no longer in a state in which makes it insufferable for anyone to speak over him, Daphne decides to seize the opportunity. The conflict between himself and Cressida and Eloise is only one of the many that Daphne wants to address here. Now she must address the tension between not just Anthony and his sister, but so too, with his mother too).

(So to perhaps offer some space for Anthony Bridgerton to collect himself, Daphne Bridgerton now recedes from her brother, turning back, so to reclaim the seat she had formerly occupied. Though of course, Mrs. Basset does not offer to much time, as now she leaps immediately into the next topic).

DAPHNE (nestles herself back on an armchair, then pressing out the skirt of her dress that covers her lap): “Though, Anthony, more importantly, we must speak of the your maltreatment of Mama.”

(The Bridgerton furrows her brows in disbelief).

DAPHNE: “I mean, what were you thinking to how banished our own mother in the way you did?”

(Such a blunt and accusatory demeanour from The Duchess, has the Bridgerton gentleman escaping his stupor so to now return appearing stormy).

ANTHONY (Snarls): “What is this Daphne? A punitive intervention?”

(The Duchess shakes her head as none of this is a punitive intervention but only spoken words of the truth).

DAPHNE (Remains composed): “No it is not brother, I am only asking of what had made you make such a punitive decision to have gotten rid of Mama.”

(Whether Daphne’s question had been unkind in nature is truly unknown, but regardless pf it, the Visconut does provide his answer).

ANTHONY (Assertively): “I had not banished Mama, but only requested that she seek some accommodation to reside in, as clearly, this house full of fools has driven her to insanity, as they have to me too.”

(Daphne scoffs loudly, rolling her eyes over in their sockets, as the Bridgerton is well aware, the this intent of his, was the last to influence the decision her brother had made. Besides, Mrs. Basset has known her brother long enough to recognise these things from her brother. She is well-versed to now cognise whenever Anthony’s conclusion to certain decisions is agented by rationality or impulsivity. Most certainly was the banishment of their mother, an impulsive punitive one).

DAPHNE: “Cease fooling me Anthony, you had banished Mama because she had not committed to her motherly duty, to protect her daughter.”

(Anthony whips his head back, facing the ceiling so to laugh audibly).

ANTHONY: “Motherly duty? You cannot be serious, Daph. Mama had been far from acting as a mother, when she had only promoted Eloise’s unhealthy notions.”

ANTHONY (Cross his arms): “Besides, all this is Mama’s fault, actually. If Mama had not permitted Cressida and Eloise’s affair in the first place, being the true mother she was supposed to have been, all of this could have been avoided!”

(The Lord must seek the nearest chair so to now purchase tightly on the head of the seat, in order to calm himself).

ANTHONY: “Mama’s absurdity was not conducive to this household and frankly posed as only a source of danger to herself and her children.”

(Perhaps it is rational for Mr. Bridgerton to be so adamant that Violet’s very choice to support the perilous and unheard of affair between Cressida and Eloise, was unusual. However, this oddity is not so severe so to extend to the possibility that Violet is now mentally disturbed. After all, Daphne has been a seen aplenty of Violet Bridgerton state of mental distress, before. Of course, this being when her father passed, several years ago. What had struck the Bridgerton mother had not only being bereavement but of also mind-ravaging grief. Indeed, as do thus, it had been then, when Violet Bridgerton had lost her husband, that she had also become mentally ill; when she had loss love, not when she had gained it, whenever any of own children, were to fall in love).

(The Duchess forbids herself, from receding her steely, unmoved glare, from her brother, whom is across from her).

DAPHNE: “Mama is not ill, Anthony. It is an illness in itself that you are so ignorant to understand the truly heroic spirit of motherhood that Mama had displayed, by defending Eloise.”

(The way in which Daphne’s dark golden eyes, gleam with earnestness, is indicative that now, Mrs. Basset will proceed with a persuading discourse).

(The eldest daughter, rises, her slow, gentle tread, towards, Anthony, subduing the Lord from acting any further resentful).

DAPHNE (Places a generous hand on her brother’s stiffened shoulder): “Dear brother, you must not forget, that despite all the very occasionally vexing acts that Mama may commit, not only since the start but until the very end too, she shall always remain to be our mother; to be your mother.”

(Indeed, is this a striking thought to Anthony Bridgerton, one that inflicts the lord with the full force of its truthful might. Perhaps it is more of a natural force than a supernatural one, as, most certainly is Daphne correct. No matter how much Anthony is to reprimand Violet, still does Violet remain as his mother. She is the mother whom has laboriously birthed him, fed the necessary milk from her very bosom to her first born. She had guided him to walk on his two feet, ensured of his education, aided him to endure through the peak height of his adolescence. She too, has always taken the utmost care of Anthony Bridgerton, and also instilled in him, his formerly latent spirit of love.

What the Viscount has committed, to have banished his mother, in a way that is almost negligence of her sacrifices, is simply sinister. After all, despite all the turmoil that Anthony, himself had caused upon Violet, through every stage of his childhood, yet, she had not sent him away.
Even while Violet Bridgerton does defend Eloise and her absurd beliefs, yet, this effort from the Bridgerton is not out of merely insanity, but a need to be fiercely motherly.
For this, Anthony must be grateful.

Though, what coexists within their Bridgerton’s inner soul, is not only gratitude but so too, is regret. As a result, the Bridgerton is now keen to repent).

(It seems, that for some time, Anthony has disassociated himself from the present, this reaction being one that Daphne can only observe. Though, despite how truly taken by oblivion, the Viscount appears to be in, he escapes it, soon enough, now nodding, almost wisely at his sister).

ANTHONY (Speaks softly): “Alright, I feel that you do correct, to pin my actions to have banished Mama, as injudicious.
That was wrong on me to have done.”

(Daphne smiles, appearing deeply grateful).

DAPHNE (Nods): “I’m glad that you feel such a way.”

(The Lord’s head hangs downward, his eyes shifting to the floor, in sorrow).

ANTHONY: “I shall notify her of the decision, before she is to take her leave.”

(The Duchess cannot help but smirk, knowing that all the challenges in which she has set herself out, to complete today, is now checking off. Now that Anthony Bridgerton has been persuaded to see eye-to-eye with one of his disputants, there is still one final one that remains. Yes, and that is none other than Kate Bridgerton, herself).

(Content with the outcome, Daphne Is succumbed my delight, now receding a few paces back from her pondering brother, so to return to an armchair. Before Mrs. Basset can proceed with her case, however, she must first press down the dress that hangs over her backside, so to seat herself comfortably.

Once she does so, only then does Daphne Bridgerton finally returns to her brother).

DAPHNE (Sincerely): “Though, not only is it Mama that you must muster up the willpower to apologise to, but so does Kate also deserve the same.”

(Such an unexpected notion, a notion that the Viscount has long spent, suppressing , and now to finally hear it from Daphne Bridgerton, boils Anthony’s Bridgerton’s very blood. This is simply because the very act in which his wife had committed against him, makes not only unforgivable before Anthony, but also certainly undeserving of an apology).

(The Lord clicks his tongue in exasperation, wavering a harsh dismissive hand to her sister, while vocal tone climbs to peak resentment).

ANTHONY (Hisses): “An apology! You suggest that I apologise to Kate! You must be a fool, Daphne!”

(While the derogatory is somewhat hurtful, still, the Duchess does not lose her temper).

DAPHNE (Gently but insistently): “Anthony, I understand that you are resentful for what Kate has done, but you cannot be mad at her forever.”

(Lord Bridgerton scrapes his fingers through his hair, groaning harshly).

ANTHONY: “Of course I can!”

(Returns to the line on Daphne’s eyes, once the ceiling provides no comfort).

ANTHONY: “She had humiliated! She has degraded my position as the Viscount, proven disloyal to our martial promise to not abandon me and has disrespected me as a father, by taking my own children away!”

(And that is for why, to Anthony Bridgerton, Kate Bridgerton has become unforgivable. The Viscountess had not acted in any way that is expected of her, being married to a man of noble status. All of it had been simply outrageous.
Of course, however, is sister does not will to further support this notion of her brother’s).

DAPHNE (Rises to her feet): “You cannot blame her, as she had only been attempting to defend Eloise.”

ANTHONY (Storms in on her sister): “But that is the problem, she was not supposed to defend Eloise, but me, as per the holy promise we had made before the eyes of god, when we had married.”

(Mrs. Basset cannot help but twitch slightly, as her brother’s implications of what a duty of a wedded woman is, is less about the romantic nature of marriage but more so, about the transactional nature of it. This being a reality of marriage, that Daphne too, has come to resent as a consequence of her sisters influence)

DAPHNE (Clenches her bottom lip, so to be able to compose herself): “Kate had defended Eloise because she was not attempting to defy you, but because she understands the true nature of Eloise’s situation.
On the day that you had married Kate Sharma, not only had she become your husband, but also a dear sister to Eloise, myself and to the remainder of our brothers and sisters.”

DAPHNE: “Thus she had only acted in a way that had been rational, to not just respect her love for you but our family too. So, brother, you must be only be grateful.”

(Only does absurdity escape the mouth of his sister, Daphne, as she too, only takes the side of his wife, because it is a woman’s obligation, to support another fellow woman. As a result, it is clear that the Duchess only perceives with bias thoughts. Of course, she thus must be persuaded to see correctly).

ANTHONY (His words escapes as almost sounds of spits): “It is Kate whom must be grateful, for I have given her the world, and in this times of crisis she does not repay me righteously. She will only remain unhappy and helpless if she were to proceed on this stubborn path of her’s.”

(Now, it is here, that the Lord assumes wrong, because the Duchess has witnessed with her very eyes, of whom has truly been unhappy without the other. Of course, that is none other than Anthony himself, this backward thinking of his perhaps only a mere reflection of his inner crisis, that indeed is he lost without Kate.
All has been blatant for the Duchess, even from her most simplest observations of her brother, from these passing week. Whether it had been from his dejection in the way the Viscount would be found in peculiar places, deeply and quietly pondering to himself. Or be found acting rowdy and piqued, by being tangled in the midst of his stress. Or even so, from the more perceptible consequences such as from the way the Viscount looks physically unravelled, or the fact the Lord does not eat or drink and barely sleep. All of it, is from nothing but the consequences of Kate’s absence, from the absence of his wife.
While Daphne has not visited Kate Bridgerton enough, to truly be certain of her current temperament, she knows, with the utmost certainty, of what her brother’s current sentiments are. Indeed, and that is only depressed.
Such an outcome is for why too, Daphne Bridgerton is so greatly earnest to have her brother reconcile with her husband, because it is not a simple option but a necessity that Anthony Bridgerton does so.
Otherwise, he shall never be happy, again).

(Instead of being inclined to spit back at her brother, the Bridgerton would usually, she only inhales and exhales deeply, before locking her strong sincere eyes of her brother).

DAPHNE (Softly): “I beg to differ.”

ANTHONY (Scoffs): “Whatever do you mean?”

(Daphne remains quiet for a moment, whilst she now eyes Anthony from head to toes).

DAPHNE (Generously): “Have you thought to look in a mirror lately?”

(For some odd reason, the Lord finds great offence to this, though, yet, Anthony is aware that this comment from his sister, is not supposed to be of an insulting one.
In fact, the Bridgerton indeed has attempted to sought himself in a mirror, already, though being unsuccessful to find himself.
Though, this current state of the Viscount’s is not as a result of Kate’s absence, from the absence of her stability, now is it?).

(Anthony must ponder about this deeply now, which, for the Duchess, becomes a crucial opportunity to proceed with her cause).

DAPHNE: “You are unhappy, Anthony, do not deny that.”

DAPHNE (Pivots Anthony’s face to her own, by the simple pressure of her finger, up on his chin): “And you are unhappy because Kate, your wife, is not here to support you.
You are in need of Kate simply because she is not only your anchor but of also your means of happiness”

(Indeed Anthony does not deny, or as a matter of fact, even permits to speak at all. Only does the lord, observe, relentlessly, the wistful spirit that lingers in Daphne’s dark eyes).

DAPHNE: “It is you, Anthony, that is unable to live without her as so is it the same with her, because the both of you, for one another, fills the void in your lives that would other wise have both of you remaining, to be incomplete.”

DAPHNE (insistently): “Do you not see how both you and our very family have fallen a part, as a result of Kate’s departure? That is for why it is pivotal that you reconcile with her brother, so to not just spare us from dismay but also, yourself.”

(As the passion in Mrs. Basset, begins to rise, so does her need to transfer such a power, even via a means that would seem tangible, but truly is not. Regardless, Daphne clenches on Anthony by both the sides of his upper arm, squeezing him into reality).

DAPHNE: “Do not allow for this simply spat that you have had with Kate ruin a marriage worthy of your happiness. The two of you are not meant to be kept apart, neither is your children form one of the other.”

(In a bid to complete her persuasion with great passion, Daphne now lowers her voice, speaking softly but sharply).

DAPHNE (Tightens Anthony): “I know you brother, that you love Kate Bridgerton far too much, to truly let her go, so you must only follow your heart and fight to win her back.”

(Yes, Daphne Bridgerton, most certainly, becomes successful in finishing her case, in a way in which too, imprints in the Lord’s brain, as branding a leather saddle would.
Indeed, has Anthony Bridgerton been unhappy, being ravaged by not only burdening stress, but also no means of alleviation from it. Why? Well, it is simply because, it is as a result of as Daphne claims, the absence of his wife.

From the passing several days, his many moments of deep, potent wonderments, he had pinned on his inability to resolve his Viscount matters. Though, with such a revelation relayed from his sister, now the Lord comes to realise, that his misery has not been an accessory of his stress, but his yearning for his wife.

Indeed, as the Viscount recalls now, the always present put in his stomach, depriving of his appetite, had not been from his worry about the family’s finances. No, in fact it had been a consequence of the fact that the absence of Kate’s very face, at every meal, had been present to m console the Lord.
The inability to complete every task to a satisfactory degree, being as a result of the absence of Kate’s tact to guide him.
Though what has been most prominent to the Lord to suggest of his ill health, ensued by Kate’s absence, is of the torture of every night.

Yes, how Anthony’s Bridgerton’s inability to sleep, is only an outcome of the lack of nightly embracing that always is so gentle, that it doses the lord away, immediately. Even the nightmares, oh most definitely, the nightmares have been wickedly inflicting, on Anthony Bridgerton, such nightmares being of the devilish kind that had inflicted Anthony, during those recent days of his father’s death. Though here, from these last several nights, it has not been his father, whom he has grieved but of his wife, Kate.

No matter how earnestly, the inner demons of Anthony’s resentment attempts to suppress it, he knows, that he will always love Kate, and indeed, cannot proceed to endure through his life, not without her).

(The shift in temperament only becomes evident, when the Duchess, soon, pays witness to the way in which Anthony smirks, almost gratefully. It is of one, that slightly unnerved the Bridgerton too).

ANTHONY (His eyes clears): “You are right sister. While I have been spending far too long, only trying to avoid the fact, in the end, it is unavoidable, that indeed, am I unhappy without Kate and my children.”

(Anthony’s smirk evolves into a grin).

ANTHONY: “I am to helpless and hopelessly in love with my wife, to ever be able to imagine her, absent from my life.”

(Now, is the moment, when Daphne Bridgerton is permitted to truly breathe, with a force of triumph now consuming her lungs.
She has every reason to feel this way, anyway, as the Bridgerton has fulfilled her most ambitious goal; to finally have her brother, see with reason).

DAPHNE (Smiles, warmly): “Then I presume that you know of what to do next?”

(Anthony nods, most definitely certain of what he must do next. However before he can truly answer his sister, he must pull her into a tight embrace, first).

ANTHONY (Mumbles into her shoulder): “Thank you sister, for rescuing me.”

(The Lord recedes back from Daphne however, refuses to cease holding her by the arms).

ANTHONY (Determination beams from his eyes): “And, indeed, I do know what I must do next, and of course that is to win back my wife.”

(Almost as a restless child would, unable to contain their eagerness to ride a fairground carousel, soon the Viscount is off, letting go of his sister, so to now sprint from his office.

As the Lord hastens to away, to complete his new mission, Daphne Bridgerton cannot only watch, as Anthony Bridgerton, soon departs to fight for his wife).

DAPHNE: “You go and get her, brother.”

Chapter Text

(No longer does Cressida Cowper possess the sufficient tears in the backs of her eyes to cry any more. Indeed, just as it is with her very tears, so has Ms. Cowper exhausted every bodily resource that would otherwise keep her upright. Devoid of all her willpower, Cressida has been unable to do any of the usual necessary tasks to keep herself nourished; no water, sleep, a proper moment to breathe, nor even the effort to calm herself for a minute.

Of course, ridding herself of these nasty habits has proven to be near impossible for the Cowper, given how much her thoughts whirl about in her mind. These very many heavy thoughts are none of which Cressida Cowper has been able to expel onto someone else so to ease her burden. This thus meaning that indeed, the woman has not spoken to her mother since the day in which she had arrived at her childhood home, nor has her mother sought to compel Cressida to either. Perhaps this is the usual outcome of Ms. Cowper’s mother’s negligence, or from the fact that the girl had locked herself away in her bedchambers, for days. Regardless, Cressida has neither seen nor heard from her mother since.

Though her mother’s absence is what troubles Ms. Cowper the least, much more pressing matters still do pressure against her brain. Like, for one, still Cressida Cowper is uncertain about what she is to do from here, considering that her stay here will only be temporary.
What is she to do anyway, after all, the girl is devoid of a reputation, is without any loving man or woman to aid her, is penniless and is detested.
How is the Cowper to live, when no one shall be kind enough to employ her as a woman? How is she to be housed with no finances? How is she to even feed herself; would it have to be via a means that perhaps the poor resort to? Or would she have to serve herself, unwillingly, to a man?
All is unknown and uncertain, such uncertainty almost proving that perhaps Cressida Cowper is truly not all out of tears. However, it is not the thought of what her future entails that incites the erratic waterworks again, but now, it is the sudden memory of her most dreadful loss:
Eloise Bridgerton.

Indeed, as soon, Cressida Cowper is flailing about on her mattress, sobbing profusely, until her need to wail succumbs her. Soon, Ms. Cowper is clenching tightly onto a silk-cased pillow and is screaming immensely against it.
Between the many screams comes the pulsating image of Eloise Bridgerton in Cressida’s mind, and how no longer does she belong to the Cowper.
However, despite the blaring ringing that begins to sound within the walls of Ms. Cowper’s head, suggesting the impending escalation, a loud grumbling sound elicits from the Cowper’s stomach, accompanied with an unbearable pain.
Indeed, she is greatly famished.

While Cressida has done well to suppress her hunger for several days, even as trays of meals have been delivered to the foot of her door, now her resistance becomes futile.
After all, Cressida Cowper is simply unable to match her urge to punish herself against the natural demand of her body.)

(So, with the rise of another excruciating rumble from the woman’s stomach, weakly, Cressida scrambles off the mattress, being prudent to not be too hasty as the woman stands. The effort is an uneasy one at first, where Ms. Cowper finds herself stumbling a number of times as she treads towards the door. Though, the innate ability to walk soon does return to Cressida, and soon, it is the woman’s profound starvation that ushers her out of the chamber.

However, in spite of the state of extreme hunger that Ms. Cowper is in, yet she is still prudent enough to ensure that her escape from her chambers remains unheard. After all, Cressida possesses no mood to interact with her mother, as the girl still blatantly despises her. So, with continued tip-toeing steps, the Cowper has soon found herself successful in descending down the spiral staircase from the upper floor until she is acquainted with the foyer.

While the woman has not been residing in this home for what appears to be a year now, yet her memory of the map of her childhood home remains unforgettable. So, indeed does Cressida Cowper become resolute to make her way to the drawing room, where there is always usually a fruit bowl or fresh fruit, not necessarily implemented by her mother for consumption but more so for ornamental purposes.

Though, of course, Cressida hopes to find it, so to instead consume a piece of fruit. The effort to arrive to the drawing room is almost too undemanding; however, it is not the usual bowl of fruit located on the centre tabletop of the central tea-table.
No, instead, an array of delicacies lays resting on the tabletop: spinning cake stand with a tier of meringues, a tier of macarons and wine-velvet cupcakes; there are also many sweet biscuits and a pot of fresh hot tea.
Though, it is the tray of trifle cups that truly sharpens Cressida’s desperation. And indeed, it is the petite, colourful, spongy cups of trifle that the Cowper pursues.

Why, most certainly is it odd that these arrayed delicacies have been left waiting to be discovered by Cressida at her greatest convenience. Such a strange coincidence, one could argue, may seem almost suspicious, though, the overall scepticism of this becomes trivial to Ms. Cowper, as she cannot help herself.

In a way an eager child would, Cressida Cowper soon hurries over to the island of seats surrounding the tea-table, and without even politely seating herself first, instead the woman only grabs the nearby teaspoon, as opposed to the dessert spoon, soon beginning to hack at the dessert.

The first spoonful becomes a brief visit to the heavens for Cressida Cowper. It truly is glorious, how sweet and gentle the fruity jam slides across her tongue, or how the sponge of the cake feels as if Ms. Cowper bites dissolving pillows beneath her teeth. Though it is the soft cream, fluffy and light on the buds of her tongue, that truly quells her reality.
Indeed, and humorously too, Ms. Cowper also groans by every spoon she feeds herself of the delicacy, the sound perhaps being one that could be mistaken for a sound quite scandalous. Nevertheless, Cressida Cowper exhibits little care, as, after all, it is only her here, and no one else.)

(From the doorway to the entrance of the parlour now comes the voice of a lightly deep-toned woman.)

LADY COWPER (Surprised): “Cressida?”

(Ms. Cowper does not even require the moment to turn in order to recognise whom now presents themselves. Whom it is becomes evident merely from the Cowper’s involuntary response. Indeed, as now, she finds herself scooping many of the treats that have been laid before her, so to now spring upstairs to hide back in her bedchambers. Though before Cressida has chewed enough of the piece of trifle cake between her teeth to be able to permit enough passageway through her mouth to breathe, she is too late.)

(Cressida’s mother lays a gentle hand on her daughter’s shoulder, pressuring her downwards, generously, in insistence for Cressida to stay.)

LADY COWPER (Desperate, though sincere): “Please Cressida, please stay.”

(While Cressida Cowper is familiarly inclined to refuse her mother, to, for this circumstance, flee, oddly, she does not. It’s a strange feeling, the restraint that now subjugates the Cowper’s body, shackled by only her mother’s voice.
After all, Ms. Cowper has not ever heard her mother’s voice sound so soft in her life.)

(So, as a result of the awe that takes the Cowper, Cressida surrenders to the force of Lady Cowper’s hand on her shoulder, as she soon slowly descends, helpless, downwards onto the settee. While somewhat a petite victory, yet it is still a victory for the mother, as the woman is invited by an unexpected opportunity to finally speak to her daughter.)

(The two women soon find themselves settled, such an outcome instigating a moment of silence and uneasiness. Nothing of the peculiar ambience bothers Cressida Cowper, as the girl is still entrapped in her wonder-stricken daze. As for Lady Cowper, it becomes one of the most extraordinarily discomfiting feelings of her life.)

(It takes no second observation for Cressida’s mother to truly understand what has occupied her daughter in the minutes before her arrival.
Indeed, the many treats that teem in Cressida’s arms make it obvious.)

(The simple, funny and childish spectacle compels the Cowper’s mother to smile, warmly.)

LADY COWPER: “I am delighted that my array of sweet treats I had organised had successfully lured you out. As, after all, I knew that to tempt you from your bedchamber was not an effort I could pursue on my own.”

(From the many delicacies that Cressida Cowper has desperately attempted to swipe, so to consume in her bedchambers, it is the several cups of trifle that seem to remain dominant in quantity.
It truly is unsurprising for why.)

LADY COWPER (Laughs from beside Cressida): “As the mere human being you are, of course you would have been famished from abstaining from eating for so long. So, instead of the usual meal that would otherwise be suitable for this time of late day, I had the maids prepare your most favourite sweets to adequately quell your long periods of hunger.”

(The older blonde-headed woman now reaches out over for a trifle, plucking a dessert spoon from a tray, so to then feed herself a mouthful of the dessert. Only does she proceed once Lady Cowper has consumed her first mouthful of the cake.)

LADY COWPER (Scoffs): “And I have known, a long time too, that your most favourite sweet is the trifle.”

(Indeed, Cressida Cowper is inflicted with another wave of awe, as it is a brand-new revelation that somehow her mother has come to know of her favourite sweet, or the understanding that the Cowper knows a fact about her own daughter at all.
The revelation is mind-boggling, as rarely had Lady Cowper ever taken a moment, during Cressida’s youth, to ever be properly attentive to her daughter, so to even notice anything at all about her. Of course, the odds may not be so truly glorious as they appear, as still does remain the possibility that perhaps this simple fact about Cressida is one that Lady Cowper had compelled from one of her servants.

Though yet, even if the true outcome was this, the effort itself would be stupefying. After all, to perform such actions as Lady Cowper has, they must possess a certain willingness and care to learn about another.)

(However, no matter how greatly astonishing the fact is, still Cressida Cowper remains to her best defences: silence.)

(Lady Cowper expects some response, perhaps a grunt or even a scoff from her daughter, though neither of these is what the Cowper receives. Perhaps simply because the topic of desserts is not the most straightforward way to begin a discussion that has been long awaited. Maybe it is best to start in a manner that is more general.)

(So, Mrs. Cowper soon pivots to her daughter beside her, who stiffly circumvents all bodily expressions towards her mother.)

LADY COWPER (Kindly): “So, Cressida, how have you been?”

(The answer to such a question is clear, given all that has taken place. So this display of ignorance from Cressida’s mother is unexpected. Though, despite how simple the answer is, Cressida Cowper refuses to provide one.)

(As a consequence of this, the Cowper mother only nods wisely, as she had expected nothing else. So now, she attempts to begin elsewhere.)

(Lady Cowper smiles softly as she becomes affixed by a single arbitrary point in the distance. Behind the gentle smile is a touch of sorrow. This moment of dazing is short-lived, however, as her eyes shift around the room.)

LADY COWPER (Sighs): “As you can tell, during your time away from your home, I have proceeded with some redecorating. Or perhaps redecorating is quite too optimistic a way to put it. So, in fact, I have been doing some bereavement cleaning.”

(It is perfectly clear what reasons have prompted this bereavement cleaning of her mother’s; it is a result of her father’s passing.
Though regardless, Cressida Cowper is indifferent to all she hears.)

LADY COWPER (clasps her hands on her lap): “It has not been easy since your father has passed, particularly with the awful surprise that he had not left much in his inheritance.”

LADY COWPER: “Of course your father had left an inheritance for you, but as he became progressively ill, he became more unable to work. So, it had been inevitable that he was required to draw from your inheritance, so to sustain us.”

(The Cowper widow only exhales audibly, as while the fate the two encounter is of a dire one, it is also one that she had foreseen coming.)

LADY COWPER: “As a result, so to spare some of the little remaining finances, I have sold some of our housing antiques, pawned some of your father’s things, and dismissed some of our servants.”

(Indeed, the Cowper has, Cressida herself has come to notice it, how only a mere few maids linger, and how her mother appears to complete most of the duties now. Though, despite the undesirable circumstances that Lord Cowper has left her mother to deal with, still the misfortunes that Lady Cowper faces pale in comparison to the deep suffering that Cressida herself has endured through. So, Ms. Cowper is well within her right to not feel even an ounce of remorse for her mother. Perhaps this tragic outcome for Cressida’s mother is only but a bare consequence of the forces of karma. At the least, Cressida Cowper seeks some comfort within this possibility.)

LADY COWPER (Shrugs): “All has been tough, but yet, I still have been holding myself up, as is required of me, if we are to continue to survive in the Ton.”

(Finally, the widower turns to her daughter, beaming about the delightful revelation she has in her mind.)

LADY COWPER (Hopeful): “I am hoping to make this home yours one day, where you can adorn it as you wish, which your father had always prohibited you from doing.”

(Lady Cowper hopes that to Cressida this news is a pleasing one to hear, as for so long had her daughter protested the dull character of their home. Of course this being the deliberate decision of Cressida’s father, to keep their house sober, to abstain from provoking any unserious judgements about the Cowper home. Now that Lord Cowper ceases to exist to otherwise defend such rationale, Cressida Cowper can seek to do as she desires to the house.

Though Ms. Cowper’s current temperament is far from gleeful, in fact, it appears precisely the opposite, given the way the young woman continues to sit glumly and silently.

It is strange that initially Cressida’s mother became so unmindful of why her daughter would resort to such reactions. Though, this thought is trivial, as Lady Cowper soon comes to know quite clearly why her daughter still appears so disappointed. The reasons for her disappointment are obvious, after all.)

(Cressida Cowper’s mother lays a remorseful hand on her daughter’s lap, so to imply her regret.)

LADY COWPER: “Oh Cressida, I really do apologise for all that I have inflicted on you during these recent times.”

LADY COWPER (Pouts): “You must understand that you were sent off to your Aunt Joanna’s for your own protection. To keep you away while we attempted to cull the dangers from the Ton that your false Whistledown scheme had incited.”

(While Ms. Cowper has been quiet for quite a while now, her inclination to continue such effort becomes less feasible. Why? It is simply because the boiling resentment in Cressida begins to become more difficult to contain. After all, her mother’s implication that the whole conundrum was Cressida’s fault is a foolishly incorrect assumption. Of course all outcomes under the agency of cause and effect, that being for Cressida, stem from the poor decisions of her parents.)

(As a result, Cressida Cowper now clenches her jaw tightly.)

CRESSIDA: “I would have not needed to resort to the perilous choice of falsely claiming Lady Whistledown’s identity if you and Papa had not organised to give me away to a man who was as old as the late King!”

(Lady Cowper understands her daughter’s exasperation, which is why she only speaks kindly, instead of her former inclination to yell at Cressida.)

LADY COWPER (Furrows her brows with sadness): “You are correct, Cressida, if we had not forced you into a fate that is most horrific, then perhaps you would have not felt so pressured. We had only tried to spare you from the consequences of society.”

(Cressida must proceed shouting, as now all the anger, agony, and suffering she has contained all her life surfaces her soul.)

CRESSIDA (Bitterly): “So you held such a low opinion of me as to have warranted the maltreatment you inflicted on me, for the sake of protecting your family’s reputation?”

(Lady Cowper shakes her head immediately, becoming increasingly urgent by what misconceptions Cressida’s misjudgment is leading her to.)

LADY COWPER (Desperately): “No my dear, it was not-”

(However Ms. Cowper intervenes.)

CRESSIDA (Spits): “Enough of this nonsense attempt to justify your action, Mama! I will not allow myself to be meek and permit you to entrap me in your control ever again!”

CRESSIDA: “For my entire life have you and Papa proceeded to mould me into a form that least fits my happiness. The both of you tormented me since I had only been a little girl, oppressed my freedom, repressed my chance at a wholesome childhood and suppressed me from my true self.”

(Ms. Cowper’s very heartbeat thumps in time with the rate of her rambling speech.)

CRESSIDA (With no cessation, she digs the nails of her fingers into the base of her palm): “I have been unhappy, every day had I been unhappy, believing that the worth of my existence to you and Papa and to the Ton was amounted to my ability to find a husband.”

(The thought which manifests in the Cowper’s mind next almost instantly incites her familiar tumultuous crying. However, Ms. Cowper holds firmly to her resistance, appearing resolute to charge forward with her fiery tirade.)

CRESSIDA (Her speech yet still falters): “How- however, that perception of mind transformed when Eloise had entered into my life. It is Eloise who has provided me with the only and most potent expression of love, and has been a wise teacher, guiding me to understand my true self-worth. It has been she who welcomed me into her intimate space when all were repelling me.
Eloise Bridgerton made me happy.”

(Perhaps the next action which Cressida Cowper decides upon now may appear greatly wicked, to be directed at her very mother. However, Ms. Cowper does not possess any remorse to otherwise stop herself from piercing these words into her mother.)

CRESSIDA (Glares, teary-eyed): “I had been so immensely fortunate that despite the cruel slander you had written about Violet and her family, yet she still had her innate kindness to accept me into her home. I am so greatly grateful for their generosity, as it was their family who rescued me from the cruel sentence that Aunt Joanna had compelled me under. It was not you, Mama, but Eloise and Violet Bridgerton who spared me.”

CRESSIDA (Drops her gaze to her feet): “While I may have, too, lost them, I will never come to forget that the Bridgertons were the closest resemblance to a true family that I had ever been a part of.”

(Soon, the passing several moments of Cressida Cowper’s passionate soliloquy lead to her exhaustion, where the girl can speak no more. Indeed, and of course, what comes trailing is a minute of silence.

Until this moment, Ms. Cowper’s mother has been only closely attentive, hearing of every utterance of her daughter’s grievances.
To hear such damning words as these, words which scold Cressida Cowper’s own mother, should rightly rile the woman.
When Ms. Cowper is to ever speak in such a manner, it would be Lady Cowper’s usual inclination to send her daughter away, to her bedchambers, where thus she would remain for the day as her repercussion. Though, Lady Cowper does not inherit such thoughts, but, strangely, feels light in weight, at ease, and surprisingly enlightened too.

After all, what these several passing days of self-reflection, since that day when Anthony Bridgerton had sent her away from their courtyard, have taught Lady Cowper, is that it is futile to be mad. If the Cowper mother is to strive to win back her daughter, she must do so in a way that is right).

LADY COWPER (Inhales softly): “Oh goodness, please accept my sincerest apologies, for the fact that we had you feel such a way.”

LADY COWPER (Her eyes gleam with remorse): “I have come to learn that I had been a horrible mother to you, where I remained as a foolish coward to have been silent through all your father had endured you through.”

(Cressida’s mother outstretches her hand onto her daughter’s back, attempting to truly pass her sympathy, though, as Ms. Cowper is still enraged, the young woman merely shrugs her mother away.)

(Of course the elder Cowper feels wretched about this reaction; however, she still proceeds with her efforts.)

(The older woman watches her daughter closely, briefly observing the way in which the youthful girl before her grits her teeth from behind her lips.)

LADY COWPER (Pleads): “Though, please believe me, my dearest, that now with your father gone, I have grown, and am determined to undo my wrongs.”

(Cressida cannot help but feel irked, suspicious even, by her mother’s stance here. After all, what is all this effort to appear so innocent for? Of course Lady Cowper must have some underlying, nefarious agenda to commit to all this.)

CRESSIDA (Hisses): “Whatever is it that you want, mother?”

LADY COWPER (Quickly shakes her head): “I am not trying to deceive you, Cressida, but am only merely asking for your forgiveness, and a chance to make things right.”

(For some strong reason, Lady Cowper soon shifts to the floor, gazing intently at the ground. It appears as if she is collecting her very thoughts together.)

LADY COWPER (Pivots her eyes back to Ms. Cowper): “I do not resent you, Cressida, for turning to the Bridgertons to spare you from your suffering. In fact, I am nothing if not grateful for Violet Bridgerton, for welcoming you into her home with such kindness.”

LADY COWPER: “I am in debt to her, for stepping forth to act as a mother that I should have been for you.”

(Ms. Cowper is stunned for a moment, unable to fathom what comes out from between her mother’s lips. Indeed, Violet Bridgerton had been the very mother the Cowper girl has always yearned for, but her own mother was not supposed to concur to this notion.
Whatever is going on here?)

CRESSIDA (Perplexed): “What?”

LADY COWPER (Nods with great honesty): “Yes, and I am glad that the Bridgertons, despite all the hardships we had caused them, yet possessed such generosity to house you, care for you, and entertain you.”

LADY COWPER: “Then, of course, there is Eloise.”

(To even hear the name of Ms. Cowper’s former lover spoken from her mother’s voice peaks the young woman’s guards. While the two women may no longer be engaging in romantic affairs, still, influenced by instinct alone, Cressida Cowper will always be prepared to protect Eloise. It is undeniable, after all, that Cressida’s mother will speak contemptuously of Eloise Bridgerton. So while it may pain Ms. Cowper to utter even a word about Eloise, she knows she must.)

CRESSIDA (Snarls at her mother): “Do not dare to speak a single harsh word about Eloise. You shall regret it if you are to, mother.”

(This intensity from Ms. Cowper appears almost feral and untamed, so much so that Lady Cowper seems to have scooted backward slightly from where she sits. Though the woman does not surrender her strength, knowing perfectly well that all this from her daughter is expected. After all, this is how one should rightly respond to protect their lover.)

LADY COWPER (Smiles): “Of course I am not seeking to berate Eloise, and in fact possess the greatest gratitude for her.”

(Indeed, such a reaction from Cressida’s mother is unexpected. So Ms. Cowper can only raise a wary brow at Lady Cowper.)

CRESSIDA: “Truly?”

LADY COWPER (nods): “Indeed. I had only required to witness you, on that day, at the Bridgerton home, upon the balcony of Eloise’s bedchambers, to understand how much she means to you. I could not miss the way in which you held to her tightly, as so did she to you.”

(Ms. Cowper only remains mute, for truly, she is lost to know how she must react.)

LADY COWPER (Her closed-lip smile expands into a grin): “She is good for you, Cressida. I have witnessed how much life and goodness she has brought to your existence. Never had I seen you so jovial, not until Eloise Bridgerton had joined your life.”

(While everything Ms. Cowper hears from her mother is truly a revelation, yet this talk of optimism is futile, for no longer does Eloise belong to Cressida. So this absurdity about the two of them must cease.)

CRESSIDA (Scoffs): “None of it matters, because Eloise and I have now feared all associations with one another, as her family now despises me, for what we have been doing together.”

(The trailing part of her words escapes impulsively, despite the fact that its meaning is implicit overall. Though, somehow, Mrs. Cowper recognises the implication with little struggle.)

LADY COWPER (Raises a brow): “Had the two of you experienced a falling out?”

(Falling out? The phrase appears far too platonic to depict the activities that both Cressida Cowper and Eloise have done together. Of course Lady Cowper is right to assume their relationship may have been more than platonic, yet the mother shall never come to understand Cressida nor what they formerly cherished together.)

(Cressida wavers a dismissive hand at her mother, in a way that would render Lady Cowper naive.)

CRESSIDA: “It is much more complicated than that, mother, something you shall never come to understand.”

LADY COWPER (Raises a brow): “The two of you had been engaging in fortification, have you not?”

(Such an accusation seizes Ms. Cowper’s very ability to speak.)

CRESSIDA (Stunned): “Wh- What?”

(Oddly, Cressida’s mother only scoffs, smirking at the ground as if pleased by her heightened perceptiveness.)

(Perhaps Ms. Cowper misjudges this, perhaps truly this reaction is merely her mother feeling unserious about the hearsay that has already reached her ears. While Cressida’s mother’s response could be far more adverse, still the younger Cowper is not so sanguine. After all, just like the Bridgertons, so too here could Ms. Cowper instantly be evicted, for reasons that are evidentiary. Cressida does not suspect at all that her mother will be generous about the revelation, given the woman lacks the receptiveness to.
So indeed does Cressida Cowper anticipate another announcement of her expulsion.)

(Though while Cressida awaits the scolding, the moment does not come.
No, instead, instantaneously, the woman before Ms. Cowper only smiles warmly.)

LADY COWPER: “I am aware that you and Eloise had maintained romantic affairs.”

(She simply cannot help it, she just cannot help but press her mother.)

CRESSIDA (Urgently): “What is taking place here, mother? Are you not supposed to be mad? Express your repugnance for the fact that I am sleeping with a woman? Send me away?”

LADY COWPER (Only proceeds to shake her head, gentleness unwavering): “Of course not. Would you be keen to know why?”

(Ms. Cowper nods her head eagerly.)

LADY COWPER: “Because I once was too, in the same position as you.”

(The younger Cowper only scoffs, because yet again is her mother misunderstanding.)

CRESSIDA (Quick to correct Lady Cowper): “No mother, Eloise had not only been my friend but also-”

LADY COWPER (Raises a halting palm to Cressida): “I am aware. The two of you were lovers, as was I with my best childhood friend.”

(Disbelief succumbs Cressida Cowper, being a force so potent that it leaves her devoid of the essential air she needs to breathe. What she hears simply cannot be true; it must be an error in judgement. After all, it is impossible that Cressida’s own mother, once not in love with a gentleman, as is expected of her, but with a woman.
It is unfathomable, truly shocking, for Cressida Cowper had never perceived the possibility that her sober mother, who had been inured to be raised only to be offered to a husband, could ever possess such affections.
As had formerly been a strict dogma to Cressida Cowper, that all women are adversaries, an unmoving notion her mother had exhorted. So all this is most certainly incomprehensible.

Though Ms. Cowper cannot proceed to relieve herself of this burden, not unless she is to learn more. So, of course, the Cowper daughter must query her mother.)

CRESSIDA (Eager): “Who was this girl that you claim to have fallen for?”

(Lady Cowper smiles mischievously, knowing that a revelation such as this one has been long due.
So indeed will this next period of time be a most tumultuous journey for Cressida Cowper.)

LADY COWPER (Her eyes gleam with mystery): “I shall tell you about her, from the very beginning.”

Chapter Text

“Her name was Lian Wang.”

“A ravishing young girl she was, who had migrated from the inland of China, long before we were both acquainted.
However, she had formerly resided in Ireland, where then her father’s offer of a higher judicial position had the entire family migrating to London.

Lian and I had met at Dame School, which had been conducted by a dame. We were required to call her Dame Whitmore, who had been regarded as the most qualified dame in London. As a result, of course, her services were greatly sought, even by the wealthiest of families to educate their very daughters. It would be perceived a privilege if one were blessed with a place in Dame Whitmore’s tutelage.
My mother had been awfully desperate to ensure that a place had been secured for me, offering a large sum in advance, in addition to the central costs. So too had I attended this highly revered Dame School.

Such classes were delivered outdoors, as Dame Whitmore had been somewhat of an excessive enthusiast for nature.

It had been a pleasant, blithe summer’s day, with a presence of sunshine that resembled that of a heavenly aura. So indeed had I, particularly in what was my twelfth class, with eight additional young daughters, in the grounds of Dame Whitmore’s home, to partake in the lesson.
Lian had been a new student, and given this nature, the girl had been rather quiet when amongst the girls. She would sit there, in the pristine petite circle Dame Whitmore had us formulate, on the laid blanket, and either listened intently for a short period of time or then would set herself adrift from the present, as she wandered in a land that existed only in her mind. I had come to notice these details about Lian.

Violet Bridgerton had been present too, being a youthful and dashing gregarious girl with high social status. Often, Violet would be quite chatty with her many female friends, and who had also recently been socially prominent amongst the girls her age then. After all, it had been rumoured at that time, that the first-born son of the very well-esteemed family, the Bridgertons, had harboured romantic affections for Violet.
In almost all the classes I had shared with Eloise’s mother, was she only in cheery whispers to her many friends about this great fortune of hers. So had it been the same that summer at Dame Whitmore’s lessons, where the talks about Edmund Bridgerton had dominated the true meaning of the hour: to study the passage Ephesians 5:22–24 of The Bible. I had never exchanged more than a mere few words with Violet before she had spoken a mere few, as her charisma was of a quality of hers that had been rather unsuitable for my usual interaction.

We had proceeded through an hour of studying the passage of Ephesians 5:22–24, when soon, Dame Whitmore had permitted an early break. This had been the opportunity when us girls were encouraged to be sociable and converse with one another while consuming a platter of vibrant fruit that Dame Whitmore’s maid would serve us out there.

A short stroll about her back grounds was also permitted, as I had precisely resorted to, given that I had no current friendly relations with any of the other girls.
So indeed I had tread along a clear paved stone pathway, trailing it until it had encountered an end. The quiet promenade had been pleasant, where I had trekked by adorned hedges and topiaries, traversed over a warm oak bridge that guided me over a small, floral-skirted lake. Though soon enough, the pathway had ended, having lured me into a dashing sweet garden, that had been enclosed around with large hedges, offering a private place.
Accompanied by exotic florals and other garden adornments was also a swinging arbour, at the back of the secret garden, where it had been shaded over by a group of vibrant cherry blossom trees.

Though, what else had been amongst this dashing springtime spectacle, was also a young girl: Lian Wang.

I recall the girl having appeared downhearted, though even in such an unfortunate state, she had appeared youthful and beautiful.

Of course, her state of despondency had me approaching the girl, despite the fact that initially, I had been deeply disinclined, as I felt somewhat daunted by her. Though, some unexplainable lingering affinity had compelled me toward her.

I had only required to step forth through the trellised arbour to trek along the remainder of the path that guided me to where Lian had sat on the swing arbour, when she had noticed me.

She had wiped away an almost imperceptible tear that had trailed down her face, and had sniffled away her sadness, then flickered to me. Then her pristine lips had smiled at me.

Of course, I had greeted her, simply waving my hand oddly, though she seemed grateful for it, and had yet still welcomed me to the seat beside her. Once she had, I had known that everything I had just committed to could not be reversed.

It had been silent between the two of us at first, where momentarily, all we had heard was the gentleness of our in-sync inhalation and exhalation. An extraordinary amount of courage had been required from me to initiate our conversing, though I had sought to eventually begin by introducing myself.

She had grinned warmly at me, introducing herself too. I do not understand what foolish thought had crossed my mind when I had suddenly stuck out my hand for her to shake in an introductory manner, though I had.
Her laugh, to such a foolish reaction, is one that I yet can remember vividly, as it almost sounded melodious.

I had asked her how she had been finding our Dame School and the lessons, and had learnt that we shared an agreement that Dame Whitmore’s voice would be vexing every now and then, as she almost always sounded too loud.
We had shared other commonalities too, such as the fact that our most favourite sweet treat was flower-moulded Marzipan, that we both had a likeness for winter just to catch snowflakes, and that we both exhibited a secret admiration for folk music, with plenty more.

Though it had been the more intimate talks that truly highlighted how uncannily alike we had been to one another. It had been of what had been so enticed by Lian, the most.

Lian and I had also endured resembling hardships within the walls of our own childhood homes.

While my parents had been overbearing, as it was too with Lian, in addition to this trouble from both her mother and father, so too had she resided with a brother, whose very soul had teemed with ruthless arrogance.
Lian had pinned her brother’s arrogance on their father’s excessive indulgence of the eldest.
It had been the case, that since a very young age, Lian had always been tormented by her father’s maltreatment, as his second born had not been a son, as the lord had deeply yearned for. After all, Lian’s father had desired as many sons to sustain his law firm, which had been on the cusp of grand success.

Of course, it would have been expected that the Wangs would have continued to conceive until they had a son. Though it had not been until their second conception, after Lian, that Lord Wang discovered an illness in himself that made him no longer fertile.
Lian’s father had therefore blamed such tragedy upon the existence of his only daughter.

So, their very relationship had been nothing but tragically complicated.

Lian had been saddened by another of her usual days of ill treatment from her father.
On the day I had become acquainted with Lian, she had been harshly lambasted by her father, as with Lian’s brother nearing wedding, Lord Wang was required to prepare Lian’s dowry. Such an expected investment had appeared wasteful to Lord Wang, who had then cavilled that the financial arrangement would have been more profitable if Lian had been a man, to fund his law education instead.

Of course, Lian had been well within reason to submit herself to her sorrows that day, as all of it had been truly cruel from her father.

Not many words could have been exchanged from me either to console Lian, as I had been the only child amongst my own family. Of course my parents had been cruel, though not wicked to the degree of Lian’s father.

So all I had done was apologise.

The kind grateful smile that she had radiated afterward in my direction was striking. I had not come to witness a smile so divine in my life, not until she had shared the one I had seen there.
Though that brevity of such a sweet moment between us had soon ceased, when she appeared to be reminded of her sorrows. Only then had her bewitching, hearty expression been culled.

The spectacle had been truly heart-wrenching for me, so inadvertently I had come to compliment her latchet shoes, just to rid the heartrending expression from her face. It did the trick, as soon, Lian had glowed, speaking with great fondness of her shoes and of all shoes that exist.

The former bleak sentiments in the air had vaporised after that, almost as if our initial sober talks had not taken place. None of it mattered, of course, because Lian had no longer been troubled, and that had been what mattered most to me.

Then, for all of that hour, in which we were expected to be sociable with others, we had only conversed with each other.

By the mere first glance at the dashing girl, one would expect her to be a quieter girl, yet from that hour alone had I learnt she was far from it.
She had been the most charismatic girl I had ever met.

Our hour of acquaintance, however, had not ended there, when Dame Whitmore had begun to call for our return. No, most certainly not; in fact, the end of that hour marked the blooming of a grand new friendship.

I had not had many friends in my life, many of whom were inclined to leave me soon enough, though Lian, she had remained for many years.

It felt almost like every day that either Lian would visit my home or I would come by hers. With the many frequent occasions we spent together, it became inevitable that our families would be well acquainted, and so they did.
Our families came to be exceptionally close.

So indeed, Lian and I had practically grown up with one another. We had played together throughout childhood, shared our deepest secrets during early adulthood, until true adulthood soon arrived.

Lian had debuted before me, which was a day we had both despised, given how solemn our lives would soon evolve.

I remember that day, when Lian had debuted before the late King, and how it had been her father who had ensured Lian’s preparations for that day. He had not merely prepared his daughter to be presented to society, but had moulded her to his own liking, giving little regard to her will.
Rather than appearing natural, she had appeared glamorous, yet artificial and unhappy. Though, regardless, Lian had been initiated into the marriage mart, and soon enough, she had become the most desired woman of the season.

Of course, the reasons for her being so desired were blatant.
After all, while the young Chang had always been gifted with the most aesthetic facial features, even as a child, when such features had evolved with her womanhood, she had become ravishing.

Her beauty had been unmistakable, almost designed by some divinity if anyone had come to witness Lian for themselves.
I yet recall how prominent and striking the very structure of her cheeks had been, or how the tone of her skin resembled that of a winter’s sky. The roundness of her eyes had not been the typical almond shape, as most people alike to her would possess. In fact, the shape of her eyes had been more of a walnut outline, displaying not only innate innocence but also fearlessness.

So, most definitely, many suitors formed a queue at the doorstep of the Wang estate, just to request her hand. Of course, the sizeable dowry Lord Wang had offered was influential. Nevertheless, it seemed that all of London’s gentlemen were earnest in their pursuit of Lian’s attention.

Lian, too, had sought me at the end of every day of her father’s prepared courtships, to speak of the endless torture she had faced. While it pleased me that Lian seemed to lack desire for any man, I had immensely despised the many accounts she shared of endearing gestures from suitors.
I had not known why I felt so, yet all had been unbearable to witness: Lian being arranged to become a wife.

There had been one suitor who particularly caught great interest in Lian, a gentleman who had proven his devotion on many occasions.

Marquees Xiang, or Chen Xiang, had been his name, son of the great nobleman, the Lord Chief Justice, Marquees Heshen Xiang.

The Xiangs and the Wangs had become somewhat famous for their exceptional closeness, as Lord Xiang and Lord Wang maintained potent friendly relations since their youth. So indeed, Lian’s father had discovered the appeal in Lord Xiang as a prospect for his daughter’s husband.

Though many affluent suitors sought Lian’s hand, all with desirable marriage prospects, Lord Xiang had not been deterred by the father’s test.
However, the absence of apparent approval had not meant final submission for the Lord.
No, indeed not. Such a test posed by Lian’s father had not hindered him but charged his resolve to claim Lian by marital means.

With his persistence, envy had mounted within me, particularly as Chen persevered in his pursuit of Lian during the hours beyond Calling Hour. Consequently, he seized the time I would otherwise spend with her, and I began to see her less.

Pricked by jealousy, I too became impulsive, and childish sentiment had me surveilling her. Of course, such efforts were not to bridle her but arose from my deep yearning for our time together to be restored. The desire to intervene and cease the courtship between Lian and Xiang was extraordinarily tantalising, though not much was within my power.

My passive surveillance came to an end soon enough, yet from the few I had undertaken, I learned many facts about Lord Chen Xiang.
For instance, Chen had begun to criticize Lian’s attire. He forbade her from all interactions with men, even those she merely passed by. Lord Xiang ensured Lian was overtly poised, her posture near perfect, arms not swinging as she walked.
So too had the Lord taken liberties with Lord Xiang’s only child in a manner deemed condemnable before marriage.
Lian had become increasingly unhappy, and that fact, to me, had become unbearable.

After what resembled an endless courtship, the Lord requested Lian’s hand, first privately, then preparing for a grand announcement once the news was divulged publicly. The proposal took place on one of their usual isolated promenades, where Chen asked Lian to marry him.
Lian had been certain from the very beginning that she would not marry this man.
As a result, she had eloquently declined him.

Being the expected obstinate gentleman, Chen had not received the response well.
Lian depicted to me that the charade began with his childish tantrum, cavilling at how naive and foolish she was to refuse him. With vicious threats, he foreboded violence to come. Indeed, he became menacing, snatching Lian’s arm, spitting a lasting threat that she would marry him whether she desired it or not. Then he shoved her aggressively to the ground and departed, abandoning her not long after.

Lian hastened to my home almost immediately after the perilous incident. I discovered her on the doorstep, wailing and overridden with terror.
The spectacle was truly heart-wrenching, and it had not become a mere choice but an obligation to tend to her.
I guided her inside through the house, into the drawing-room, where I helped her clean herself.
The sheer horror that had bewitched her is yet one I can recall with near to no effort. Lian trembled, speechless, and incapable of composing herself.
For some time, I cradled her generously in my arms, assisting her by any means to subdue her.
Once she had calmed, Lian divulged the whole story, guiding me through the awful details as if it were some haunting tale.

Lian was adamant never to step foot outdoors again, fearing for her life that Lord Xiang would somehow seek her out to compel her into the horrid marriage.
I simply could not help it. While the matter was not mine to touch, remaining idle would have been unforgivable, both to Lian and to my very soul.
So, Lian and I devised a plan to prolong the marriage as much as possible.
Fortunately, during that time, Lian had fled to me, and my parents were away in Scotland on business, while Lian’s parents were away in Wales for a celebratory occasion.
I permitted Lian to reside in my home for some time, ensuring her safety from Chen Xiang.

A separate bedchamber was arranged for Lian to slumber in, though she spent only a single night there before sleeping elsewhere, with me.

A frigid, cold night it had been, deep into the hours of night, when Lian quietly tiptoed into my chamber, all house attendants long asleep.
Lian had been afflicted by nightmares that night, as from the night before, unable to sleep or be left alone anywhere.
So, in a moving and undeniable fashion, she pleaded to sleep with me. Of course, the suggestion was peculiar, even disarming at first; yet I was not tentative to decline her.

Indeed, I permitted it, partly because I desired the moment perhaps more than Lian herself.

I made space for her on my bed, opening the sheets in invitation. Lian accepted jovially, sprinting to me. She settled in, nestling into my bosom, the warmth of her body potent as a ray of sunshine on bare skin.
My heart galloped wildly as the scent of lavender from her hair pervaded my senses. The aroma was truly bewitching.

Several silent minutes passed before Lian spoke in a hushed voice.
Instantaneously, she whispered for me to embrace her, shielding her from the remaining night of terror.
I hesitated, though not with doubt, but awe; only in thought had I imagined touching one so dear in a manner only permitted by a man.

I did not refuse her, welcoming my arms to wrap around Lian’s delicate body, which she accepted gratefully.

For the remainder of the night, we remained close and intimately warm.
It was that very night which incited my grand epiphany: my affections for Lian Wang were beyond friendship.
My fondness had transcended to relentless yearning, endured only by a man enchanted by the existence of a singular woman.”

Chapter Text

After that night, it appeared as if we had exceeded an unprecedented level of closeness, that pales in comparison to the bond we had shared before.
Approaching the full two weeks, Lian and I had spent many hours together, predominantly enjoying our time indoors.
We had played games, read romantic poems aloud to one another, gossiped immensely, and had completed several other activities together. Every day resembled a unique adventure for me and Lian, where it had only been the two of us, venturing onwards, together.

Our house servants had not found much trouble with Lian remaining with us, as we had concocted a falsehood. Indeed, we had falsely claimed that Lian was residing in the Cowper home, with me, upon her parents’ request, so to quell the loneliness that would otherwise be sheltering at the Wangs, while they were away.
Neither had they questioned us, nor proceeded to object to any of it.

However, while Lian’s temporary residency at my home was no hushed secret, what had remained unrevealed was our continuation to sleep with each other every night.
On certain nights we would slumber in Lian’s bedchamber, while on others, we had dozed in my own. Though, nevertheless, what remained unchanged was the fact that every night we had held tightly onto one another, in each other’s arms.
Lian’s dire night terrors would come to succumb her on some nights, where her very mind twisted a daunting tale that always consisted of one beast to terrorize the girl; and of course, that would be Lord Chen Xiang himself.

Though, blessedly, Lian had succeeded to conquer every harrowing night, in which she had pinned the responsibility on me, and of how truly fortifying my embrace would be.
Little had she known, that so too had Lian herself spared me from countless sleepless nights, which had been a mere innate characteristic of the life I endured, before she had begun to sleep by my side every night.

While the two weeks, which resembled a truly magical fantasy, had been one we yearned not to end, such a wish had been futile, as indeed the dream had come to its final few days. I had been in dreadful grief that our days together would soon fully depart; however, such despondent sentiments had not hindered me from truly organizing a more commemorative farewell than a melancholy one. In fact, I had not divulged to Lian, until her very final day, the surprise I had long planned to take place on that day.

Lian had claimed to have never attended one, a festive fair, as her parents had perceived such events as a mere place to unravel a polite young woman’s sense of discipline. So, of course, I had prepared to take her to a fair; to The King’s annual London Fair, in which the Highness conducted, out of his sheer love for children.

While the special occasion was supposed to be a delightful surprise for Lian, the effort to truly conceal the gift had been rather fruitless, as it had only been from the mere sounds of colorful folk music and the jubilant squeals of children that had made the surprise apparent to her, while I had enclosed my palms over her eyes.
So, indeed, had she discovered that I had brought her to The King’s Fair. She had been elated too, so elated that soon after truly registering the spectacle she had tightly embraced me in her arms for several moments, in a way that perhaps could have taken my life.
Though despite this, I had still relished such a fierce, however intimate, display of gratitude.

Oh, how the King’s Fair had been utterly wonderful, having been adorned with glowing, erected tents, the air passing about the gleeful children on The Gallopers, the grounds being ornamented with many majestic stalls and booths that housed festive activities and games. Even the warm smell of freshly baked Honey Cakes, with their potent scents of nutmeg, cinnamon, and cloves, wafted through the expanse.

Though the truly wonderful aroma of many rich delicacies that lingered in the air had greatly tempted us to feast ourselves, first we had not done so, as I had been especially keen to instruct Lian on how to play several of the fair games. The need to complete such tasks first had not been merely a suggestion but a demand, as Lian simply needed to indulge in the many opportunities of entertainment that her mother and father had always forbidden her from.

So, we had played Quoits first, which Lian had immensely enjoyed and developed a great proficiency to complete. Then we had proceeded to Skittles, which had become a rather fierce competition between us; fortunately, I had only barely beaten her.
Coconut Shies had been a menacing game to Lian, as she endured through great trouble to even knock down one coconut. Lian had become unwaveringly determined too, as she had been desperate to win a wooden carved bird, which she had been keen to decorate her bedchamber with. Lian’s apparent desperation had been one I could not so easily dismiss, nor resist, so of course I had, too, seized many attempts. I had lost almost all my pennies to win the wooden House Sparrow, yet I had succeeded, and all had been worth it too, as Lian had been thrilled afterward.

Then the remainder of the eventful day had been much the same, though never had boredom come about.
Lian and I had laughed together a great deal more with every sideshow, or displayed potent contested spirits when we were to play games. We too had shared any candy or sweets we had collected, nibbling on the snacks as if we were children. The festivities of the King’s London Fair had revelled onwards until the night, when there had been a grand exhibition of fireworks.

It had been truly marvellous, where many men and women, being of either parents with their children, friends, relatives, and husbands and wives, had come to gather under the stars to bear witness to the striking display.

Lian and I had been adamant to catch the display; in fact, it had been the very event I had been deeply earnest to ensure that Lian would come to witness, at the end of the immensely wonderful day we celebrated together.

So, indeed, had we obtained the most secluded space, though one which presented the most pristine viewing of the pyrotechnics.
For all the time of the roar and glow of the fireworks in the skies, Lian had rested between my legs, her head cushioned on my stomach and my arms around her, so to secure down the cloak I had offered her, so to protect her from the cold.
It had been almost ethereal, to hold Lian in that way in my arms, to have resting on my body in a way that felt odd for the untrained eye, so too for my very untrained eyes.
She had been absolutely dashing, perhaps even just as striking as were the fireworks when they had erupted in the skies.
After all, under the brilliance of colourful shadows glowing on Lian’s strictly defined facial features, she exhibited a beauty that could be perceived as transcendent if one had witnessed her.

In a single fleeting moment, Lian had then flickered her gaze backward, tilting her nose upward so to watch me from below. I simply possessed no restraint to resist, and so only returned my gaze to her, where, for what resembled a desirably endless period of time, we had been secured onto one another.
Her eyes, well, they had smiled blatantly more than her very lips did, and that is what had truly stunned me into deep wonderment.

Though, while the moments of latent intimacy had been momentary, so had the very ambience around us, with its former merriment, been fleeting, as then, instantaneously, Lian’s fluttery joy had vanished. Indeed, any transformation so rapid remained unmatched to how instant Lian’s change in temperament had become, where from grinning, the young woman had begun to frown.

Lian had risen from her place, atop me, then having proceeded to stand and prepare to flee. Though before the Wang had been able to flee, impelled by the full propulsion of instinct, had I then arisen and clutched forth onto Lian’s wrist.
The simple effort had been deeply moving for Lian, who soon had begun to weep, for reasons I could not properly fathom.
I had not been required to ask either, as Lian had possessed no inclination to disguise the daunting thought.

Indeed, had her sorrow been as a consequence of a truth that I had expected, had well suppressed, since the day Lian had sought temporary residence at our home.

Lian was to marry Marquee Chen Li Xiang.

Despite how immensely desperate my grasp on Lian had been, it had not been enough to persuade her to restrain herself. Instead, she had tossed her hand from mine, then fled in a sprint that caused me to only pursue helplessly after her. I had called for her name over numerous times, until it had not been the mere sprinting that had winded me from all my breaths, but the very way in which I had cried for Lian to halt. Whether it had been the booming of the fireworks around us, or the booming of Lian’s very mind, which rendered her from hearing my despair, had been unknown.

Though, nevertheless, Lian and I had found seclusion within a ragged tent, lit with a few oil lamps, that dimly illuminated the storage vicinity.

When Lian had sought a moment to collapse on a timber crate, the young woman proceeded to wail ferociously.
She had appeared so wretched, her hands only resembling fragile buckets to collect her tears.
It is uncertain what had made me so submissive to the demands of my heart, but, impelled by forces of impulsivity, I had rushed to kneel before Lian to begin to beg.

Indeed had I begged, helplessly too, pleading through my very obstructive sobs, to not marry Lord Xiang.
Of course, I could not lay fault on Lian when she perceived my insistence as nonsense, as most certainly it would have been perilous if she were to decline the marriage.
So had I been perfectly aware of such truth, but had been under the struggle of my heart’s desires to accept the fact. However, I had not ceased my sense of resolution to sway her, forwarding the foolish possibility to evade such a tumultuous marriage, that we could flee together into the States. While absurd, it had been the only solution I could conjure within that moment to spare her, to spare us. Such a ridiculous notion had been one that would, with all certainty, receive Lian’s declination, though I was unable to bear the thought of the only other possibility that remained.

So, indeed, had I only rambled on, though with passionate intent, of all the many possibilities that could be offered if we were to flee.
I had spoken of many rash ideas: how Lian and I could reside in Bristol, of how we perhaps could come to share a flat, or of how Lian could possess any exuberant footwear she desired, as I would purchase any of the shoes she wished.
Though above all, how the young woman would not be ill-fated to remain with wicked Lord Xiang, for all her life, but with me.

Perhaps it had been immeasurable how long I had been in that way, meandering, though, as it were with my desperation to spare Lian, so too had my yearning for her become boundless.

Soon, it had become due time that Lian was to intervene, so to harshly cease my futile prattling; of course, I had expected nothing less. However, while Lian had most certainly gained the fortitude to stop me, the young Wang had done so in a way that had upended my world.
Indeed, Lian Wang halted me with a kiss.

The act which we had committed, worthy of condemnation, possessed potent chances to reduce us to ruins. However, despite this truth, Lian and I had not ceased; in fact, we had only repeated ourselves, where the touch of our lips, together, against the other, only deepened with passion.

I yet can recall, as if only moments ago, the fervour of Lian’s hands, matching the fervid passion of her lips, as they scoured my face. I had been but at the mercy of Lian’s desires, as she proceeded to topple me backward, so I were to collapse, becoming seated on a pyramid of wooden crates. The Wang had not elicited such an outcome inadvertently, but with fiery purpose to scale atop me, as she curled her legs around my descended waist. Any restraint had remained unsalvageable within that moment of spontaneity, as my mouth, which had begun to trace the woman’s structure, had initiated from her lips, down along the side of her neck, until halting at the cleavage within Lian’s bosom. Such a sensitive placement evoked a dreamy moan from Lian, one which bared harmonic qualities.

Though, while many volatile sentiments of lust, desire, and obsession had truly succumbed me, it had been the sentiment of grand liberation that had seized me the greatest. Indeed, the sheer generous touch of Lian Wang’s lips pressed upon mine had been the only weapon required to unshackle me, from the very weight of the mysterious sentiments that had entrenched in me since the day in which we had met at Dame Whitmore’s back garden.
The discovery of what the primal mysterious sentiment were had not been invoked until Lian Wang had been atop my body, seducing me, and such a sentiment had been nothing else but that; of Love.

Lian had receded soon enough, though, as I am able to recall with no doubt, she had not seized her hands from my face. In fact, neither was I keen to loosen myself from her, and only guided our noses and foreheads to each other, as we then proceeded to giggle profusely at what had just taken place.
After all, all had been utterly unexpected.

The sweet, melancholic endearment of when Lian had professed her love for me is one that I shall never forget. Of course, I too possessed clear intention to profess to Lian; however, the words were only able to linger on my tongue for a moment, as a force so deeply sudden had toppled me to the floor.
Lian and I had remained alarmed and unbeknownst to what had caused the commotion, not until the one who had inflicted it had spoken, and indeed, it had been from one whom we had not foreseen, Lord Chen Xiang.

The impact from the fall had been truly excruciating, as I had struck a bed of rocks. What had merely guided me out of that moment’s agony had been Lian’s shrieking.
Quite disarmed by what he had witnessed from our act, the Lord had presumed that Lian had been in jeopardy, having seized her away from me to rescue her. Though Lian had fiercely fought away, the Lord then hastened to me to examine my state.
Shaken by terror, Lian had then proceeded to hold onto me tightly.

Only then had it become apparent what Chen Xiang had come to witness, indeed as we feared, and for that happenstance, the son of the Marquee had not been pleased.
Of course, all had begun with a fiery fulmination, where the Lord had divulged how The Wangs had unexpectedly made their arrival earlier that day. Then of how the Marquee had come to visit the returning Wangs to seek Lian, only to discover that the daughter had never set off to Wales along with her parents. Chen had proceeded to exhibit more violent tendencies after that, as he traversed further into the story he had been sharing, as perhaps so too, with his indignation, his suspicions about us heightened.

As all of London had made attendance at the King’s Carnival, so had Chen expected we too would be present. The Lord had further depicted how he had spent all of that day in search of us, and had searched almost all the present carnival tents until he had come to the one in which Lian and I had occupied with our carnal endeavour. It had been when Chen Xiang reached the end of his account that he had unraveled his feral rage, where Lian and I had spectated, tremblingly, as he blustered on with his obscenities, all while he hurled boxed crates and dismantled all that were in his path.
Of course, Lord Xiang too had shifted his rancour towards me, having spoken of his grievances that I would purposely seize Lian from him, while under the agency of envy. Such a judgment had not been false, one which I could commend him for.

Though, no matter how derisive I had behaved in that moment, the temperament would not assure me of my safety. It is rather odd how, not until very moments later, was when he truly came to fathom the state of Lian and me, upon his entrance into the tent. Though nevertheless, Xiang had begun to express deep revulsion at the actions he had discovered us committing. Indeed, he appeared almost near driven to insanity, as one would be inclined to behave when unable to comprehend a sight they had never seen.

Lord Xiang had grown sympathetic, though in a way that resembled derangement. His efforts had been quite unexpected too, when he proceeded to snatch Lian from my arms to cradle the girl. Chen had proposed a simple resolution: that the Lord were to wed Lian to spare her family from social atrocity.
However, Lian had been embittered by the notion, such a temperament made blatant when she had thrust the Lord away, then proceeded to return back into my safe embrace.

“I shall not marry you, my Lord, not ever, until my final dying breath, as I shall die not with you but with her.”

Of course such a potent affirmation had been made to no one else but to me, and while I had been greatly pleased by Lian’s moving gesture, it had been so the opposite for the Lord.

“That does not matter, as Lian Wang, you shall be marrying me regardless, whether you desire it or not.”

I recall these final remarks from Lord Chen Xiang himself, as from Lian herself, I had come to register, in the finality of our chapter, were her terrorised screaming as the Lord began to harshly heave Lian away, against her will.
I had attempted, so helplessly, to rescue her by enacting violent offence on the Lord, though he had only required a single smite to my head to wear me down into complete helplessness.

The last I had bared witness of Lian had been the way the young woman bawled, as she wailed my name while the Lord hoisted her away. It had been only then, before unconsciousness truly claimed my existence, that I had witnessed my love, Lian Wang, for the last time.

I had aroused on what had appeared to be the proceeding morning, after the night of calamity. It had been a pair of labourers, in the midst of tidying the aftermath of the King’s Carnival, who had found me in that horrific state. Of course, I had refrained from divulging the truth, only permitting the commoners to justify my state as a result of an assault by usual thieves. So too, had I maintained this facade before my parents, who, with their usual negligence, had not perceived the false circumstances with any compassion. In fact, they had only vindicated me for the physical trauma. I had not taken their reaction to heart too profoundly, as their disregard had become all too familiar.

I had not possessed the slightest concern for what my parents had believed, as my mind had been but only taken by Lian, by not just my yearning for her, but so too, by my distress for her. For many days and nights, I had not come to hear from Lian following that day of the Carnival.

Impelled by perturbation, my efforts to contact Lian had become desperate, beginning with writing aplenty letters to her. Though, when I had encountered failure to hear back, I had proceeded to scour all of London, seeking her at her commonplaces, such as the many shoe shops. Though, so too, had that been abortive.
There had remained only a final option after that, one I had initially abstained from resorting to, though circumstances had rendered it ineluctable. Of course, I had been compelled to visit the Wangs’ home to seek Lian. It had manifested in my mind earlier that perhaps she were to be at her home, though the fear that Lord Wang had possibly divulged our affairs to the family had left me resistant to confirm so, at first.

However, I had braved the fear nevertheless, creeping onto their premises in the most prudent manner. While I had suspected accompaniment within the household, it appeared the home had been desolate for some time. Indeed, through the transparency of the mansion windows, I had borne witness to empty rooms, seized of all furnishing. Also had there been many bedsheets concealing the few furniture that had remained. There had been no wandering bodies either, no attendants, maids, servants, or escort. Most certainly, there had been neither of the Wangs.
It appeared so, that they had abandoned their home.

Of course, this was to only have been an assumption, though one upon which I had laid great weight upon my mind.

For many nights and days, I had pondered deeply about the several prospects that could have justified her departure. The answer had been so elusive that it had begun to propel me to the brink of insanity. Such efforts had seized my very ability to eat, drink, and sleep, with the vision of the way Lian had kissed me that night at the Carnival only sharpening my yearning for her.
Though, despite my family’s frequent negligence, they had soon come to awareness of my debilitation, or at the very least, had it been my mother.

The revelation of what truly prompted Lian’s disappearance had been a well-protected secret from my mother, one in which she had insisted was for my very safety.
However, nevertheless, she had divulged the truth, sharing knowledge that Lian and the Wang family had begun to endeavour overseas, to return to China. The cause of such spontaneity had been as a result of Lian being with child. Indeed, and so to flee from the condemning eyes of the ton, all had retreated to their homeland, China, to proceed to wed Lian Wang and Chen Xiang.

Of course, with all the knowledge I had possessed about the true events of that night, I had been certain that Lian’s conception had not been of her will, but the will of her assailant, Lord Xiang.

To conceive of such a horrendous thought, of what Lord Xiang had inflicted on my beloved Lian, had aroused an unspeakable beast within me, lacking all restraint.
I had proceeded to shout, speaking with impertinent obscenities about the son of the Marquee. So too had I attempted to earnestly explain Lord Xiang’s ill-intentions, though my mother had only refused to believe my claims. Deeply irked by this outcome, soon my untamed thoughts had relayed the most violent notions to my lips. I had begun to utter wildly the many ways in which I desired to harm Chen Xiang, many of which had been abhorrently unladylike.

Soon my racket had attracted the attention of my father, who had come to witness my mother’s horrific crying. Of course, he had expended great effort to subdue me, afraid that one might hear of my absurdity, though my tirade had not ceased.
Most certainly not; instead, I had shifted my revile to my father, spitting how he had been a coward and fool to never notice the true world before him, which had not been constituted to his own; how never had he come to take notice of me. Many times I can recall, he had insisted I cease my prattle, though simply I could not, as the sadness for Lian had overwrought me.

Though indeed I had come to halt soon enough, when suddenly, my father had smacked me, a top the flesh of the left side of my face, the impact inflicted. Such an unforeseen motion had silenced the ruckus of both me and my mother. So too had it truly stricken me with not only great pain but great fear.

“You are not to oppose me ever again, or else there shall be further unspeakable consequences.”

And indeed, proceeding the wave of that sinister finger, I had never come to oppose him ever again.

As a result of such submission, I was soon compelled into a marriage with your father, and neither had I ever disputed him ever since.

After that, Lian and I had never come to encounter one another, ever again.

And I suppose that is all there is to share.
That is the tale of how, so did I, fall for a woman, which, in the end, had been nothing but a romance destined for ruin.”

***

The force in which returns Cressida’s mother to the present resembles one that can best be depicted as being wrenched back from an illusion.
Lady Cowper had not come to ponder Lian Wang for what appears as a lifetime, or perhaps it indeed is for a lifetime. Nevertheless, to have summoned such a melancholy recollection left the Cowper wretched, as if some ruthless force had stricken the elderly woman in the centre of her chest. As a consequence, Mrs. Cowper cannot bear herself from her tears, which evolve into shattering sobs that Cressida Cowper comes to witness for the first time. This, too, leaves Ms. Cowper stunned by the spectacle.

Neither is Cressida comfortably offered a moment’s notice to foresee what her mother proceeds to do next, as suddenly, the woman compels her daughter into the most tender embrace. Ms. Cowper is unable to resist, and indeed returns the embrace.

LADY COWPER (whimpers within the shoulder of her daughter): “Please, my dearest Cressida, do not cause the very same errors that I so had, when I had not fought enough for my beloved.”

LADY COWPER (sniffles): “Against all the many odds, you must guide yourself back to Eloise, as she is the love who will promise a lifetime of happiness.”

Lady Cowper soon recedes from her single child, the fingers still clutched to her daughter, implying the woman’s need to disappear to gain some respite. Though she does not commit to such yet, until she shares the final thought that dawns her mind.

LADY COWPER (smiles deeply): “Regardless of one’s sex, as long as love exists between two lovers, it is only when such romances must prosper. That is so the case between you, my dear, and your beloved Eloise Bridgerton.”

LADY COWPER: “Act in opposition to what I had committed, to have surrendered, and proceed on your way, claim back whom you truly love.
Because Eloise Bridgerton is your Lian Wang.”

Chapter Text

(One could hardly imagine a scene more bittersweet than that which now unfolds within the walls of the Bridgerton home, where Violet Bridgerton, dressed in a gown both simple and elegant, moves slowly through the familiar halls, her gaze resting upon each corner as though she might fix the image of these rooms forever in her mind. Indeed, every polished surface, each framed portrait, every piece of furniture seems to murmur of years long gone of laughter once shared and sorrows quietly endured. And yet now, the air hangs heavy with the knowledge of departure, for the Viscount’s insistence that she leave has cast a quiet shadow across this beloved sanctuary.)

(Violet pauses at the foot of the grand staircase, her fingers brushing absently along the railing, feeling the smooth wood beneath her touch. How cruel it feels, that she must leave the home she and Edmund had built together the home in which her children had grown, played, and learned the meaning of family and kindness. The thought strikes her sharply, a pain she cannot fully still, for she had never believed that Anthony, her eldest, could so firmly direct the course of her life with such unyielding resolve.)

(She continues to trail her hand along the bannister, the familiar grain grounding her as the house seems to open itself to her like a patient, knowing friend, each corner and corridor whispering memories of the past. She sees Anthony, not yet five, racing down the stairs with a wooden sword, certain he is a great general. Benedict follows behind, quieter, more observant, already noting light and shadow with thoughtful care. Daphne, gentle yet determined, clutches her favorite doll, protesting the rough play of her brothers. Eloise, endlessly curious, curls into library alcoves, her nose pressed to book spines promising adventure, knowledge, and worlds beyond the garden walls. Francesca, Gregory, Hyacinth each has left their trace here, their laughter, their tears, their tempers, their triumphs woven into the very bones of the house.)

(Outside, the carriage waits, its wheels catching the morning sun as the coachmen adjust the horses’ harnesses and attendants tend to the final arrangements of her belongings. Violet’s gaze settles on the neatly stacked trunks, the careful bundles of her personal effects, each placed with deliberate order. And yet, she feels no comfort in the sight only a strange distance, as though her spirit has already begun to withdraw from the home she has loved for so many years.)

(The sound of approaching footsteps draws her attention, and she turns to see Lord Anderson advancing with the calm confidence that always seems to accompany him. He bends to assist an attendant with the heaviest trunk, his movements steady and unhurried, and when his eyes meet hers, they hold a warmth that cuts gently through her sorrow. He places the final trunk into the carriage and straightens, a small, knowing smile touching his lips as he observes Violet lost in thought.)

LORD ANDERSON: “Violet… you cannot pretend to be at ease when it is so clear your heart remains tied to this place. Are you truly well?”

(Violet forces a nod, though her lips betray the tremor within her, and her eyes shimmer with unshed tears. She struggles to gather her composure, but the tenderness in Lord Anderson’s concerned gaze loosens her restraint. She allows him to step closer, and he speaks with the quiet steadiness of reassurance.)

LORD ANDERSON: “It is only for a time, Violet. Only a brief while, and then you shall return, or I shall see that matters are set right. You need only trust me.”

(Violet exhales unevenly, allowing herself a moment of comfort in his words, though the weight in her heart does not fully lift. She longs to speak, to express her gratitude, yet her voice falters, caught between grief and relief. Lord Anderson senses her hesitation and opens his arms; she accepts the brief embrace, drawing strength from the calm certainty he offers.)

LORD ANDERSON: “Shall I… speak with Anthony? Perhaps he might be persuaded, if I approach him with all the firmness a gentleman may allow.”

VIOLET (Shaking her head, her voice soft and unsteady): “No… no, not now. Let him be. This… this must happen, even if it wounds me deeply.”

(Lord Anderson nods, understanding clear in the tilt of his head. He rests a hand lightly upon her shoulder, the gesture simple yet full of meaning, and Violet allows herself a fragile moment of gratitude, blinking away the sting of tears.)

LORD ANDERSON: “Still, I cannot help but condemn his actions, Violet. His haste, his stubbornness… it is entirely unbecoming. To send you away, even briefly it is… unthinkable.”

VIOLET (Softly, with quiet resolve): “Anthony did not act from cruelty. He was startled, shaken by the truths concerning Cressida and Eloise, and surprise drove him to act with… with poor judgment. Nothing more.”

LORD ANDERSON (Releasing a slow breath): “I understand, and yet it remains… troubling. I cannot easily accept it, for to see you leave in this manner, compelled by your own son, strikes deeply against my sense of fairness.”

(Violet’s lips lift faintly, a shadow of a smile forming even as her eyes glisten. She reaches for his arm, resting her hand there with gentle warmth.)

VIOLET: “Your concern does me great honor, Lord Anderson. Still, I must endure this. I must, though it costs me dearly.”

LORD ANDERSON: “And yet you do not waver, Violet. I admire your patience, your strength. To protect them, to shield Eloise and Cressida, it shows a courage I cannot help but respect.”

(Violet lowers her gaze, her hand lingering upon his arm a moment longer, silently accepting the weight of his words. The moment settles between them with quiet intimacy, unspoken yet clear, a bond shaped by duty, compassion, and shared understanding.)

(Violet looks once more down the hall, sunlight catching upon familiar surfaces. Memories rise unbidden, the laughter of her children, quiet evenings with Edmund, family meals, whispered confidences shared by candlelight. And now she must leave it all, if only for a time, and the weight of that knowledge presses heavily upon her.)

LORD ANDERSON: “It seems right that you should stay with Lady Danbury, where she may offer you company and ensure you are not alone. I considered inviting you to my temporary residence, yet feared it would be unfair, given my duties, for my presence to demand so much of your time.”

VIOLET (Nodding, with a faint smile): “I understand completely. Your intentions were kind, and it is indeed fitting that I remain with Lady Danbury. Her wisdom will sustain me, and I shall find comfort there.”

LORD ANDERSON: “And remember this, Violet, when our union is made official, when vows are spoken and we are bound, you shall have a home entirely your own. A place in London, steady, peaceful, and yours to shape as you wish.”

(Violet inclines her head, a soft blush warming her cheeks in quiet appreciation. Still, her thoughts drift back to the Bridgerton house, and though longing stirs within her, she allows herself a silent faith in his promise.)

(The sound of footsteps signals the arrival of the escort, the coach standing ready. Polished wheels gleam, harnesses are secured, the horses restless with anticipation. The escort bows.)

ESCORT: “Lady Bridgerton, all is prepared. You may depart when you wish.”

(Lord Anderson turns to Violet, gentle insistence in his gaze.)

LORD ANDERSON: “Shall we go, then? The coach is ready, and the path is clear.”

(Violet shakes her head slightly, thought etched across her expression.)

VIOLET: “Not yet… there is one last matter I must attend to before I can leave.”

(Lord Anderson inclines his head, a tender smile curving his lips, and presses a gentle kiss to her hand.)

LORD ANDERSON: “Then take all the time you need, Violet. I shall attend to the coachmen and ensure all is in readiness. Go where you must.”

(Violet watches him depart, a quiet resolve settling within her. She lingers a moment longer, absorbing the walls, the memories, the echoes of lives lived here. And yet one thought pulls insistently at her heart, urging her onward.)

VIOLET (To herself, in a whisper): “There is one last place… one last soul… I must see before I go.”

Chapter Text

(When the faint morning light begins to seep through the curtains of her bedchamber, Eloise Bridgerton slowly awakens. She opens her eyes with great difficulty, for the previous night has left her in a terrible state. Her head feels heavy, her thoughts muddled, and every small movement elicits a dull ache that pulses behind her temples. So too does she feel weak, uneasy, and deeply aware that what she suffers is but only the consequences of her own recklessness.)

(As her eyes adjust, Eloise gradually notices something that causes her to pause. The room around her, which she remembers being in complete disarray, is now surprisingly neat and orderly. Her blankets are arranged smoothly, her discarded garments folded or placed aside, and even the floor seems to have been cleared of shards of glass and of the great mess she created. A faint, fresh fragrance, so too, lingers in the air, and conjures Eloise immediate realisation that Penelope Bridgerton must have done this, spent a great deal of time and effort tending to everything, after Ms. Bridgerton had fallen into her state of slumber.)

(Generously, Eloise releases a quiet groan, soon proceeding to press her fingers against her forehead, so to aid her efforts to gather her thoughts. Only does Eloise recall fragments of the previous night; of how Penelope had guided the woman, exhibited support, and had spoken with both kindness but firmness, refusing to abandon Ms. Bridgerton even when she has behaved with complete irrationality.
Instead having scolded Eloise, or to have left her behind so to endure her hardships, alone, Penelope Bridgerton, had instead, offered her generosity. Such a notion, being so moving, now prompts a tightening in Eloise’s chest, for she cannot ignore how deeply her friend’s loyalty runs.)

(Alongside this revelation, Eloise cannot help but, so too, remember Penelope’s very reaction to the truth about Eloise’s affections for Cressida Cowper. Most certainly, does it apparat peculiar and still unfathomable that Mrs. Bridgerton has come forwards so to have finally accepted the fact without cruelty or judgment. Of course, the former Featherington’s sentiments had been opposite, at first, though, in the very end of it all, she has yet have arrived to her conclusion with no intent to deter Eloise and Cressida, nor insisted that they separate, or even to have come to have to treat the matter as something repellent. Instead, only had Penelope demanded that her dearest friend proceeds to pursue Cressida regardless of an all the ramifications that exist, insisting that chances that love can only prevail if not without a fight.
The very understanding of this potent outcome, elicits Eloise’s eyes to sting, partially, from whelming tears, though yet, the Bridgerton still blinks the vulnerable sentiment away.)

(Despite the pain in her head and the exhaustion in her body, Eloise slowly sits upright and places a hand over her heart, feeling her determination returning. She may feel miserable and physically unwell, but she knows that none of it matters when compared to what she must do. She must find Cressida. She must speak to her, explain everything, and refuse to allow misunderstanding or fear to stand between them. The idea fills her with nervousness and urgency in equal measure, pushing away the remnants of her weakness.)

⸻

(It takes Eloise quite some time to prepare herself, for her limbs feel heavy and her balance is unsteady. She moves slowly, pausing frequently, and muttering quiet complaints under her breath. Nonetheless, she eventually manages to dress and gather herself well enough to leave her bedchamber. With her cloak around her shoulders and her hair brushed only to a passable degree, she steps into the hallway, fully intent on finding Penelope.)

(As she makes her way through the house, Eloise begins to encounter several of the household maids and footmen, many of whom stare at her with shocked expressions. They had last seen her in a dreadful state, wild with distress and soaked in alcohol. Now she moves with far more control, though she still looks somewhat pale and worn. Their astonishment does not interest her, however, and she brushes past them without explanation. She has no time for embarrassment or conversation; she has only one goal.)

(Fortunately, the remaining Bridgertons are absent from the home at this particular hour, participating in their usual social routines and obligations. Eloise silently acknowledges her luck, relieved that she will not have to explain anything or endure any questions before she is ready. She focuses instead on her search, her steps growing quicker with every room she passes.)

(Soon enough, Eloise finds Penelope, who appears occupied with her own morning tasks.
When Penelope turns and sees Eloise standing there, her expression softens instantly into warm surprise. She studies Eloise carefully, noting her improved state, and though she does not tease her openly, there is a gentle amusement evident in her eyes.)

(Eloise, however, does not speak at once. Instead, she lingers just inside the threshold, her posture uncharacteristically subdued, her hands clasped before her as though unsure of where to place them. The urgency that burns behind her eyes is tempered by something quieter, something heavier.)

(Eloise draws in a breath, slow and deliberate.)

ELOISE (softly, with visible effort): “Penelope… before I say anything else, before I ask anything of you, I must thank you.”

(Penelope blinks, momentarily taken aback, her lips parting in faint confusion.)

PENELOPE (gently): “Thank me? For what, El?”

(Eloise swallows, her gaze briefly dropping to the floor as the memory of the previous night resurfaces with painful clarity.)

ELOISE: “For last night. For not leaving me when I gave you every reason to do so. I was… dreadful. I know I was. Loud, unkind, irrational—entirely ruled by drink and despair.”

ELOISE (She exhales shakily): “I scarcely remember all that I said, yet I remember enough to know I behaved shamefully.”

(Penelope shifts at once, her instinct clearly being to dismiss the confession, but Eloise continues before she can.)

ELOISE (earnest, almost pleading): “You stayed. You guided me. You spoke sense to me when I could not find any myself. And you did so without cruelty, without judgment, when it would have been easier to scold me, or to leave me to suffer the consequences of my foolishness alone.”

(Eloise lifts her gaze then, her eyes glistening, though she does not allow tears to fall.)

ELOISE: “You helped me see reason, Penelope. You helped me remember who I am, what I am fighting for, when I had very nearly lost myself entirely. I do not know if I said it last night, and I fear that if I did, it was lost amidst incoherence, but I am deeply grateful to you. More than I know how to properly express.”

(There is a brief silence, one heavy with emotion. Penelope’s expression softens further, the amusement fading entirely, replaced with something tender and sincere.)

PENELOPE (quietly): “El… you need not thank me for that. You are my dearest friend. I would never abandon you, not in your joy, nor in your despair.”

(She steps closer then, her voice gentle but resolute.)

PENELOPE: “You were hurting. Anyone would have been, after all that has transpired. If I helped you see reason, then it is only because you were ready to see it. The strength was always yours.”

(Eloise’s shoulders relax slightly at that, as though some invisible weight has been eased.)

ELOISE (hoarsely): “Still… I needed you. And you were there.”

(Penelope reaches out then, giving Eloise’s hand a brief, reassuring squeeze.)

PENELOPE (with quiet affection): “Always.”

(It is only after this exchange, after the gratitude has been spoken and received, that the urgency returns to Eloise’s posture, her resolve sharpening once more.)

ELOISE (quiet but urgent): “Penelope… please, you must come with me. I cannot do any of this alone. I must find Cressida, and I cannot, will not, wait any longer.”

(Penelope watches her with a look that is both affectionate and lightly entertained, almost as though Eloise resembles a desperate child begging for assistance. Yet her fondness is unmistakable.)

PENELOPE (softly smiling): “Of course I will help you, El. But before we leave, you must finish preparing yourself. You still look rather unwell. It would be wise to tidy properly before we face the streets.”

(Eloise nods immediately, not arguing, for she knows Penelope is correct. She agrees to return once she has freshened herself entirely, and Penelope accepts this with a satisfied nod. The moment Eloise leaves the room, she walks with greater urgency than before, strengthened by the knowledge of Penelope’s continued support.)

————

(A short while later, the two women meet again at the entrance of the Bridgerton home. By now, Eloise appears much more presentable and composed, though her eyes still hold a noticeable intensity. Penelope studies her once more, then offers a small, approving smile.)

PENELOPE (lightly): “Well, you appear far better than expected. I was not certain you would recover from last night’s state so quickly.”

(Eloise laughs for a moment but then retains immediate composure).

ELOISE (determined): “There is no time to rest. I must find Cressida, Penelope. She must not believe she has been abandoned.”

(Penelope nods in complete understanding, and together, the two step into a waiting carriage. The wheels begin to move, and they soon travel throughout London, searching for any place that might shelter Cressida. They inquire at several lodgings, households, and any location where she may have sought refuge. Their efforts continue for all the a day, and although their determination remains, the city offers them no easy answer.)

(Many of those they question respond with anger or disdain, repeating rumours about Cressida’s actions, and expressing disgust that she has fallen from society’s favour. Eloise listens with tight lips, refusing to be dissuaded, and Penelope quietly defends her whenever she finds it necessary. Though the search becomes exhausting and disheartening, Eloise refuses to stop until she has certainty.)

(It is only after countless inquiries that they encounter a small group of women who have been associated with Lady Cowper in the past. These women, upon hearing Eloise’s inquiry, inform her that Cressida has returned to her mother’s care. Lady Cowper, they explain, has removed herself from her usual social surroundings in an attempt to protect the family’s reputation. This decision of Ms. Cowper, is of that Ms. Bridgerton had not been expecting, though while Eloise is indeed curious, the force of this is weak against the renewed sense of direction that she gains, and immediately, so does Eloise insists that they make their way to the Cowper household.)

⸻

(By the time they arrive, the sun has completely disappeared, and the sky has grown dark and heavy. The air carries a sharp chill, and rain has begun to fall, though still only lightly. A storm brews overhead, the low rumble of thunder echoing faintly through the night. When the carriage stops, Eloise turns to Penelope with a grave but steady expression.)

ELOISE (firmly): “I must go alone. I must be the one to speak to her, and she must hear only from me.”

PENELOPE (gently): “Then I shall wait here, in case you require my help. I will not leave unless you return.”

ELOISE (exhales, smirking ): “I insist strongly against such a resolve as I intend on not returning for the night.”

(Of course Eloise does not intend to return at all, not tonight indeed, implying that she is determined to remain with Cressida if she is welcomed. Penelope’s reaction is a quiet giggle, but she accepts Eloise’s resolve without argument.
Soon, Eloise exits the carriage and pulls her cloak tightly around herself as she walks toward the large door, rain tapping lightly against the ground.)

(Ms. Bridgerton hesitates, before knocking, suddenly overwhelmed with anxious anticipation. There is plenty of reasons for her to apprehensive, after all; she fears of Lady Cowper’s interference, she fears rejection, and worst of all, she fears discovering that Cressida has convinced herself to forget her.
Still, Eloise knocks, unwilling to retreat.)

(It a moment of waiting before a maid answers, then startled to see Eloise standing there in the rain.)

MAID (curtsying, anxious): “Miss Bridgerton? Forgive me, but you are quite drenched. Have you travelled far? Shall I fetch someone?”

ELOISE (breathless, voice tight with urgency): “No, please, there is no need. I beg you only for one thing. I must know where Miss Cowper is.”

(The maid hesitates, glancing over her shoulder, lowering her voice.)

MAID: “Miss Cowper is not at home… She left earlier, quite distressed. Her lady mother ordered that no inquiries be answered.”

ELOISE (stepping forward, rain dripping from her cloak, eyes fierce): “I care nothing for Lady Cowper’s instructions. Tell me, where did she go?”

(The maid swallows, conflicted, but cannot withstand Eloise’s desperation.)

MAID: “To the park, miss… that is seven blocks down the street. She said she wished to breathe freely.”

(Eloise’s expression softens with gratitude, though her urgency remains.)

ELOISE: “Thank you. You have done me a kindness greater than you know.”

(The maid hesitates once more and then quietly, almost sympathetically, adds:)

MAID: “Miss Bridgerton… if you find her… please be gentle with her.”

ELOISE (voice breaking, barely above a whisper): “I intend nothing else.”

⸻

(The park unfolds before Eloise in a blur of shadow and rain, its winding paths slick beneath her hurried steps, the skeletal branches of bare trees clawing at the night sky like silent witnesses to her resolve. Each breath she draws is sharp, unsteady, her pulse hammering with a ferocity she scarcely recognises as her own. The lanterns lining the path flicker weakly, their light trembling as though uncertain whether to guide her forward or warn her away.)

(Her mind races, fractured, relentless, crowded with visions she cannot still. What if Cressida turns from her? What if she is met not with longing, but with rejection so final it leaves her hollowed, stripped of hope? She imagines herself standing alone beneath the rain, dismissed, abandoned, leaving with nothing but the ruin of her own heart echoing behind her. The thought claws at her chest, threatening to steal her breath.)

(Yet even as fear coils tight around her ribs, another force rises stronger still, defiance, raw and unyielding. If this is the end, she will not go quietly. She will expend every ounce of strength, every fragment of courage, every breath she possesses to fight for Cressida. She will plead, demand, bare her soul without restraint or dignity. Better to be shattered by truth than suffocated by silence.)

(Eloise presses onward, cloak soaked, hair clinging to her temples, her hands trembling not from the cold but from the enormity of what she is prepared to lose, or claim. Whatever awaits her, she knows this with brutal clarity: she will not leave unchanged. She will not leave untouched. She will either depart with Cressida, or not depart whole at all.)

(Indeed, the moment that Eloise emerges beneath the dimly lit roof of the gazebo, rain clinging to the folds of her dampened cloak, is charged with a tension that has been mounting for days. Cressida, seated and shivering, barely notices at first, lost in the trance of her own sorrow, until the familiar voice of Eloise, trembling yet fierce, pulls her from the dark whirlpool of melancholy. The girl rises with difficulty, her movements slow, deliberate, and hesitant, yet propelled by the urgency that burns in Eloise’s eyes.)

ELOISE (Softly, yet with the first tremor of urgent fire in her tone): “Cressida… it is I. I cannot wait any longer. I have come for you.”

(Cressida’s gaze, wide and startled, meets Eloise’s, and her body stiffens with a mixture of disbelief and defensiveness. Her lips part as if to speak, yet falter, quivering with the weight of unvoiced protests.)

CRESSIDA (Voice low, trembling, and broken): “Eloise… this is madness. You should not have come.”

ELOISE (Step closing the distance, hand reaching for Cressida’s arm, voice growing urgent): “Madness? No, Cressida… it is love that drives me. Love and the unbearable absence of you. I cannot, will not, allow you to remain beyond my reach.”

(Cressida steps back instinctively, shaking her head, tears glinting on her cheeks in the flickering candlelight of the lantern that lights the vicinity, the storm now a distant roar echoing their inner turmoil.)

CRESSIDA (Frantic, nearly whispering, yet edged with desperation): “It is wrong! Eloise, it is wrong! You cannot come here, not now… not like this.”

ELOISE (Voice rising, firm, resolute): “Wrong? Tell me what is wrong, Cressida! Speak plainly! Is it society? Is it our families? Or is it… that you fear the very depth of what we share?”

(Cressida’s eyes dart away, glistening with tears, her hands clenching at her sides. Her voice cracks as she tries to articulate her pain.)

CRESSIDA: “I… I cannot let you suffer for me. I cannot. You deserve… happiness… a life without shame… without the ceaseless whispers of scorn. I thought, perhaps thought wrongly, that distance would protect you from my cursed existence.”

(Eloise’s chest heaves, the chill rain soaking her cloak, as her resolve hardens, the fire within her soul igniting to a towering blaze.)

ELOISE (Shouting, above the storm, voice breaking with all the weight of her yearning): “No, Cressida! Do you not see? My life… my very soul… has no meaning without you! You have been my light, my salvation, my entire reason to breathe! Every moment spent away from you has been an eternity of despair. Do you not understand? I will not let go. I cannot!”

(Cressida’s body shivers violently, the storm’s wind whipping at her hair, tears streaming, her voice trembling as she struggles to maintain composure.)

CRESSIDA: “Eloise… I… I cannot—if we continue… if we are together… it will ruin you! My family, my past… my name… it will all fall upon you. I… I cannot let it.”

Ms. Bridgerton knows what the world will call this love; Unnatural. Improper. Unnameable.
She knows, too, that their families, however loving, however well-intentioned, may never fully understand. That there will be glances withheld, words unsaid, doors quietly closed. That the future they imagine together will not be paved smoothly, nor generously, but carved by resistance and sacrifice. Though such burden only remains trivial when their devotion for the each other is propelled by love).

(Love, Eloise realises, is not a gentle thing. It is not meek, nor pliant, nor content to exist only where it is entrapped. Love is a force, ancient, ungovernable, and unyielding. It reshapes the world around it, whether the world consents or not.)

(Eloise understands too, that this love will be challenged not only by society and propriety, but by fear, by their own moments of hesitation, of doubt, of longing to be spared the struggle.

And so too, even against themselves, love must stand unopposed.)

(Cressida Cowper is not a passing affection. She is not a rebellion, nor a phase, nor a danger to be outgrown, as Eloise had once believed before. Instead, Ms. Cowper is necessity. She Eloise’s very is breath and balance and meaning. Without her, the Bridgerton sees with terrifying certainty, that happiness becomes only an illusion rather than a truth.)

(And so Ms. Bridgerton vow, not aloud, but in the deepest chambers of her heart that No judgment shall outweigh this love. No rule shall restraint it, after all, a love such as this one, is not something to be reasoned with.)

—

(Eloise’s hands grasp Cressida’s shoulders, holding her fast, eyes blazing with desperate conviction.)

ELOISE (Firm, breathless, yet unwavering): “Do not speak of ruin, Cressida! You do not ruin me! You save me! You have transformed my life, awakened my heart to joys I had never known, to love I had only ever dreamed of! It is not shame, not whispers, not even the anger of the world that can sever what is between us. I will fight. I will endure. I will bear any burden, risk any peril, if it means you are mine!”

(Cressida staggers back, hands trembling, lips quivering, and her tears now mix freely with the rain. She flees now, escaping into the pouring rain hoping to disappear, but Eloise moves swiftly, the urgency of her emotions propelling her forward. Soon, Eloise grabs Cressida’s arm, drawing her into a protective, possessive hold.)

CRESSIDA (Voice cracking, struggling against the restraint, yet almost gasping): “Eloise… please… I-”

ELOISE (Interrupting, voice breaking, trembling with passion and desperation through the harsh hammering of rain): “No! You shall not run! You shall not deny what is ours! Every instant without you has been agony, and I will endure no more! You are my heart, my soul, my everything! I cannot… I will not… exist without you by my side!”

(Cressida’s resistance wavers as she meets Eloise’s storming gaze, seeing reflected there a love so fierce it threatens to shatter every doubt. The thunder above cracks like the echo of their emotions, the rain pelting down upon them as if nature itself conspires to bear witness to their fervor. Eloise’s fingers grip Cressida’s hands, her thumbs brushing away tears as she leans close, her voice now a fervent, almost shaking plea.)

ELOISE: “Look at me, Cressida! See my truth! Feel the entirety of my being laid bare before you! I have lived in shadows until you appeared. You brought warmth, light, hope… you gave me life! And I swear upon every breath, every heartbeat, I will fight for you until my last, until the world ends if need be! You are my reason, and I cannot, I will not… be without you!”

( This all is preposterous as Cressida Cowper has endured, tirelessly, to tell herself, repeatedly, that this separation is necessary, that pushing Eloise away is the only kindness she has left to give.
And yet -

No matter how fiercely she attempts to banish her, Eloise lingers. In every breath. In every heartbeat. In the quiet spaces between thunderclaps, it is Eloise she hears. In the hollow ache beneath her ribs, it is Eloise who resides. She realises, with a slow, devastating clarity, that she has not succeeded in leaving Eloise behind, because Eloise has never been behind her at all.)

(The truth settles heavily, inescapably: there is no future that does not contain her. No imagined safety in which Eloise is absent. To push her away is not protection, it is annihilation. Of herself. Of the only place she has ever known peace.)

(Cressida’s breath shudders. She has called this love a danger, a curse, a ruin, but what terrifies her most is the realisation that without Eloise, she is already lost. Eloise is not merely part of her world; she is the axis upon which it turns. The centre. The constant.)

(She closes her eyes, rain slipping down her lashes like tears she has refused to shed, knowing now, irrevocably, that she cannot forget Eloise, cannot replace her, cannot survive by pretending she does not exist. Whatever comes, whatever judgment the world may cast, one truth remains unassailable:

Eloise Bridgerton is her world.)

(Cressida’s body quakes, the weight of Eloise’s devotion, the raw, unrelenting intensity of her declarations breaking through walls of fear, propriety, and self-denial. Slowly, her hands find their way into Eloise’s, her trembling ceasing as she collapses into the embrace she had once resisted.)

CRESSIDA (Softly, trembling, voice breaking): “Eloise… I… I… I am… I am yours…”

(The storm rages around them, yet while the rain cascades down on to them, drenching the two weeping women, time seems suspended. Their hearts pound in unison, their breath mingling with the patter of rain, their bodies pressed close, shivering and soaked, but alive with an all-consuming, undeniable passion. Their foreheads touch, fingers entwined, tears and rain mingling upon flushed cheeks, as the magnitude of their reunion seeps into every nerve and muscle.)

(Eloise’s lips find Cressida’s in a kiss at once demanding and tender, desperate and reverent. The world outside ceases entirely; the only reality that remains is the heat, the tremor, the quivering sensation of two souls colliding, desperate to reclaim what the universe had sought to deny them. Each movement, each brush of skin, is a declaration, an irrevocable promise that neither time, nor society, nor fear, shall part them again.)

(The embrace stretches, their bodies clinging, rocking slightly with the rhythm of the storm, the kiss growing deeper, fiercer, yet tender beneath the violent weather. Their hands explore gently, reverently, memorizing the familiar, reacquainting themselves with the forms and shapes they had longed for. The wind whistles around them, the rain thrumming against the roof above, a perfect orchestration of chaos and love.)

(At length, they pull back slightly, breathless, the intensity of emotion leaving them trembling, drenched, yet united. Eloise’s forehead rests against Cressida’s, her fingers brushing hair from the sodden strands clinging to her lover’s cheeks.)

ELOISE (Softly, almost a whisper, voice trembling still with urgency and relief): “Never… never again, Cressida. Do you hear me? Never again will I let you go.”

CRESSIDA (Voice fragile, trembling, yet imbued with quiet conviction): “Never… Eloise… never… not again.”

(The storm begins to soften its wrath, the rain lessening, as though acknowledging the resolution and the triumph of their hearts. Yet even now, within the safety of their embrace, the embers of their passion, the fire of their reconciliation, continues to burn, unyielding and eternal.)

_____

(The moment they step once more into the Cowper residence, the storm now a distant murmur behind them, the house feels impossibly still, as if the world itself has been suspended to witness their reunion. Every droplet that clings to their hair, every trace of rain upon their clothing, seems to heighten the awareness of one another’s presence. The air between them trembles with the unspoken, urgent desire that has simmered since the first instant they met beneath the storm, a longing that has grown into something both delicate and consuming.)

(Eloise’s fingers, trembling with both anticipation and reverence, trace along the damp fabric of Cressida’s cloak, peeling it away with gentle insistence. Cressida shivers, her body responding not to the cold, but to the warmth of Eloise’s nearness, to the subtle pressure of hands that know her so intimately and yet approach with tender discovery. Every brush of skin against skin is a conversation, a confession, an affirmation of the bond that neither time nor fear can sever.)

(The candlelight flickers, casting long, sinuous shadows across the polished floorboards and the folds of their garments, illuminating the curve of a shoulder, the gentle swell of an arm, the line of a neck where breath catches. Eloise leans close, the warmth of her body pressing against Cressida’s, and the subtle rhythm of their heartbeats seems to merge into one. Each inhale, each quiet gasp, each tremor beneath her hands reverberates through Eloise, igniting a fire that no measure of propriety could quench.)

(Cressida responds in kind, her fingers exploring, memorizing, tracing the lines and planes of a form she has longed to hold, to feel, to know fully. Hesitation fades beneath the mutual certainty of devotion; the careful, measured touches become a slow, intricate dance of surrender and reclamation. Each motion is deliberate, steeped in longing, tempered by trust, as if every nerve has been attuned to the other’s presence for all the days they were apart.)

(The room contracts around them, yet the space between their bodies is infinite, a private universe of heat, proximity, and trembling intensity. Fingers wander, hands linger, and the brush of lips along jaw and neck, along collar and shoulder, is both reverent and insistent, a testament to the desire that has grown beyond words. Each sigh, each quiet exhalation, each minute shift of weight is both reassurance and claim, a declaration that they belong entirely to one another.)

(Eloise’s mind races with a torrent of thoughts: gratitude for the reunion, fear of the fleeting nature of the world outside, and yet an all-consuming certainty that this is their hour, their sanctuary, their wholly unshared domain. She feels the unspoken hesitations of Cressida, the remnants of caution, and meets them with patience and devotion, allowing each lingering caress to dissolve a fragment of doubt, each gentle pull to reaffirm the safety and certainty of their union. Likewise, Cressida’s heart, previously bound by propriety and self-denial, yields entirely to the assurance, the warmth, the unwavering presence of Eloise.)

(The candles gutter and sway, throwing shadows that dance across their entwined forms as they move with unhurried precision, bodies aligned in perfect, intimate synchrony. Every movement is deliberate, every touch a language in itself, speaking of love, trust, desire, and the reclamation of time lost. Their closeness is absolute, the connection as much spiritual and emotional as it is physical; the gentle trembling of muscles beneath hands, the rapid mingling of breaths, the heat of shared skin, all combine into a symphony of devotion and longing.)

(Hours could pass unnoticed in this delicate yet consuming communion. Hands memorize every curve, fingers trace every familiar yet ever-new contour, lips brush and linger, and bodies press in a slow, tender rhythm, as if in imitation of the storms that once drove them together. The outside world, with its expectations, its whispers, its proprieties, ceases to exist. Only the warmth, the closeness, the undeniable, inescapable presence of each other remains. Each sigh, each shiver, each subtle motion of surrender or encouragement speaks volumes in a language known only to the two of them.)

(When at last they pause, entwined, breathless, hearts hammering in unison, the room feels impossibly intimate, yet infinite. Every lingering touch along a shoulder, each careful brush of hair from a dampened cheek, is a testament to survival, to passion, to the reclamation of love denied. The fire of their longing softens into a companionable warmth, yet the intensity remains, a constant, unbroken thread that binds them, heart to heart, soul to soul, in a union that no storm, no fear, no time could ever sever.)

Chapter Text

(Never had a day so heavy in emotion, nor so laden with the weight of remembrance, as the one in which Violet Bridgerton now finds herself. The back garden of her cherished home, a place that has borne witness to every laughter, every sorrow, every secret exchanged in confidence, now seems draped in a solemn melancholy that presses upon her chest. The sun has not yet fully risen, yet a pale, gentle light has begun to spill across the dew-laden grass, glinting softly upon the stone of the grave that stands over the resting place of Edmund Bridgerton.

Violet Bridgerton, draped in a somber gown of midnight blue, the fabric flowing softly to pool about her feet, now rests upon a bench placed strategically before the gravestone, her fingers lacing tightly within one another upon her lap. It is a simple bench, yet it has borne the weight of countless moments of reflection, yet none so potent, none so heart-rending, as the one she now endures. She draws a soft, shuddering breath, as if the very air that surrounds her has become infused with the memory of her departed husband, and indeed, for a long moment, the world itself seems to real around her.

How vividly she remembers him, as if no time had passed, as if only yesterday was when, they were brought into the arms of one another, and yet the cruel cruelty of mortality has snatched him away. She lets her gaze linger upon the cold stone, the lettering that bore his name, where a deep, sorrowful ache grips her heart. A memory, delicate and yet piercing in its clarity, prominent before her mind’s eye, taking hold of her senses and compelling her to journey backward through the corridors of her own recollection.)

(It had been a time of unparalleled joy, that first season of marriage, when she and Edmund had discovered in one another not only the ardent passion of youth, but the steady companionship that promised a lifetime of shared adventures. The home they had inherited from their respective parents had been a gift of such generosity that it had been imbued with the promise of a grand future. Every room, every hallway, every hearth had been touched by the hope of their newlywed hearts, and Violet recalls with fondness the very moment when Edmund, in a fit of exuberance, had swept her into his arms, lifting her effortlessly from the ground and carrying her across the threshold of their future abode. Laughter had tumbled freely from both of them, a sound so pure that even the walls of the house seemed to hum cordially.

Indeed, Violet Bridgerton can recall with startling precision, the days in which they had watched their household come together in earnest: the servants arranging furnishings with diligent care, walls painted in hues both soft and welcoming, tapestries hung with an artistry that boasted luxury yet comfort. And oh, how they had relishes on each other and played within their bedchambers, two lovers delighting in each other’s company with joy, their cares momentarily banished from existence.)

(She remembers the day that the doctor had arrived to assess the prospect of a child, and how Edmund had been ever close at her side, a tender presence behind her as she had sat in the drawing room. When the news of her pregnancy had been revealed, how their laughter had mingled with tears of pure elation, how their shared hope for the future had filled the very air with its brilliance. And how, later, as she had found solace upon the balcony, Edmund’s arms had encircled her, cradling the slight swell of her belly, his fingers gentle against the promise of their forthcoming child, as together they had watched the sun sink beyond the horizon).

(She thought of their children, as they had come into the world one after another, each new life bringing its own form of delight, of mischief, of familial warmth. How each day spent within the drawing room had been imbued with laughter, arguments of the most frivolous topics, the delight of petty annoyances. And yet, the memory that now presses most heavily upon her heart was that day, the day in which Edmund had been cruelly taken, right there, in their very backyard. The stillness that followed in the house proceeding the bereavement had been profound; the very air had appeared breathless, the dining room hollow without his presence, the hearth dimmed by grief that clung to every surface.

Even as the years had passed, as the children grew and found love in their own marriages, the home had never ceased to breathe. And now, standing upon the precipice of departure, Violet finds herself trembling at the thought that she must abandon this place, this sanctuary that has held within it, the echoes of every cherished memory, and leave Edmund behind once more.)

(It was only a soft rustling among the leaves that drew her from this prolonged reminiscence, a sensation of movement that whispers of the presence of another. Violet’s heart stills, and slowly, she turns her gaze toward the source, and there, upon the garden path, stood Anthony Bridgerton. The sight of her son, tall and commanding as ever, summons upon a mixture of surprise and relief, for she had scarcely anticipated company in this hour of mourning. He does not speak at first, merely inclining his head toward her in silent question, and she, still wrangled in the her chains of sorrow, allows him to approach.)

(Anthony’s steps appear measured, respectful, yet firm, as he settles to rests beside his mother upon the bench. With generous hands, he lays a bouquet of freshly gathered flowers upon Edmund’s gravestone, the blooms bright and fragrant against the somber stone. Then, at last, he settles himself beside Violet, his presence a steadying force amidst her tumult of memory and grief.)

Anthony Bridgerton now settles beside his mother, his tall frame casting a long shadow over the soft dew of the garden. Violet Bridgerton’s fingers, still clasped together, trembles ever so slightly, though her expression carries her up with the dignity and grace of a woman who had endured through both grief and time. For a long moment, the two remain silent, listening only to the distant rustle of leaves, and the faint chirping of early birds that appear absent-minded to the weight of sorrow that lays heavy upon the air.)

ANTHONY (Softly, almost cautiously, yet with warmth): “Mother, I hope… I hope that I am not intruding upon your reflections. I merely wish to accompany you here, to visit father, and… to be with you in this hour.”

(Violet Bridgerton, her eyes still glimmering with the memory of Edmund, nods slowly, acknowledging her son’s presence. The weight of her sadness, though immense, finds a small relief in his company. She allows herself a small, sad smile, a gesture of gratitude she displays, over amusement.)

VIOLET (Quietly, voice slightly wavering): “Anthony… your company is… welcomed. I… I am grateful that you have come. Though it is… difficult to leave, to depart from this home.”

ANTHONY (Warmly, a faint mischievous glint glows from his eye, though softens with sincerity): “You need not depart, Mother. You shall not proceed to pack the carriage, nor bid farewell to father. I… I was wrong to insist it, and I… wish for you to remain here, where you belong.”

(Violet’s gaze widens, a mixture of disbelief and tentative hope coloring her features. She draws in a shaky breath, her hand grasping at Anthony’s and tightening within it).

VIOLET: “Anthony… I… I am not certain I understand.”

ANTHONY (Resolutely, yet gently, as he clasps her hand firmly, in return): “It is simple, Mother. You had never been asked to leave in truth. My demand was hasty, driven by… pride, by ego. I failed to consider your heart, nor the reason for your actions. You… you have acted always with care, with devotion, especially toward Eloise. I… I was blind to it, and for that, I am deeply sorry.”

(Violet Bridgerton’s lips quiver, and she draws in another soft breath. Present too, is a quiet dignity in her composure, while the weight of relief presses softly upon her chest.)

VIOLET: “Anthony… you are… apologising?”

ANTHONY (Inclining his head, eyes sincere, voice steady): “I do, Mother. I was unkind, unreasonable. Your defense of Eloise… of her happiness… it was… it was only a mother’s duty. And I… I misjudged it entirely. I allowed my pride to cloud my judgement, and I… I acknowledge it now.”

(Violet’s hand rises to rest upon the side of his face, the gesture both tender and proud.)

VIOLET: “Anthony… my son… you have grown into a man of true wisdom and courage. I see now the goodness within you, the kindness that mirrors your father. It fills my heart to hear such words.”

ANTHONY (Softly, with a flicker of warmth, yet a hint of hesitation): “I am grateful Mother, though I do implore that you abstain from pressing me with questions for what I shall do about the matter that remains unresolved, the matter of… Eloise and Cressida. Some things must be addressed one step at a time.”

(Violet inclines her head, understanding present in her eyes. She withdraws her hand slowly, though her gaze remains fixed upon his, full of trust and patience).

VIOLET: “I… shall not press. I know that you will act rightly, as you always do.”

ANTHONY (Pausing, voice quieter, reflective): “I had not acted so morally before, but I have learnt but am still appalled by the very way I had dismissed you so cruelly. I had failed to meet the moral standards that you have raised me to live by and I apologise for that.”

(Violet Bridgerton smiled faintly, a soft, approving curve to her lips).

VIOLET: “Anthony… you have done more than I could have expected. To acknowledge your errors, to see beyond your pride… it is a rare quality, even among men of good heart. You… you honor your father, and you honor this family.”

ANTHONY (Voice firm, yet gentle, as he meets her gaze): “Then… I am grateful, Mother. Your guidance, your example… it has shaped me, as Papa’s did before. And now… I must ensure that my actions are worthy of that example, every day, in every choice I make.”

(Violet’s chest swells with pride, and her eyes glimmering with tears of both remembrance and hope).

VIOLET: “Anthony… you have always carried the best of him within you. I… I have no doubt that your father would be proud of the man you have become.”

(Violet Bridgerton, her eyes now shimmering with both maternal pride and a quiet resolve, rises slightly from the bench, her fingers still lightly clasping Anthony’s. She turns her gaze toward the courtyard gates where beyond, the carriage awaits, a symbol of departure that now no longer needed to bear her away. The sunlight, so too strengthens, illuminating the dew upon the grass, reflecting the quiet brilliance of morning, and casting a gentle warmth upon the grieving mother and her son.)

VIOLET (Softly, with gentle firmness): “Anthony… before you depart to attend to your own affairs, there is yet a matter of the utmost importance. One that requires your courage, your honesty, and your… affection. You… you must reconcile with your wife. Truly, the matter cannot wait, nor can it be dismissed.”

(Anthony, whose hand remains loosely entwined with hers, lifts his gaze from the delicate flowers scattered before his father’s grave. His brow furrows, though the intensity of his gaze softens as he takes in the earnestness of his mother.
For a moment, neither, does he speak, as if weighing the gravity of her words, as if measuring the depth of his own resolve against the wisdom of hers.)

ANTHONY (With quiet determination, voice firm yet affectionate): “Mother… I understand. I… I have thought long upon this, and I know it is the right course. To heal what has been fractured, to restore the harmony that should have always existed, is not only necessary… it is my duty.”

(Violet’s lips curve into a small, approving smile, her eyes softening with relief. She inclines her head slightly, her hand pressing gently upon the side of his face, a gesture simultaneously tender and commanding).

VIOLET: “Anthony… you possess all the qualities that Edmund admired and nurtured. Kindness, bravery, honor… and now, the wisdom to act with both reason and heart. You… you must not delay further. The woman you married… she waits for the truth, for the warmth of your care, and for the reconciliation that will restore both your hearts.”

ANTHONY (A faint, charming smile flickering across his features, tinged with both pride and determination): “Then… it shall be so, Mother. I shall attend to her immediately. I… I will speak with Kate, as a husband ought, and I will ensure that our union is renewed in trust, in affection, and in understanding.”

(Violet Bridgerton’s eyes glimmers with pride, yet soften with the gentleness of maternal concern. She shifts slightly closer, her hand now resting firmly upon Anthony’s shoulder).

VIOLET: “Good. Now go, Anthony… go with the certainty that your actions shall honor both your wife and your family.”

ANTHONY (Inclining his head, voice warm, eyes glinting with both determination and affection): “I shall, Mother. You have my word.”

(Violet releases his hand at last, allowing him to step fully into the morning light, the dew glinting upon his polished boots, the garden stretching wide behind him. She remains standing a moment longer, her gaze lingering upon the tombstone of her late husband, her heart swelling with a mixture of pride, remembrance, and hope.

Then Anthony Bridgerton, with the quiet, unwavering resolve that had been nurtured within him all his life, strides forward, leaving the shadows of the past behind him, yet carrying within his heart the lessons, the love, and the guidance from his mother and father, ready to reconcile, to restore, and to honor the family he so dearly cherishes, to reunite once more with his true love).

Chapter Text

(Eloise slowly awakens, her eyes opening to the soft morning light that spills across the room, painting the bed in hues of warmth and serenity. She has not slept so fully in weeks, perhaps months, for the weight of worry and longing had lain upon her chest like a relentless burden. Today, however, she awakens unshackled, her body at peace, her mind quieted by the closeness of the presence beside her.)

(She turns on her side, her gaze falling upon the woman she adores. Cressida lies next to her, back turned, still cloaked beneath the sheets, her bare form a vision of serene beauty. Eloise cannot help but admire her, tracing with her eyes the gentle slope of her shoulders, the soft curve of her neck, the delicate line of her jaw illuminated by the morning light. Every detail captivates her, and in it, she sees not merely flesh, but grace, elegance, and a profound, silent strength.)

(Eloise’s heart swells, as the warmth of affection courses through her chest. She thinks of how much she needs Cressida, how she will never, ever let her go. A fierce, protective vow settles in her heart, a resolve as steady as the very air she breathes. She remembers last night vividly, the argument under the storm, the desperate chase through the rain, the thunder echoing their passion and fear, the confession of her heart that moved Cressida, and the intimacy they shared after returning home. She feels the lingering warmth of that union, the tenderness, the fire, and she knows with every fiber of her being that life without Cressida is unimaginable.)

(Eloise shifts slightly, letting the heat of her body brush against Cressida’s back. Slowly, reverently, she leans closer, placing delicate, lingering kisses along the curve of her shoulder, rising gently to the nape of her neck, pressing a soft, tender touch upon her skin. A faint murmur escapes Cressida, a soft stirring of awareness, and a sleepy smile touches her lips, as though she senses Eloise’s devotion even in her half-sleep.)

ELOISE (Whispers softly): “Good morning, my love… I hope you have slept well.”

(Cressida murmurs, stretching slightly as she turns to face Eloise, her eyes soft and gleaming.)

CRESSIDA (Smiling, voice low and tender): “Good morning… it was… very well. And you?”

(Eloise reaches to caress the smooth line of Cressida’s hair, fingers weaving gently through the blonde strands, her thumb brushing against the base of Cressida’s cheek.)

ELOISE (Softly, almost reverently): “I have never slept so well… never felt so complete. You are… exquisite, Cressida. Truly beautiful.”

(Cressida tilts her head, brushing a hand against Eloise’s face, fingers tracing the gentle arch of her cheek.)

CRESSIDA (Playfully): “And you, Eloise, are quite adorable yourself.”

(For a long moment, they remain like that, suspended in the quiet intimacy of one another’s gaze, the world beyond the room fading into insignificance. Cressida’s mind drifts, questioning why she ever tried to push Eloise away, realising the folly of attempting life without the woman who now lays before her, breathing softly, alive and radiant.)

CRESSIDA (Curiously): “What time… is it?”

ELOISE (Glancing toward the window): “Late morning… much later than we should have stayed in bed.”

(Cressida taps Eloise’s shoulder gently, prompting her to shift, making space to rise.)

ELOISE (Groaning, teasingly): “Is it really so late? I think we should remain here a little longer… together.”

(Cressida climbs atop Eloise briefly, capturing a soft, lingering kiss on her lips.)

CRESSIDA (Playfully, whispering against her lips): “We shall… later. You will be supplied with the intimacy you desire, then.”

ELOISE (Scoffing with a playful smile): “Oh alright… I am sure I can wait, for now.”

(Cressida withdraws, rising from the bed.)

CRESSIDA (Cheerfully): “I shall take a bath now… do you wish to join me?”

ELOISE (Reluctantly, softly sighs): “Tempting… but I have letters to attend to, things delayed far too long, ever since we parted.”

(Cressida nods, understanding, and smiles warmly before leaving.)

(Eloise watches her go, breath taken and heart alight with love, the soft echo of Cressida’s steps remaining in her mind as she lays back, dazed by the presence and beauty of the woman she adores.)

(Eloise rises reluctantly from the bed, her body still tingling from the lingering warmth of Cressida’s presence. She dresses herself with languid care, the silks and linens of her night attire brushing softly against her skin, a constant reminder of the closeness she has just experienced. Her mind, however, is already pulled toward the letters that have accumulated in the days of her despondency, each one a testament to her delay caused by a heart fractured in absence and profound longing.)

(She walks with measured steps to Lord Cowper’s study, a room she has not often occupied, feeling the weight of its dark, imposing ambience settle upon her.
The office is vastly different from her father’s: here, shadows pool in the corners, the walls lined with shelves of somber leather-bound volumes, their spines worn, their contents secretive and austere. The faint scent of candle wax, mingled with lingering smoke, clings to the air, and the windows, though tall, admit in, only a muted light, as if even the sun itself hesitates to enter.)

(Eloise pauses at the threshold, considering the contrast between this room and her father’s office: the bright, regal elegance of the Bridgerton estate, adorned with gilded frames and sunlight cascading over plush furnishings, stands in stark opposition. And yet, she finds a strange comfort in the similarity of loss, where both their fathers have passed, where both households have been left behind, one cloaked in stern shadows, one in noble light.
It is as if the shared absence of a paternal presence binds her ever closer to Cressida, solidifying the certainty that they belong together in spite of the stark differences around them.)

(She seats herself at the vast mahogany desk, its surface littered with unopened letters, the edges curled slightly with age, the envelopes thick and heavy with inked penmanship. With careful hands, she sorts through them, arranging the letters according to urgency and propriety, then dips her quill in ink, her thoughts flowing onto the parchment as she responds to each inquiry with meticulous attention. Hours pass unnoticed, her mind oscillating between the practical concerns of her correspondence and the unceasing warmth of Cressida’s memory pressed against her skin.)

(A soft sound at the doorway draws her attention, and there, framed by the dim light, stands Cressida, freshly bathed, a few loose strands of damp golden hair, gleaming as would with pure gold, as they curl against her flushed cheeks. Her gaze lingers on Eloise, admiration softening the contours of her facial features. She watches Eloise’s head bent in concentration, the graceful arch of her neck, the way her fingers hold the quill with both delicacy and authority.)

CRESSIDA (Gently, almost teasingly): “You look dashing when you work so hard. I had forgotten how captivating you can be, my love, when engrossed in your affairs.”

(Eloise lifts her eyes, a small, knowing smirk tugging at her lips.)

ELOISE (Playfully, yet tender): “I am hardly as attractive as you, my dear, particularly when you are fresh from your bath. Come, sit with me.”

(Eloise now pats her lap and soon Cressida steps forward, the warmth of her body brushing Eloise’s, as she settles into her lap, Eloise’s chair and body accommodating the soft weight effortlessly. Their eyes meet, a shared silence filled with intimacy, before Eloise speaks, her voice carrying the faint glint of amusement.)

ELOISE (Softly): “We never discussed the events of last night… the storm, the chase… the confession. It was all immensely remarkable, Cressida, the way we reconciled. I cannot remember ever feeling so fervently alive.”

(Cressida’s lips curve in a reflective smile, eyes distant for a moment, reliving the tempestuous night: the heated argument beneath the storm-laden sky, the desperate pursuit through the rain and thunder, the raw honesty that had broken down their barriers, culminating in a passion that consumed them both.)

CRESSIDA (Quietly, breathless in memory): “You sought me when I had almost fled Eloise, I did not know it was possible to feel so pursued, so desired, and to be so completely seen.”

(Eloise’s hands find Cressida’s, fingers lacing through hers, the brush of her thumb along the back of Cressida’s hand a tactile affirmation of devotion.)

ELOISE (Tenderly, earnestly): “I shall never give up on you.. never, Cressida. You are mine to protect, mine to cherish, and mine to love with every breath I take.”

(Cressida leans forward, pressing a delicate kiss upon Eloise’s lips, her hands cradling Eloise’s face, and the warmth between them ignites a quiet, intimate electricity. For a moment, the world beyond the study ceases to exist, leaving only the gentle cadence of their hearts and the soft whisper of their shared breath.)

ELOISE (Playfully, yet flirtatiously): “And what of your bath? Was it as refreshing as you desire, or would it have been improved with a certain presence?”

CRESSIDA (Chuckling, voice low and inviting): “It was pleasant, but yet, the water was far colder than it should have been without you to warm me.”

(Eloise smiles, brushing her fingers through Cressida’s damp hair, feeling the subtle shiver of delight she induces.)

ELOISE (Softly, teasing): “Then you must permit me to rectify that at a later time, but for now, the letters demand my attention. I am nearly finished, anyway.”

(Cressida’s eyes soften with affectionate frustration, a smile curling upon her lips.)

CRESSIDA (Lightly): “And still, you hide the secrets of your novel from me. How long will this game persist?”

(Eloise giggles, a sound as light and melodic as chimes in the breeze.)

ELOISE (Mischievously): “Patience, dear Cressida. You shall know when the world shall read it, but until then, curiosity will serve you well.”

(A sudden thud from another room startles Eloise, her gaze darting toward Cressida.)

ELOISE (Worriedly): “Is that- your mother, returning?”

(Cressida shakes her head, amusement lighting her features.)

CRESSIDA (Reassuringly): “No, El That was merely a bird, perhaps running into a window, no more than that. My mother remains away, tending to matters of finance, she will not be returning until evening.”

ELOISE (Relieved, whispering): “Thank heavens, I could not bear with her wrath at this moment.”

(Cressida laughs, the sound bright, warm, and full of teasing delight.)

CRESSIDA (Gently, with humour): “And yet, it is so endearing that you believe it might have been otherwise. My mother, actually, well… she would accept us, as so, she too, had once accepted her own love, that resembles our own.”

(Eloise’s eyes widen in astonishment, her mind racing with disbelief.)

(LOISE (Breathless, with incredulous): “You… your mother? She had fallen for a woman?”

(Cressida nods, a smile tinged with fond reminiscence.)

CRESSIDA (Softly): “Yes, but a story for another time, I am afraid, being a long one.”

(Eloise leans forward, insistent, her eyes pleading.)

ELOISE (Urgently): “No, Cressida, I must know soon, I cannot bear the suspense.”

(Cressida shifts slightly on Eloise’s lap, the warmth of their bodies intertwined a comfort neither wishes to release. Her eyes, bright and yet shadowed with thought, trace Eloise’s delicate features, lingering on the subtle curve of her lips, the arch of her brows, the glimmering determination in her gaze.)

CRESSIDA (Places a gentle sincere hand on the side of Eloise Bridgerton’s cheek): “Oh Eloise, do not worry, I shall tell you soon enough.”

(Then soon the ordeal that exists beyond the bliss of the study, soon culls the soundness of Cressida’s mind).

CRESSIDA (Softly, with quiet concern): “Eloise, what of your family? What shall we do about them? They do not wish for union, after all.”

(Eloise’s fingers tighten around Cressida’s hands, her knuckles brushing the soft skin, grounding herself in this touch, this certainty. Her eyes meet Cressida’s, earnest, resolute, yet shadowed with the memory of the pain her family had inflicted when she first revealed her love.)

ELOISE (Sighs, resolutely): “I- I cannot bear to endure their wrath again. I will not suffer their cruelty, Cressida, as I did before and certainly shall not sacrifice our peace for their disapproval. So we shall do nothing.”

CRESSIDA (Gently, pleading, her voice low and persuasive): “But, Eloise, we cannot simply disregard them for the rest of our lives, as we shall truly never be able to live freely, or to exist fully in our world without them. So we must somehow persuade them, or at the least attempt to do so.”

ELOISE (Harshly, almost pained, withdrawing her hands slightly): “No- I will not. I refuse, Cressida. I will not endure their indignation again. I cannot.”

(Cressida’s gaze softens, the gentle warmth of her eyes tempered by a pang of disappointment. Her mind wanders, recollecting the acceptance she has from her own mother, a comforting embrace that once she lacked in her childhood, and the contrast with Eloise’s family, whose rigidity and social expectations have been her constant burden. How the very circumstances bears a
sharp irony, to the childhoods the two women have endured.
The thought rends her heart, that Eloise must bear such trials alone.)

CRESSIDA (Quietly, yet firmly): “I understand, but yet, cannot help but feel sorrow for what you endure. My mother, now accepts me, and yet your family, they may never. It is an injustice that you should suffer such isolation while I am free.”

ELOISE (Softening, with guilt and love mingling in her eyes): “I had not meant to hurt you, Cressida.”

(Eloise reaches for Cressida’s hand again, caressing the roof of her hand with her thumb, tracing the delicate lines of her veins as if to apologise in motion, in touch, in unspoken devotion.)

ELOISE (Tenderly, a shy smile tugging her lips): “I have… a surprise for you.”

(Cressida lifts her head, curiosity and excitement mingling with wariness. She dismounts Eloise’s lap, standing before her, eyes bright yet cautious.)

CRESSIDA (Suspiciously, softly): “A surprise? What is it?”

ELOISE (Laughing, mischievously, eyes glinting): “Now, If I were to tell, it would no longer be a surprise, now would it? You must trust me, as you shall be blindfolded.”

(Cressida hesitates, a flutter of uncertainty, yet the spark of excitement in her chest overcomes her apprehension.)

CRESSIDA (Nods, a small smile appearing, voice low): “Very well, but I must warn you, I shall be suspicious until I see it.”

ELOISE (Gently, with a teasing lilt): “I shall permit suspicion, but just know, the reward shall be worth the wait. Now are you ready?”

(Cressida inclines her head, eyes soft and eager, allowing Eloise to tie a silken blindfold over them. The world dims to darkness, the anticipation heightening with every heartbeat.)

(Eloise guides Cressida carefully, the warmth of their hands brushing intermittently as she leads her through the Cowper home, their bare feet silent upon the polished floors, each step an intimate dance of trust and affection. Cressida murmurs soft, teasing questions, like a child anticipating a gift, each one met with Eloise’s gentle refusals, heightening the playful suspense.)

CRESSIDA (Whispering, almost giggling): “Are we almost there, Eloise? Could you give me a hint?”

ELOISE (Softly, teasing, breath brushing her ear): “No, the surprise must unfold in its own time, Patience, as they say, it is a virtue.”

——

(The carriage ride is long yet serene, Cressida’s fingers tracing the curve of Eloise’s arm, leaning against her shoulder, whispers of amusement and soft sighs of longing mingling with the gentle sway of the coach. Eloise’s thumb brushes along her hand, an anchor in the darkness, a promise in touch.)

(At last, the carriage halts. Eloise guides Cressida down, the cool air of the morning brushing against them both, the soft crunch of gravel beneath their feet, the world still hidden from her sight.)

CRESSIDA (Frustrated, playful): “This waiting- it is becoming absurd. I cannot abide this suspense much longer.”

ELOISE (Laughing softly, teasing): “Do not worry, all this unbearable waiting is now over, as now we have arrived.”

(Gently, Eloise unties the blindfold, letting it slip from Cressida’s eyes. At first, her vision struggles to adjust, the sunlight casting shadows over the magnificent structure before them: a home, stately yet intimate, isolated yet suffused with the promise of privacy and peace.)

CRESSIDA (Eyes wide, awe-struck, trembling slightly): “Whose- whose home is this?”

(Eloise gazes at her, expression softened with affection, eyes glimmering as she finally speaks.)

ELOISE (Softly, with a triumphant smile): “It is yours- ours- our home, Cressida. A place for us to live, together, freely, away from the confines of society’s judgment.”

(Cressida steps back, stunned, her hands fluttering to her mouth, tears of wonder and disbelief brimming in her eyes.)

CRESSIDA (Whispering, voice quivering): “Our… home? You… you mean… truly?”

ELOISE (Nods, eyes alight with certainty and love): “Indeed. I acquired it following several months of searching, persuading and ensuring it would be perfect for us. It is near enough to London, yet secluded enough for peace. A place where we may live as we desire, without prying eyes or rigid expectations.”

(Cressida’s thoughts whirl with astonishment, gratitude, and overwhelming affection, her heart aching with joy and love for Eloise. She presses a hand to her chest, feeling the rapid thrum of her pulse, the enormity of the gesture, the proof of Eloise’s unwavering devotion.)

CRESSIDA (Voice breaking slightly, softly): “Eloise… I… I cannot believe… this… you… you truly… love me so deeply.”

ELOISE (Stepping closer, hands finding hers, fingers intertwining, holding them with the certainty of her vow): “More than life itself, my dearest Cressida. We shall go to persuade my family one last time and if they do not desire for us, well, we shall live here, away from them. This home is only the beginning. Here we shall build our lives, and face the world together, should it dare interfere.”

(Eloise leans in, placing a gentle, tender kiss upon Cressida’s neck, resting her chin lightly upon her shoulder, breathing in the scent of her love, the warmth of her body, the pulse of her heart.)

ELOISE (Softly, almost a whisper, filled with promise): “It is time for us to live as we were always meant to, together. Here, we shall begin anew.”

CRESSIDA (Tears streaming softly, voice choked with emotion): “I am grateful that you have reconsidered to attempt to persuade your family again. Even if your family is to refuse us, I shall be certain that I will be happy nevertheless, as I will have this home, with you.”

ELOISE (Smirking mischievously, eyes sparkling with delight): “Indeed, and this is not the only surprise, my love. Come, let me show you.”

***
(The two cross the threshold of the grand, empty home, their hands entwined, breaths mingling in anticipation. The rooms are unadorned, awaiting the tender touch of their imagination and their shared devotion. Cressida’s eyes sweep over each chamber, her mind alight with dreams of color, texture, and life; Eloise follows her, delighting in every step, every plan, every dream voiced with joyous enthusiasm.)

(Eloise marvels at Cressida’s unrestrained creativity, her laughter and animated gestures painting vivid pictures of what shall come. For hours, they wander the halls, the empty rooms slowly transformed by the visions of Cressida’s heart, Eloise’s gentle guidance, and the bond of their unwavering love.)

——

ELOISE (Leading Cressida into the largest room, pausing to let her gaze roam freely over the expanse, voice soft, reverent): “Do you see this, Cress? Every corner, every wall, every inch of it all- for you- for us.”

CRESSIDA (Eyes wide, lips parting, almost breathless from anticipation and awe)): “Eloise, it is, beyond anything I could have imagined!”

(Eloise stands before Cressida, allowing the sunlight to spill across the room, her gaze soft but distant, as if reaching into the very depths of memory. In this moment, the Cowper home fades from her mind, and she is transported back to Wales, to Aunt Joanna’s estate, where the cool night air had pressed against her skin and the distant murmur of the loch had soothed her restless thoughts. She remembers the subtle hush of the house, the way the lamplight flickered against the walls, casting long, trembling shadows that mirrored the turbulence within her own heart.)

(She recalls, vividly, the night she and Cressida awoke together in Cressida’s bedchamber, the warmth of the bedclothes still clinging to her skin, the soft exhalations of her beloved filling the quiet space, and the hushed confessions exchanged between them. They had spoken then, in tentative, fragile whispers, of their shared decision to remain unwed, of the impossibility of conventional bonds, and yet of a love that would not be stifled, would not be denied. Eloise had felt a pang of helplessness that night, a quiet ache that penetrated deeper than any prior sorrow, for she could not provide Cressida the life she yearned for, the freedom to create a sanctuary that was entirely her own.)

(The memory weighs on Eloise even now, as she regards Cressida’s sleeping form, the same tender curves and quiet breathing that had captivated her in Wales. That night had planted a seed of determination within her, a resolve that had grown steadily over the months, nourished by longing and the pain of separation. She had pondered incessantly, imagining a place untouched by the strictures of society, a home where they could be wholly themselves, unbound by expectation, unafraid of judgment. And in these meditations, she had resolved that such a haven would one day be theirs, a tangible promise to the woman she loves, an act of devotion that no obstacle, no constraint, could deter.)

(Eloise’s thoughts linger further still, tracing the trajectory of her resolve as it hardened into purpose. She had often pictured the walls, the empty rooms, the possibilities each space offered, each brushstroke and piece of furniture chosen by Cressida’s hand, her desires finally unrestrained. The memory of that night in Wales had been both torment and inspiration, a quiet ache that reminded her constantly of what she must achieve. Each day spent apart, each longing glance, each thought of Cressida’s absent warmth, only fuelled her determination, guiding her hand, shaping her plans, until the fruition of this moment, the home she now presents to Cressida, is no longer a dream, but reality.)

(And as Eloise gazes upon her beloved, she knows with unwavering certainty that the pain endured, the longing borne, the nights spent imagining what could be, have all led to this singular purpose. This home, this space, this sanctuary, is the culmination of her devotion, her love, and her unyielding determination to grant Cressida the freedom and happiness she has always deserved. Every heartbeat in Eloise’s chest affirms it: she will never relent, she will never falter, and she will never let Cressida go.)

ELOISE (Stepping closer, fingertips brushing along Cressida’s arm, eyes glimmering with emotion, voice hushed but fervent): “Ever since that day, at Aunt Joanna’s home in Wales, do you recall our rendezvous there? The night we awoke together in your chamber, where we spoke of our agreed absence of desire to marry, it had never left my thoughts.”

CRESSIDA (Blinking, her gaze softening, whispering almost to herself): “I remember that night.”

ELOISE (Voice trembling slightly, heart swelling with fervent devotion, as she closes the distance between them): “It pained me deeply, that night, Cressida, to know I could not grant your wish with my current inferior circumstances, then, being that of your yearn for a home of your own. One where in which you could shape each room as you desired, freely, unlike the rooms of your childhood.”

CRESSIDA (A shiver of emotion running through her, eyes glistening, lips parted in silent awe): “Eloise… you remembered…”

ELOISE (Nods, stepping closer, voice low, intimate, almost a caress as she speaks)): “I have remembered, every day, since that night. I have dreamed of the day I could grant you the home where your desires, your creativity, your freedom could breathe and flourish and where we may begin anew, together, this home being as a sanctuary for us and our love.”

CRESSIDA (Shifting closer, hands resting on Eloise’s shoulders): “You, have planned this- all this- for me- for us?”

ELOISE (Placing a gentle kiss on her temple, fingertips tracing the line of her jaw): “Yes, Cress. Every choice, every preparation, was all for you.”

CRESSIDA (Overcome with emotion, trembling slightly, a soft gasp escaping her lips as she leans into Eloise’s embrace): “I… I cannot believe… all this… it is… it is perfect…”

ELOISE (Drawing her into a tender embrace, resting her chin atop Cressida’s shoulder,): “It is perfect, because it is ours, Cressida.”

CRESSIDA (Softly, a tear slipping down her cheek, lips brushing Eloise’s collarbone)): “I… I am so grateful… so… fortunate… to have you…”

ELOISE (Pressing a delicate kiss to the top of Cressida’s head, whispering with fervent intimacy): “And I shall never cease to not be yours”.

(The two remain in the room for a long moment, entwined in embrace, hearts beating in shared rhythm, breaths mingling, the sun casting a warm glow across the bare floorboards, illuminating the promise of a life finally, completely, together.)

***

(The day stretches before them in a haze of sunlight and laughter, each room a sanctuary of whispered plans, gentle touches, and intimate glances. Eloise follows Cressida as she moves from chamber to chamber, her eyes alight with creative fire, and Eloise’s heart follows her, beating in tandem, each beat a vow of her promise.)

Chapter Text

(Never has Anthony Bridgerton’s heart felt such a tumult, such a restless storm as it now does, perched upon the precipice of reconciliation. Anxiety coils tightly within him, a serpentine coil of dread and longing, for he does not yet know what reception awaits him from Kate. What words may escape her lips, what hardened glance may pierce his very soul, remains uncertain. And yet, he cannot remain in this limbo; the fracture he has caused in their family, the bitterness that now poisons their home, demands rectification.)

(Anthony’s mind wanders, tracing back the threads of recent events, examining the moments in which Kate had stood resolute, defending Violet, defending Cressida, defending Eloise, all with a fervour both fierce and tender, entirely for the best interest of his family. The realization strikes him now, with the weight of an epiphany long delayed, that all of her actions were born not of opposition to him, nor of frivolous whim, but from a love for their household and a desire to shield it from the folly of his own pride. And as a consequence, gratitude wells within him, warm and bright, for it is Kate who has remained anchored, rational, unyielding in her principles even against the fire of his own ego. She has fought him, not for malice, not for victory, but in the protection of what he holds most dear. And it is this very fire, this vehement dedication, that had first drawn him to her; now, paradoxically, it is that same fire that fuels his determination to return to her side.)

(Anthony acknowledges, with a steadying breath, that this is no simple task; he must put forth effort and must engage in the fair and arduous battle to regain the trust and affection of his wife. This challenge he accepts willingly, knowing it is precisely, the steadfastness that had compelled him to love Kate from the very beginning.
Then, his thoughts turn tenderly to the young family they have nurtured together, the life already blooming within their home, and the new life soon to join them. These are no small stakes, but sacred responsibilities that demand his utmost endeavour.)

(So too has Lord Bridgerton’s resolve crystallised, as a fire ignites deep within his chest. The reconciliation with Violet had been but the first step, a tentative mending of the fractures he himself had inflicted; now, Kate must be the next. Now every moment of thoughtless pride, he must confront and amend. Anthony’s heart, though restless and fearful, beats with a zealousness that drives him forward, demanding that he right the wrongs and heal the rifts so to restore the harmony of the household he so dearly loves.)

⸻

(The entrance of the Featherington drawing room looms before him, a threshold that Anthony hesitates at for but a brief moment. The servant who has escorted him waits, brow lifted in polite inquiry, until Anthony dismisses him with a subtle, commanding gesture. The man departs, leaving Anthony to stand alone, fingers curling slightly at his sides, heart hammering in anticipation.)

(Mr Bridgerton peers into the room, surveying it with a meticulousness born of both anxiety and longing. There, near the window sill nook, he finally spies her: Kate. She sits gracefully, though her posture carries a weight of melancholy, as if the sun itself struggles to illuminate the shadows cast by the recent weeks. Her gaze drifts outward, unseeing yet intent, as if caught in a private moments of sorrow and reflection.)

(Anthony studies her, with a lover’s devotion and a husband’s remorse, tracing the lines of her face, the curve of her jaw, the gentle arch of her brow. Each detail soothes, even as it torments, the ache that has plagued him in her absence. Her beauty, so familiar and yet ever anew, reminds him of all he stands to lose, and of all he has yet to regain.)

(Young Anthony’s eyes linger on the gentle swell of her very pregnant belly, encased delicately in her hands, as sunlight falls upon her in a halo of warmth. Such a spectacle provokes a moments of desire, tenderness, and a profound sense of protectiveness in the Viscount, though not only for the child she carries but for the legacy the and the life they are creating together.
Indeed is the notion profound as Anthony feels a momentary paralysis, struck by the intensity of his emotions, until he gathers himself with a deliberate shake of his head.)

(Stepping forward, he crosses the threshold with measured courage, entering the room quietly, unnoticed at first.
Soon enough, the presence disturbs the hush like the gentle ripple of a pond, until he speaks, voice firm yet laden with emotion, to claim her attention.)

ANTHONY: “Kate… we must talk.”

(Kate stiffens the moment Anthony’s shadow falls across the threshold of the Featherington drawing room. The Viscountess’s gaze darts up from the window nook, confusion and disbelief mingling along with her deep-seated resentment.)

KATE (startled, voice trembling slightly): “Anthony… what are you doing here?”

(Anthony takes a careful step forward, the weight of his presence commanding yet hesitant, as though each movement is measured against the risk of further inflaming her temper.)

ANTHONY (softly, with a note of urgency): “Kate… I need to speak with you. Please.”

(Kate’s lips tighten, and her eyes narrow. Memories of her husband’s harsh words, cruel jabs, and the arrogance he displayed in the weeks, now rise, unforgivably. Her chest tightens with indignation, and for a moment, she feels the old fire ignite.)

KATE (scoffing, swinging her legs with discomfort from the nook): “It does not matter, Anthony… I do not wish to speak to you. Your presence here, changes nothing.”

(She begins to rise, intending to pass him, to escape the confrontation entirely, but Anthony shifts, blocking her path with a deliberate calmness.)

ANTHONY (pleading, taking a step closer): “Kate, please… you must not leave. I… I have come to apologise.”

(Kate shakes her head violently, stepping around him, but Anthony matches her movement, his hand now lightly touching her wrist to halt her progress. The firmness is enough to convey his desperation without causing her pain.)

ANTHONY (voice unwavering, earnest): “I am serious, Kate. I have come to apologise. To amend the wrongs I have done. To show you that I can be a better man… for you… for our family.”

(Kate turns fully to face him, her eyes stormy, a tempest of anger, hurt, and lingering fear. As a result, Anthony’s chest tightens at the sight, for even, as hardens himself to speak, the intensity of her gaze threatens to undo him.)

KATE (voice sharp, each word deliberate and pointed): “And what exactly is it, Anthony, that you believe you have done wrong? Must I remind you of every cruel word, every moment you belittled me, humiliated me, treated me as if my love, my loyalty, my very being, were of no consequence?”

(Anthony swallows, a lump rising in his throat. The flood of her indignation, so beautifully fierce and wholly deserved, pierces through him like a blade.)

ANTHONY (voice low, pained, yet steadying himself): “Kate… I acted like a fool. I have mistreated you, and I know now that I have been selfish and blind. I have allowed my pride, my ego… to cloud my heart. To disregard your wisdom, your judgment, the very courage you show in defending what is right and just. I see now… how wrong I have been.”

(Kate’s breath catches, but the anger does not immediately settle. She remembers vividly the moments he belittled her, mocking her defense of Eloise and Cressida all while dismissing Violet’s counsel and claiming to run the Bridgerton household alone. The words sting afresh, each one a reminder of his idiocacy.)

KATE (sharply, eyes narrowing, voice trembling): “You speak of pride and ego… but do you realise, Anthony, how much those very traits have wounded me? How often I questioned the man I married because of them? You treated my counsel as nonsense, my defense of family as foolishness… and now you ask me to forgive?”

(Anthony’s gaze falters for a moment, shame clouding his features. His hands tighten, not on her, but into loose fists at his sides, struggling against the torment of guilt that rises like a storm within him.)

ANTHONY (voice breaking slightly, but resolute): “Yes… I ask. Because I have come to understand, Kate, that your defense of Violet, Cressida, and Eloise was never against me. It was always for the good of our family, for love and loyalty. I see it now, with the clarity that only absence and reflection can provide. You have always been the anchor between reason and passion, and I failed to see it until now.”

(Kate’s eyes flash with a mix of disbelief and rising hope, but she will not yield so easily. She lifts her chin, her gaze piercing through his confession.)

KATE (stiffly, voice sharp as glass): “You speak of failing… but Anthony, it is more than failing. You made me doubt my own heart, my strength, and my place in this family. You cannot simply speak and have me forget.”

(Anthony steps closer, lowering his voice, his hands finally reaching for hers, holding them to his chest as he bends slightly to meet her gaze.)

ANTHONY (pleading, voice tender yet earnest): “I do not ask you to forget, Kate. I ask only that you let me make amends. That you allow me to prove that the man before you… the man who loves you, who adores you… can be the husband and father you deserve.”

(Kate’s lips tremble, but her stubborn pride does not fade. Her gaze flickers toward the floor, then back up to his, as if weighing his words against the countless betrayals.)

KATE (voice quiet, but firm): “You have a long road before me, Anthony. Long
and fraught with proof that your words are more than mere flattery. I… I want to believe you, but my heart has not yet been convinced.”

(Anthony’s grip tightens just enough to convey the depth of his commitment without constraining her, his eyes burning with sincerity.)

ANTHONY (earnestly, with a measured breath): “Then let my actions speak, Kate. Let every moment from this day forward show you that my love, my loyalty… my very being, is yours. I am yours, in thought, in word, and in deed. I will not falter again.”

(Kate’s chest heaves as the intensity of his confession strikes her. The fight within her, the anger, the hurt, the fear, now wavers, though it has not yet surrendered. She studies him, searching for any trace of duplicity, any falter in his resolve. But there is none. Only Anthony Bridgerton, the man she loves, standing before her, bare in heart and soul.)

KATE (softly, almost a whisper): “You claim devotion, and yet, it is not devotion I have seen, Anthony. You must show me, not with words, but with every breath, every choice, every day.”

ANTHONY (nodding, lips tight, eyes unwavering): “Then that is what I shall do, Kate. I will spend every moment proving to you that I am the man worthy of your heart, and of our family. I will fight for you… for us… until my last breath.”

(Kate exhales slowly, the storm of her indignation tempered by the raw sincerity of his presence. Her arms drop slightly, no longer striking or pushing him away, yet she keeps her guard, still wary, still testing the waters of trust.)

KATE (quietly, almost reluctantly): “Then, my Lord, you shall have the chance. But know this…one false step, and all hope may be lost.”

(Anthony bows his head slightly, lips brushing against the back of her hand in a silent vow.)

ANTHONY: “I understand… and I shall not fail you, Kate. I swear it on everything that I am.”

(Anthony lowers his hands from hers, but does not move away. Instead, he lets the silence stretch, heavy and contemplative, as though each heartbeat measures the weight of his guilt and the depth of his love. Kate watches him warily, her stormy eyes now tempered with a flicker of curiosity and perhaps hope.)

ANTHONY (voice low, tinged with shame, yet unwavering): “Kate… I know words cannot undo the wrongs I have committed, nor erase the suffering I have caused. But I must speak them, for I have come to see the truth of my own failures.”

(Kate’s lips press together, and she tilts her head, as if daring him to continue. Anthony swallows hard, his chest rising with the effort of restraint and sincerity.)

ANTHONY (earnestly, taking a small step closer): “I was a fool… a selfish, conceited fool. I allowed my pride, my anger, and my stubbornness to guide my hand and my tongue, instead of reason and instead of love. I had treated you, unfairly and for that, I am most profoundly sorry.”

(Kate’s eyes glimmer with unshed tears. She remembers the sharpness of his words, the sting of his dismissals, the humiliation he had inflicted. Her heart twists with the memory, yet she notices the genuine ache in his expression, the raw shame etched across his handsome features.)

ANTHONY (voice catching, but resolute): “I blamed you, Kate… for my own failures. I questioned your judgment, your devotion, your very strength as a wife, as a mother, as the heart of our family. And yet, all along, it was I who had faltered, I who had been blind.”

(Kate’s chest tightens, and a small, almost involuntary sigh escapes her lips. Anthony’s gaze lifts to meet hers, pleading, honest, stripped of the pride and arrogance that had once so firmly defined him.)

ANTHONY (taking both her hands, pressing them to his chest): “I know now that I cannot run this household alone. I cannot protect this family, guide this family, or even so love this family as I ought, without you by my side. You are my anchor, my dear Kate… my reason and my strength. Without you, I am lost.”

(Kate watches him, her stern expression softening imperceptibly. Though, the Lady, remains cautious, yet a warmth begins to seep into her heart.)

ANTHONY (voice steady, eyes glistening): “I came to see Violet first, to reconcile… but it is you I must make amends to, my wife. You who bear our child, who endures my failings with patience and grace. You have been steadfast when I was stubborn, loyal when I was blind, loving when I could not see.”

(Kate swallows, her hands still held in his, feeling the pulse of his sincerity. The storm within her begins to settle, though not entirely, as the echo of past wounds still lingers.)

ANTHONY (softly, earnestly, leaning slightly closer): “I do not ask for immediate forgiveness but only the chance to prove, day by day, that I am the man worthy of your love and trust… worthy of you.”

(Kate’s chest heaves, and her eyes glisten with tears that she cannot wholly suppress. Anthony notices, a faint, hopeful flicker ignites within him. He presses his lips gently to the back of her hands, holding them close to his heart.)

ANTHONY (whispering, voice thick with emotion): “I was wrong, Kate, and I shall spend every moment proving that I can, I will, be better. For you… for Edmund… for our incoming child and for our family. I swear it.”

(Kate’s lips tremble, and a single tear escapes, tracing a path down her cheek. She cannot speak immediately, for the swell of emotion, both from him and herself, is too great. Anthony meets her gaze, his eyes bright with unshed tears, and nods once, solemnly, as he promises the world to her.)

(Soon Mr Bridgerton ppears almost teary now, his hands still holding Kate’s. He leans forward, pressing a gentle kiss to the back of her hands, the warmth of his lips sending a shiver through her. The sunlight from the window glances across her face, catching in her hair, and Anthony’s gaze lingers, as though committing every detail to memory.)

ANTHONY (voice trembling, yet resolute): “Kate… even when our marriage seems perfect, we know it is not. Imperfection, that is what makes it beautiful. And I… I shall meet every imperfection with my will to amend it, to grow, to learn, to love you more each day.”

(Kate’s lips part slightly, a faint gasp of wonder escaping. She cannot yet bring herself to speak, but the tension in her chest softens ever so slightly.)

ANTHONY (smiling faintly, teasing, though with tears in his eyes): “Though, truth be told… I shall inevitably stumble again, as your existence always keeps me hopeless.”

(Kate giggles softly, the sound like a bell through the drawing room, and Anthony’s smile widens, seeing her laughter as a balm to his soul.)

ANTHONY (gazing deeply into her eyes, earnest): “But I will rise. I will fight for us, for our family, for the love that binds us. I cannot imagine a life… a single breath… without you in it.”

(Kate swallows, tears threatening to spill. She finds herself nodding slightly, the dam of her emotions cracking. Anthony steps closer, their foreheads nearly touching, the warmth between them palpable.)

ANTHONY (voice thick, emotional, yet tenderly commanding): “You are every breath I take, Kate. My sustenance, my very life. You are the soul that keeps me whole, the reason I am more than mere flesh and title. Without you… I am nothing.”

(Kate whimpers softly, tears spilling freely now. Anthony’s own eyes glisten as he presses his lips again to her hands, then lifts one to her cheek, tracing her features with a gentle thumb. Then Anthony’s hands move, gently cupping Kate’s pregnant belly, pressing his forehead to hers as they both gaze down at the life growing within her. A soft, emotional laugh escapes him, rich with love and relief.)

ANTHONY (softly, almost breathless with emotion): “Our family… truly, our family is the bane of my existence and, I would have it no other way.”

(Anthony leans closer, brushing his lips against hers with tentative reverence. Kate responds, her hands gripping his shoulders as the years of tension, absence, and longing pour forth in a single, exquisite moment of reunion. The world outside the drawing room falls away, leaving only the two of them, bound by love and the promise of renewal.)

KATE: “Oh dear Anthony… I have missed you so terribly… every day without you has been an emptiness I have endured.”

ANTHONY (voice thick, faltering with emotion, yet tenderly steady): “Kate… my love… my heart has ached for you too. Every moment apart has been a torment beyond words.”

(Anthony spins around her gently, where then his hands carefully resting against her pregnant belly, ensuring her comfort as they move together. Kate’s tears fall freely now, and she presses her face to his chest, inhaling his familiar scent, her sobs mingling with soft laughter of relief.)

(Kate lifts her head slightly, placing a generous hand upon Anthony’s cheek, her thumb brushing against his temple as her eyes glimmer with the depth of her love.)

KATE: “I… I love you, Anthony. I have always loved you, even when you are… impossible.”

ANTHONY (smiling through tears, dazed by the intensity of her gaze, voice low and reverent): “And I… I love you, Kate. More than life itself. More than the very air I breathe.”

(Their lips meet, softly at first, a tentative merging of souls, then with increasing fervour as the weeks of separation and unspoken longing erupt in a moments of passion. Kate’s hands find the back of Anthony’s neck, clutching him as if to anchor herself to the reality of his presence, while Anthony’s hands roam her back and shoulders with protective fervour.)

(The kiss deepens, slow and consuming, each press of lips a promise, each sigh a confession. The world outside ceases to exist; the sun streaming through the window casts a golden glow upon them, illuminating the sacredness of their reunion. Every heartbeat, every breath, is a testament to the love they have fought to preserve.)

ANTHONY (breaking the kiss only to murmur against her lips, voice husky with devotion): “Kate… you are my everything… the soul that makes me whole… and I shall never let you go again.”

(Kate rests her forehead against his, her breath mingling with his, a smile breaking through her tears as she whispers, her voice trembling yet resolute.)

KATE: “Never again, Anthony, shall we be apart.”

(And so, in that intimate, fervent embrace, their lips meet once more, with a passion and tenderness that speaks of forgiveness, of unyielding love, and of a family restored at last. The room itself seems to hold its breath, witnessing the bridging of hearts long divided, as Anthony and Kate Bridgerton, bound by love, trust, and the promise of their growing family, finally reclaim each other.)

Chapter Text

(There are only a few days in the Bridgerton household that are so freely surrendered to sentiment as this one. Indeed, for the Viscount and his wife permit their hours to unfold without urgency, unburdened by obligation, and devoted wholly to one another.

It is unnecessary to even so recount every movement, every exchanged word, or every place in which they have found themselves sharing, with one another together, for this whole morning. What matters most is the truth that since their reconciliation, Kate and Anthony Bridgerton are now helplessly in love with one another once again, once more. Almost as though returned to the earliest, most tender period of their marriage, thus it is for this reason that all their duties have now been cast aside.
Indeed, Anthony has come to cancel each Viscountly engagement that had been arranged, with little hesitation and no regret. Matters of estate, correspondence, and expectation so too have been postponed without ceremony. Likewise, Kate dismisses every Viscountess obligation she is expected to attend to that day, relinquishing them willingly, for her desire to remain with her husband, far outweighs any call of responsibility.)

(Their time apart, though not long in measure, has left them deprived of one another’s presence, and the effects of such deprivation are now plain.
They linger near each other constantly, unwilling to part even for a moment, inseparable throughout the entirety of the morning. While the lovers are to spend quality time with one another, it has been decided, that Edmund remains at the Featherington residence for the time being, where he might enjoy the company of the other children.
The choice is made with ease and trust, allowing the Viscount and Viscountess the privacy they so deeply crave.)

***

(Once the enamoured couple returns to the Bridgerton estate, there is no moments of discussion between the two. Instead, together, they make their way directly to their bedchamber, closing the door behind them, and leaving the world beyond it, unheeded.
And of what exactly, does pass them within the several hours, is best to not be spoken of in great detail. It is enough to know that they seek one another fully, reclaiming both affection and intimacy that had long been withheld since their last encounter.

Afterward, they remain together for as long as they can bear to remain idle, resting in each other’s arms. Their touches are unhurried, affectionate, and private, offered with tenderness and quiet passion.)

(Their period of isolation from the beyond world soon does come to its end, where only when time has passed enough for both to crave tea during the gentle comfort of the afternoon, do they finally rise.
So, dressing once more, they descend together to the drawing room, their closeness remaining undiminished as they do.)

——

(Once they settle into the drawing room, the soft sunlight falling through the tall windows, Anthony rises briefly, his expression composed yet quietly gleaming with amusement, as he instructs his attendants to fetch them both tea. The Viscount requests, with a polite inclination of his head, that the finest tea-time delicacies accompany it, for the day is one worthy of celebration of the reunion they have so long awaited.)

(The attendants, obedient and swift, return soon thereafter, bearing a tray adorned with steaming tea in delicate china cups, and an assortment of pastries and sweets, each more tempting than the last.
Anthony beckons to his wife, then patting his lap while he seats on settee).

ANTHONY: “Come, Kate. Sit with me here.”

(Kate’s eyes light with delight, and she steps forward without hesitation, settling comfortably upon his lap. Anthony wraps his arms around her waist, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to the side of her upper arm. Kate squeezes his arms in response, her fingers tracing lightly along the warmth of his embrace.)

(Anthony leans his face into her shoulder, inhaling deeply. The familiar floral scent of her perfume, lingering upon her skin, calms him instantly. How long it has been since he has breathed such sweetness, he reflects silently, and how he has yearned for it from Kate’s presence. The scent, so intimately hers, draws him closer still, and he feels himself falling in love with her anew.)

ANTHONY (softly, almost a whisper): “You smell divine, Kate… It makes me ravenous for you.”

(Kate laughs, a clear, musical sound eliciting from her lips, as she tilts her head slightly leaning against him.)

KATE: “Anthony, you must tame yourself, or I may similarly become unmannerly tempted.”

(She reaches for a small chocolate biscuit from the array upon the coffee table and holds the biscuit near his lips so to consume it.
Anthony accepts it with evident pleasure, nibbling at it happily, while Kate dusts her fingers lightly and tilts her head, watching him with amusement.)

KATE: “And how was it, then?”

(Anthony pauses, his tongue brushing beneath his lips to clear the residual sweetness. He nods thoughtfully.)

ANTHONY: “It is… quite agreeable. Though it is no match for the sweetness in which you taste like.”

(Kate blushes, a faint rosy tint warming her cheeks, and smacks gently at Anthony’s arms as he squeezes her teasingly. He laughs, tightening his hold slightly in a playful response. Their laughter mingles for a moment longer, appearing soft and warm, then soon tumbles into a comfortable silence.
When the stillness returns, Anthony gazes at her with admiration, and Kate beams back, her eyes shining with fondness.)

(Anthony lifts a strand of hair that has fallen before her face, tucking it neatly behind her ear. His smile softens into one full of tenderness.)

ANTHONY: “I love you, Kate.”

(Kate rests her hand gently upon the side of his face, her voice warm and certain.)

KATE: “I love you too, Anthony.”

(Anthony’s gaze lowers to her rounded belly, and he smiles warmly, his hands moving generously to caress it. The gesture is both protective and tender, a silent promise, and a shared joy between them.)

(Anthony’s hands remain upon Kate’s waist as they sit together, the warmth of their bodies a silent conversation of its own. The tea tray sits before them, largely forgotten for the moment, as their attention is fully captured by each other.
Anthony leans forward slightly, pressing a soft kiss to the curve of her shoulder again, savoring the delicate scent of her skin.)

KATE (teasing lightly): “You are far too fond of my perfume today, Anthony. I fear you may overwhelm yourself entirely.”

ANTHONY (grinning, voice low): “Overwhelm? Perhaps. But there is no harm in such indulgence, is there?”

(Kate laughs softly, then tilts her head so that he might reach the side of her neck. Anthony leans in, brushing his lips gently along the skin there, and Kate closes her eyes, letting out a contented sigh. His arms tighten slightly, as if to claim her for a longer moment, and she presses herself against him, responding without hesitation.)

(Lord Bridgerton leans back slightly to regard her face, his fingers lightly tracing her jawline. Their gazes meet, and a quiet, unspoken understanding passes between them, one built on weeks of longing and the joy of reunion.)

ANTHONY: “Shall we indulge in some more of these delicacies, then? Or are we far too preoccupied with each other?”

KATE (playfully, with a mock gasp): “Oh, Anthony, we simply must partake… though I fear I am quite as distracted as you are.”

(She picks another small biscuit and feeds it to him, and he eats it with a smile, placing a gentle kiss upon her hand afterwards. Kate dusts her fingers lightly again, and Anthony laughs quietly at her careful attention to propriety.)

(They continue in this playful exchange, offering one another teases, playing with one another with light touches, and occasionally leaning close enough to exchange whispered sentiments. Anthony brushes a strand of hair from Kate’s face more than once, each movement deliberate, tender, and slow, as though he wishes to imprint the memory of her before him in every detail.)

(Kate now moves before Anthony settling herself between her husband’s legs, so to now The leans her head against his chest, listening to the steady rhythm of his heart.
Anthony wraps her closer, resting his chin upon the top of her head.
The room seems to shrink around them, leaving only the two of them, their laughter, and the quiet intimacy that fills the space.)

ANTHONY (softly, almost to himself): “I have missed this, all of it… you, your presence… the comfort of simply holding you.”

KATE (lifting her gaze, voice gentle): “And I have missed you, my sweetheart. More than I dared to admit.”

(Anthony tilts his face, pressing a soft kiss to her temple. They sit in quiet for several breaths, the moment stretching without need for speech. Eventually, Anthony’s hand drifts to her belly once more, caressing it generously, and Kate places her own over his, feeling the warmth of his touch.)

KATE: “I think our little one is quite fond of your attention already.”

ANTHONY (smiling warmly): “I shall endeavor to remain a devoted companion, then, for both of you.”

(They remain entwined on the settee for some time, exchanging soft kisses, gentle words, and quiet laughter. Occasionally, they reach for the sweets, feeding one another with small bites and teasing glances. Their conversation flows easily, punctuated by touches, sighs, and the occasional shared joke, until the afternoon sun begins to dip lower, painting the room with a golden glow.)

(Anthony leans back slightly, regarding Kate with admiration, his hands still resting upon her. Kate meets his gaze, her eyes bright, and she tilts her head to brush her lips against his cheek in a gesture both intimate and playful. Their laughter mingles softly with the quiet ticking of the drawing room clock.)

ANTHONY: “I love you, Kate. Every day, every moment, I find new reasons to love you still.”

KATE (placing her hand upon his cheek, warmth in her eyes): “And I love you, Anthony. Always, and more than words could ever express.”

(He lowers his gaze once more to her belly, smiling tenderly as he rubs it generously. Kate leans into him, resting her head against his chest, and the two sit together in a blissful, quiet contentment, as the tea grows cold upon the tray, forgotten entirely in the radiance of their reunion.)

Anthony’s hands remain lightly upon Kate’s waist, yet a warmth now spreads through him that he can barely contain. For the first time in many weeks, the Viscount feels as though he possesses all a man could desire. The delight of having his beloved wife restored to his arms, the joy of their young and growing family, and the gratefulness that comes from reconciliation with his mother all swirl within him. He has been persuaded with reason from his sister, and the estrangement that had weighed so heavily upon his household has softened into harmony. And yet, strangely, there remains a portion of himself that feels dulled, grey, as if a single necessary piece is yet absent.)

(He shifts his gaze to Kate, smiling tenderly, his eyes bright with affection.)

ANTHONY: “Kate… I am so very happy, that we are reconciled, that my mother and I are at peace, and that we have amended the many wrongs that I have caused in these past weeks… it is more than I could have dared hope for.”

(Kate’s expression, at first one of delight, subtly shifts to a quiet seriousness before he can further articulate it. Knowing her husband so well, she senses the shadow upon his mind.)

KATE (softly, intuitively): “Anthony… I think I know. There is yet something upon your thoughts, is there not?”

(Anthony inclines his head, a slow, deliberate nod.)

ANTHONY: “Yes… despite all that has been restored, despite the fullness and pleasantness I feel, there remains within me a sense of incompleteness. Something I cannot yet name, nor quite bring into focus.”

(He dazes momentarily into the distance, the light catching the furrow of his brow as his thoughts wander. Kate sits quietly, her own mind attuned to the subtle rhythms of his. She knows, as if by some unspoken bond, the same emptiness that lingers within him. And she too feels the weight of the task that remains unfulfilled, the task that will not allow their hearts complete rest.)

(For a time, they sit in silence, each pondering the cause. Kate’s voice breaks the hush, careful yet probing.)

KATE: “Could it be… something to do with the finances? I know how often you concern yourself with such matters.”

(Anthony shakes his head slowly, his gaze never leaving the distance.)

ANTHONY: “No… it is not that.”

KATE (considering further): “Perhaps… is it one of your Viscount duties, then? Something pressing in the estate, or the affairs of the Ton?”

ANTHONY (softly, almost ruefully): “It is not. It is… far deeper than those matters. More profound than the duties of a patriarch, or the obligations I must fulfill. Something I cannot recall… yet it troubles me all the same.”

(Kate leans slightly forward, her fingers lightly brushing her lap as she traces back through her own memories. She recalls the long, cruel stretch of separation she and Anthony endured, the loneliness that seemed to cling to every day. She remembers the aloofness of the Bridgerton household felt from the Featherington’s, the subtle division that had splintered them all. And finally, she recalls the shocking revelation, the disclosure presented to their family in the weeks prior, the sort of confession that had never before been known to society. Its nature had been utterly unprecedented, unsettling, and difficult to reconcile.)

(Slowly, all these recollections crystallize within her mind, and with a sudden clarity, it strikes her like a sharp blow. The dilemma that lingers within Anthony, that disquiets his moments of happiness is the very conflict that she has long suspected. It is one that has every right to stir him so for it still remains unresolved.)

(Kate turns to Anthony, her eyes wide, not with alarm, but with steadfast determination. That gaze alone, unwavering and certain, conveys all that words.)

KATE (quietly, with deliberate precision): “Eloise… and Cressida.”

(Anthony’s breath catches, his eyes widening as the weight of her words settles fully upon him. In that simple utterance, all that remains unspoken is acknowledged, the one remaining conflict that yet demands resolution, even amidst the restoration of all else.)

(Suddenly, the soft murmur of the drawing room is pierced by a clear, resolute voice; Eloise’s. Both Kate and Anthony start slightly, the unexpected sound drawing their attention immediately. The next moment, the door bursts open, and there they are: Eloise Bridgerton and Cressida Cowper, entering together with determination unmistakable in their appearance.)

(Eloise steps into the room first, her stance erect and eyes unwavering, as though every motion is charged with purpose. She has come with a matter of great purpose, and she intends that both Kate and Anthony allow her and Cressida to speak and to to hear them in their entirety, without interruption.)

(Anthony and Kate are utterly taken aback. The sudden appearance is astonishing in itself, but it is Eloise whom surprises them the most.
The young Bridgerton had been secluded for so long, refusing to leave her chamber, and now she stands before them, looking composed, neat, and unmistakably healthier than when last they had beared witness to her. The sight strikes both the Viscount and Viscountess with equal force: Ms. Bridgerton appears restored, yet resolute, and utterly determined.)

(Anthony rises slightly, beginning an attempt at greeting, yet before a word can pass his lips, Eloise lifts a hand and cuts him off.)

ELOISE (sternly, with a voice that slips no denial): “You are not permitted to object. Not a single word, until we have spoken our truth!”

(Kate opens her mouth, perhaps to intercede, but the firmness in Eloise’s tone stops her as though by some invisible command.)

ELOISE (turning to both of them, with authority unshaken): “Do not speak. Do not interrupt. You will listen, and only after have we spoken, may you respond.”

(Anthony and Kate exchange a fleeting glance, their eyes meeting with apprehension and unease. The sudden and extreme command leaves them momentarily stunned, the weight of Eloise’s determination silencing any protest or suggestion.)

(For a brief moment, all that passes between them is that single shared glance, a wordless acknowledgment of the surprise, of the worry that now sits between them. Then, with measured breaths, they turn their attention fully to the two women before them, preparing themselves to hear, at last, the truths Eloise and Cressida have come to reveal.)

(Cressida steps forward first, her posture straightening as though she gathers all her resolve into that single movement. Her voice, when she speaks, is firm yet carefully measured.)

CRESSIDA: “We have come with a proposition for you both, my Lord and Lady Bridgerton.”

(Kate’s brows knit together almost instinctively. Even in her composed silence, she cannot help but question the notion, for such a declaration feels strange, almost misplaced, in the weight of what stands between them.)

KATE (carefully): “A… proposition?”

(Cressida inclines her head once, without hesitation.)

CRESSIDA: “Yes. One that serves the best interests of everyone present. We have considered it at length, and we have decided upon it together, so that our affair may be maintained, and protected.”

(She takes another step forward now, passion beginning to rise within her voice.)

CRESSIDA: “I have said this before, and I will say it again without shame, we do this because we love one another. And though our love may be deemed unconventional, what exists between us is not unnatural. It is real. It is sincere.”

(Eloise moves suddenly, then interjecting not with words at first, but with action. She reaches for Cressida’s hand, grasping it firmly and squeezing it as though anchoring herself to the woman beside her.)

ELOISE (with fervour): “Nothing will part us. We need one another. And not even you, my very own family, can stop us from being together. To do so would be like attempting to halt the sun from shining.”

(Her grip tightens, her voice growing stronger.)

ELOISE: “I love Cressida Cowper. My life is meaningless without her. She gives me happiness in a way no man ever could, nor ever will.”

(Cressida turns her head toward Eloise then, a warm, tender smile spreading across her face.)

CRESSIDA (softly, with emotion): “And I love you too, Eloise. In precisely the same way.”

(For a brief moment, Eloise is utterly undone by the sight of Cressida smiling back at her. The depth of her affection is written plainly across her face, being unguarded and fierce).

(Then, with visible effort, Eloise turns back toward her brother and his wife, who still sit before them in attentive, restrained silence. Her stance hardens once more, resolve settling into her shoulders.)

ELOISE: “And it is this… this truth, that brings us to our proposition.”

(Cressida resumes speaking, her voice calm yet assured.)

CRESSIDA: “We have purchased a home in Loughton. It is remote enough to keep us from prying eyes, yet close enough that London remains accessible when needed.”

(The words strike Anthony with immediate shock. His posture stiffens, his brows lifting as the implication of such an act, settles fully upon him. A woman, two women, securing a property of their own is no small feat.)

ANTHONY (unable to restrain himself): “You have purchased a house?”

(He turns sharply to Eloise.)

ANTHONY: “How have you managed such a thing?”

(Eloise waves him off dismissively, her patience thin.)

ELOISE: “That does not matter. The details are irrelevant. What matters is that you listen, because we have not yet finished presenting our proposition.”

Kate is the first to speak, her voice steady despite the weight pressing upon her chest.)

KATE: “Then tell us plainly, what is your proposition?”

(For a brief moment, neither Eloise nor Cressida answers. Instead, they pause, turning toward one another, sharing a glance that is at once desperate and hopeful but heavy with the knowledge that what they are about to confess will alter everything.)

(Eloise nods once, gesturing to a silent encouragement.)

(Cressida returns the nod in assent, then shifts her attention fully toward the Viscount and Viscountess.)

CRESSIDA: “If you accept us, if you permit us to remain your family, then we shall live at the house we have purchased. The distance from London will allow us discretion, yet it will also allow us to visit you as often as possible.”

(Eloise steps forward then, her voice firm, resolute.)

ELOISE: “But if you refuse us, if you cast us aside, then we shall remain there permanently. We will not return. We will not visit. This moment will be the last time the both of you shall ever see either of us.”

(The finality of her words falls like a blade.)

(Kate inhales sharply while Anthony stiffens, utterly flabbergasted. Neither had suspected such a thoroughly considered ultimatum, with such an irrevocable design.)

(Kate’s thoughts spiral inward at once.

The notion of losing a part of her family, of allowing a fracture so deep it could never be mended, fills her with a dread she cannot bear. She does not wish for division. She does not wish for estrangement. The lady knows, with an aching certainty, that to permit her step-sister to walk away would be a regret that would haunt her and Anthony, for the rest of their lives.
Violet so too, would be devastated, as well as The Bridgertons would be altered irrevocably.
After all, something good, something sacred, would be lost, and the family would change in a manner that feels almost sinister and forever diminished.)

(Kate recalls, unbidden, the strength of her own family. The way they clung to one another after her father’s death. How vital unity became. How survival itself depended upon remaining whole.

She also knows, now, at last, that what exists between Eloise and Cressida is real. Genuine. A truth she recognises perhaps too late, but without doubt. Unconventional, yes, but not false. And though the risks are many, she is willing to learn, to understand, to stand beside them. As a result, her answer is already clear.)

(With visible effort, Kate rises to her feet, the movement being slow, deliberate and tinged with pain. She places both hands atop the gentle swell of her belly, grounding herself, before turning fully toward the two women.)

KATE (with quiet force): “I will support you, no matter the consequences. After all, family must be supported, under all circumstances.”

(She then turns toward her husband, who remains seated, dazed, his gaze distant.)

KATE (softly): “And I hope, truly, that you will see with reason, Anthony. That you will make the right choice. For all of us.”

(Anthony does not answer immediately.)

(The Lord’s mind remains locked in a deep, turbulent train of thought. His expression becomes unreadable, struck by a conundrum he has not yet fully processed.
Mr. Bridgerton is also acutely aware too, of the risks, of the potential scandal, the possible dangers, and all the uncertainty, and as a result of such, so too, does the gentleman wonder, with painful honesty, whether such risk is worth it.)

(Though this brief moments of indecision is vaporised quickly as soon his affections rise unbidden. Kate. His children. His mother. His family. And finally, his father.)

(Indeed, does the thought of his late father Edmund Bridgerton, alter the chemistry in Anthony’s heart. After all Edmund was a man who loved without condition. Who accepted without hesitation. A man Anthony Bridgerton has always aspired to be.)

(As a consequence, the answer, sudden and unmistakable, takes form within him.)

(Anthony exhales at last, a long, steady breath, laden with resolve, then soon rises from his place. He steps forward until he stands beside Kate, close enough that the warmth of her steadies him.)

(His gaze shifts anxiously between Eloise and Cressida.)

(There is a moment, achingly suspended, where apprehension coils through the room. Kate, Eloise, and Cressida are bound together in that silence, their hopes, their futures, balanced precariously in the hands of the Viscount.)

(Then Anthony nods once.)

(Soon after, a faint half-smile curves his mouth.)

ANTHONY: “I accept the both of you.”

(The words scarcely have time to settle before Eloise and Cressida visibly brace to leap forward in unrestrained joy, but Anthony raises one hand, palm outward, halting them mid-motion.)

ANTHONY (firm, but not unkind): “You must bear with me.”

(Their bodies still. They listen.)

ANTHONY: “You must give me time to become familiar with this. To grow accustomed to the… peculiar nature of your affair.”

(He glances briefly toward Kate, his voice softening.)

ANTHONY: “Kate and I will do our utmost to learn. To understand. I make this choice because my humbling wife has persuaded me rightly, to value family above all else.”

(His tone then sharpens, caution threading through it.)

ANTHONY: “But you must also understand this, society will not be forgiving. You must keep your affection discreet. Hidden. There is only so much we can do as your family, to shield the both of you.”

(He pauses, the weight of duty settling heavily upon him.)

ANTHONY: “If scandal finds you, you will have to face much of it yourselves, as I must protect my own family too.”

(Eloise nods at once, fiercely, gratefully.)

(Eloise and Kate both accept his terms without hesitation, their relief unmistakable.)

(Kate steps forward first.)

KATE: “We are grateful.”

(She then turns warmly to Cressida.)

KATE: “Welcome to the family.”

(Anthony inclines his head in agreement.)

ANTHONY: “You are welcome here.”

(Cressida’s composure finally fractures. Her eyes shine. Her breath catches.)

(Eloise, meanwhile, is overwhelmed.)

Never had Eloise Bridgerton imagined such an outcome as this one, not from Kate, and certainly not from Anthony. That her brother’s acceptance would feel nothing short of miraculous. For the first time, she realises with dawning realisation, that she, too, may receive a fairy-tale ending, much in the same way in which happiness were granted to each of her siblings.)

(And it is with the woman she loves.
Cressida Cowper.)

(The room dissolves into movement, arms encircling, embraces shared, gratitude murmured through tears and laughter.)

(Kate, smiling radiantly, attempting to conclude the moment.)

KATE: “I am so happy. Our family is reunited, whole once more.”

(She pauses.)

(And then-)

(Her expression shifts.)

(A sharp breath escapes her.)

(Something warm and unmistakable follows.)

(Kate stiffens.)

KATE (breathless): “Anthony-”

(There is no mistaking it.)

(What appears has water now gushes from Kate Bridgerton, to the floor.)